ϢϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΤλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧΪϴγ ϲϠϋ Ϟλ ϢϬϠϟ
MU SL I M BA N U ISR AEL T H E M A H DI X AN D PROPHET JESUS X AT TH E E N D OF T I M E S
M U H A M M A D J O N E LYA
© Muhammad Jonelya, 2011 The author appeals to you not to copy or reproduce this work without prior permission. JazakAllah Khairan. The author may be contacted at his email address
[email protected]. ISBN: 978-146-6481-855 All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be produced, stored in a retrieval system, or transmitted, in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise without the prior permission of the author. This revised edition published in 1437H / 2016 by
SWORD PUBLISHING Level 23, Nu Tower 2, Jalan Tun Sambathan, Kuala Lumpur Sentral 50470 Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
The author wishes to acknowledge and thank the following two web sites for use of their adīth database.
http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/hadethb.htm http://library.islamweb.net
Printed in Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia
Dedicated to all the
Refugees (Guraba) who will join Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Isa X, in bringing Peace to the World. InshahAllah!
Contents
Preface ......................................................................................................... 13 Introduction ............................................................................................... 17 BOOK I THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL, IMAM MAHDI X AND PROPHET ISA (JESUS) X Who Are the Lost Tribes of Israel............................................................ 33 Introduction to the Tribes of Muslim Banu Israel ................................ 37 Proof of Muslim Banu Israel from the Qur’an and adīth .................. 43 The Living Proof of the Pathan’s Israeli Origin in the Form of Israeli Names .................................................................... 99 Medieval References of Muslim Scholars about the Israelite Origin of Pathans................................................................ 163 References of Western Scholars about the Israelite Origin of Pathans ..................................................................................... 171 Some pathans are not from Banu Israel ................................................ 183
7
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
BOOK II MISCONCEPTIONS ABOUT IMAM MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X A QUR’AN AND HADITH VIEW Why misconceptions have appeared? Because of people leaving references to the Qur’an and adīth ....................................... 189 Misconception no 1: The majority of the arabs will join the Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X ...................................................... 197 Misconception No 1: Imam Mahdi X will remain as Kaliph even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X ............................................. 229 Misconception no 3: The purpose of the arrival of Prophet Eisa X is only to kill the dajjal .............................................................. 257 Misconception no 4: Only Imam Mahdi X will lead prayers after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X ....................................................... 267 Misconception no 6: Baseless explanations of the word “Banu Isaac” (Children of Prophet Isaac X in adīth about conquest of constantinople in aī Muslim........................................................ 273 Misconception no 7: An army lead by Mansoor from Tranxonia will come to help Imam Mahdi X .................................... 293 Misconception no 8: The dajjal will come among the non arabs ................................................................................................... 299 BOOK III SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF THE DAJJAL PART 1 The location of the first appearance of the Dajjal ................................ 313 Analysis of the adīth about Zul Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim tribe of the Najad ............................................................. 335 8
Contents
Solid proof that the “The Eastern area of Affliction” and “Najad” are both the same, and that the Dajjal will appear from the Najad ......................................................................................... 353 Banu Tamim’s attack on Imam Mahdi X........................................... 361 The “Horns of Satan” And Its Meaning ................................................ 367 The great affliction of the Mudar tribe ................................................. 373 Proof that the name “Mudar” and “Banu Tamim” stands for the same tribe ..................................................................................... 377 The Heartless Tribe of Rabia and Banu Tamim having Camels........ 391 The End of “Banu Tamim” Tribe by Imam Mahdi X ...................... 395 The Punishment of Banu Tamim .......................................................... 403 The Difference between the “East” of Imam Mahdi X and the “East” of affliction ...................................................................... 405 Proof that the “East” of Affliction is from the Najad .......................... 411 Confusion between Iraq and Najad ....................................................... 421 Further discsussion regarding the Horns of Satan appearing from Najd (and not Iraq) ........................................................................ 427 The meaning of “Reading the Qur’an but not passing through their throats”. ............................................................................ 441 Two Very Important adīth telling about the Eastern location of Najad ...................................................................................... 449 Resemblance between the afflictions of the Najad and the Wahhabi Movement ......................................................................... 453 The Dress of the Army of the Dajjal ...................................................... 461 Very Important Information .................................................................. 483 9
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
A Beautiful Essay...................................................................................... 487 Comments by famous scholars about Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab ........................................................... 493 BOOK IV SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF THE DAJJAL PART 2 Faces like a Shield..................................................................................... 523 Location of the people who have faces like Shields?............................ 527 The Second Location of People with Faces like Shields ...................... 543 Does the above adīth points towards the Mongols of the past? (Genghis Khan and Hulugu) .................................................................. 549 The Children of “Qantura” ..................................................................... 553 Mongol and Central Asian Turks are related ....................................... 559 The Dajjal’s Army of Hypocrites and Non Muslims........................... 569 BOOK V TWELVE SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF PROPHET JESUS X AND IMAM MAHDI X Introduction ............................................................................................. 591 First Sign ................................................................................................... 597 Second Sign ............................................................................................... 613 Third Sign ................................................................................................. 637 Fourth Sign ............................................................................................... 661 Fifth Sign ................................................................................................... 669 Sixth Sign .................................................................................................. 683 10
Contents
Seventh Sign.............................................................................................. 687 Eight Sign .................................................................................................. 711 Ninth Sign ................................................................................................. 723 Tenth Sign ................................................................................................ 735 Eleventh Sign ............................................................................................ 791 Twelfth Sign .............................................................................................. 799 BOOK VI AFFLICTIONS OF THE DAJJAL IN THE MODERN TIMES, IN LIGHT OF THE QUR’AN AND HADITH The Main Target of the Dajjal and His Affliction ............................... 813 The Basis for the affliction of the Dajjal’s Army .................................. 825 What should the Muslim Banu Israel (and all the Muslims) do in this situation? ................................................................................................... 837 Last adīth ............................................................................................... 851
11
Preface
Ϣϴ ˶ Σ˶ ή͉ ϟ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˷ ˴ϥΎΤ˴ Β˸ γ ˷ ˴ϥΎΤ˴ Β˸ γ Ϣϴ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˸ Τ˴ ˶Α ϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˵ ˶ ψ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ϢϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΤλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧΪϴγ ϲϠϋ Ϟλ ϢϬϠϟ How to get benefit from this book InshahAllah The knowledge of the Qur’an and adīth written in this book can be understood properly if the reader follows the commandments in the adīth that will save us from the afflictions of the End of Times. These are following commandments:
Memorize and read the first ten, and last ten verses of surah AlKahf, many times daily.
Read the complete surah Al-Kahf every Friday.
Avoid all kind of media, especially news media, and completely cut off oneself from the news of the world. Do not listen, do not watch and do not even discuss the news at all.
Keep to your homes as much as possible, unless going out of the homes for daily life needs, prayer and preaching Islam.
13
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Keep busy in worship of Allah , and preach Islam as much as possible.
If these directions are followed then these adīth and Qur’anic verse about the End of Times can easily be understood InshahAllah. May Allah Az wa Jal make this effort beneficial for all. Ameen.
B
14
ϡϳ˶ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˶ Σέϟ ˷ ˸ ϡϳ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵ ˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ ௌ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ ͉ ϟ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
Introduction
ϡϳ˶ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˶ Σέϟ ˷ ˸ ϡϳ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵ ˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ ௌ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ Why I wrote this book? I didn’t write this for the sake of telling history. I wrote this book only to tell the world the real intentions of the People of the Book. The People of the Book also know about the coming of Jesus X, and they also know that Muslim Banu Israel (The Pathans) will join them because the Qur’an has clearly told us that:
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ مϢ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˸ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏ΎϣΰϟήΧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ α Ϯ̯ (ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ͼ002:146ͽف٫ Ύ٫έ 17
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad U) as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it (2:146) This is the main reason for the continuous oppression and killing of the Pathans since 1979. They still continue using fake reasons of the so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc. All these reasons have the sole purpose of the elimination of Muslim Banu Israel who will join Israeli Prophet Eisa / Jesus X and bring Islamic rule to the world. The present situation of Muslim Banu Israel is just like that at the time of Pharaoh of Egypt, who also killed them because of fear of Israeli Prophet Musa (Moses X). Today they are killed due to the coming of the Israeli Prophet Eisa X among them. The continuous oppression on Pathans is only making them worthy to be the chosen ones. The Qur’an tells us that:
Ϣ˵ ˵ϬΘ˸ δ͉ ϣ˴ مϢ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ϟ˵ ˴Μϣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘΒ˸ δ˶ Σ˴ ϡ˸ ˴ ͉ ϟϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύγ˴ ˸΄˴Βϟ˸ ή˵ ˸μ˴ϧ ϰ˴Θϣ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γή͉ ϟ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ ϟ˸ ί˵ ϭ˴ ˯˵ ͉ήπ ͉ ή˴ ˸μ˴ϧ ϥ͉ ˶· ϻ˴ ˴ ˶ نௌ ͉ ͼ002:214ͽ ˲ΐϳή˶ ˴ϗ ˶ௌ έϭ ΅ ̳فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ Ζθ٬Α (̶٬ϧϮϳ) ̯؟Ϯ٫ فΗή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ؟ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐلϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ̶ ζϴ̡ ϮΗ (ؐϴϠ̰θϣ) ̶γ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϠ٬̡ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ̶ϬΑ ϼ٫˶ ϼ٫˶ (ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘΑ Ϯόλ) ϩϭ έϭ ؐϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ ؏ΎϴΘΨγ (̵֑Α ̵֑Α) فϬΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥ ϮΟ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϣϮϣ έϭ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ فΌ̳ فΌϳΩ 18
Introduction
(Ϧϋ) ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ˮ̶̳ ف ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΪΧ ΐ̯ ف ̯؟ϬՌ έΎ̡̰ ΐγ ͼ002:214ͽفل٫ (̶Θ٫Ύ̩ Ύϳ) ΐϳήϗ Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] messenger and those who believed with him said: “When is the help of Allah coming?” Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near. (2:214) Yes indeed, this high levels can never be achieved without: 1. Extreme hardships and torture for the sake of Allah ,. 2. Great afflictions and remaining steadfast. 3. Being expelled from homes for Islam (being refugee for Islam). Also if we see the following verse, it is clearly told, that the criteria for Khilafa of Islam in this world is extreme hardship, and patience for the sake of Allah.
Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ͉ ˶˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϯ˵ϔό˶ ˸π˵Θγ˸ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϧ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧϭ˴ ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ ؐϴ٫ فΌ̳ فϴΩ ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فΘ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ιέϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ؐϴΎϨΑ Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ ή̡ ϥ ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯ And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make 19
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
them the inheritors (28:5) We can see that most of the Pashtun population has been expelled from their homes since 1979, both in Pakistan and Afghanistan using different fake reasons of so called Jihad, Taliban, Al Qaeda, and War on Terror, in the Seraiki Province. There is no Al-Qaeda, no Taliban, no terrorists, no racists or drug dealers. All these are just self-made illusions to eliminate the Pathans and also hide their real intentions behind it. But all this oppression will only make them worthy to be the chosen ones of the sacred army of Prophet Isa/Jesus X and Imam Mahdi X —InshahAllah. Take a map and check all the locations where Muslim Pathans from Banu Israel, who speak the Pashto language, are located. You will find that at all these places some “reason” is created for their elimination. In Afghanistan, first there was the Russian Invasion in 1979, and surprisingly the war only took place in the Pashtun areas, and only the Afghan National Army (Pashtuns at that time), fought with the so called Mujahedeen (also Pashtuns) in Pashtun areas, leaving millions of Pashtuns killed, and millions homeless. After Russia, the so called Mujahedeen fought with each other, and this time also only in the Pashtun areas. Then the “Taliban” illusion was launched, and again in the Pashtun areas only. It is for this reason the Pashtun population of Afghanistan has been reduced from 80% to just 28%. Once Afghan and Pashtun was Pashtun majority country. The word Afghan always meant Pashtun but now the oppressors are even changing the meaning of the word “Afghan” to hide their genocide. 20
Introduction
Today Pashtuns are killed using different illusions in Afghanistan, Pakistan and also Iran. All this oppression has the sole purpose of the elimination of Muslim Banu Israel to stop the final victory of Islam under the leadership of Imam Mahdi and Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X. Little they know that Pharaoh of Egypt tried to do this but failed and, InshahAllah, they will also fail to stop the Army of Israeli Prophet Eisa/Jesus X. The People of the Book are only afraid of the Army of Mahdi It should be noted that the non-Muslims are not afraid of the Muslims of the End of Times, except for the Muslims who will join those sacred Armies. The Majority of the Muslims will be weak in the eyes of other nations as told in this adīth.
ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϘθϣΪϟ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϡϼδϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ Ϧϣϭ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ΎϬΘόμϗ ̶ϟ· ΔϠ̯Ϸ ̶ϋΪΗ ΎϤ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ̶ϋΪΗ ϥ ϢϣϷ ̮ηϮϳ ௌ ϦϋΰϨϴϟϭ Ϟϴδϟ ΎΜϐ̯ ΎΜϏ Ϣ̰Ϩ̰ϟϭ ήϴΜ̯ άϣϮϳ ϢΘϧ ϞΑ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ϦΤϧ ΔϠϗ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϫϮϟ Ϣ̰ΑϮϠϗ ϲϓ ௌ ϦϓάϘϴϟϭ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ΔΑΎϬϤϟ Ϣ̯ϭΪϋ έϭΪλ Ϧϣ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ -ΕϮϤϟ Δϴϫή̯ϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ ΐΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϫϮϟ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ ˬϡϼδϟΪΒϋϮΑ ˬήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ˬή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̶ϘθϣΩ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ Ի ؐϴ ϫ֑̩ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ή̡ ϢΗ ف ̯؟٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ف ̯فϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϧΎϬ̯ فδϴΟ (فϴϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ ϢΘΧ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ) ̶̳ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶δ̯ ف٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̵Ω ΕϮϋΩ ή̡ فϟΎϴ̡ 21
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ؐϴ٬ϧ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ή̡ϭ ̯فΏϼϴγ ϢΗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳فϮ٫ فγ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α ϢΗ ̰؟ϠΑ ϦϤηΩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ έϭ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ـΎΒ̯ ـϮ̯ فϮ٫ فΎϬ̩ Ի ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝΎ̰ϧ ΐϋέ ϭ ΖΒϴ٫ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ فγ ؏ϮϨϴγ ̯ف Ի ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ فϧ فϟϭ فϨ٬̯ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ̶ϟΩΰΑ ؐϴϣ ΏϮϠϗ ΖΒΤϣ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف٫ ΰϴ̩ Ύϴ̯ (̶ϟΩΰΑ) Ϧ٫ϭ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ 904 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ -̵έΰϴΑ فγ ΕϮϣ έϭ Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet U said: The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish. Someone asked: Will that be because of our small numbers at that time? He replied: No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: What is wahn (enervation). Apostle of Allah ,: He replied: Love of the world and dislike of death.1 The millions of Pashtun homeless refugees will join Prophet Eisa X InshahAllah. Expulsion from homes or homeland is a great sacrifice. Those Muslims who remain patient on this great sacrifice are greatly rewarded as told in the Qur’an
1. Sunan Abu Daud, adīth 904, Vol. 3. 22
Introduction
˵ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡ˴ΗΎ˴ϗϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϭΫ˵ ϭ˵ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έΎ ˶ ˴ϳΩ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˵Οή˶ Χ˸ ϭ˴ ϭ˵ήΟ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟΎ˴ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱ΑϮ˴ ˴Λ έ˵ Ύ˴Ϭϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Θ ˸Τ˴Η Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϱή˶ ˸Π˴Η Ε ˳ Ύ͉ϨΟ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϩ˴ϠΧ˶ Ω˸ ˵Ϸ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΗΎ˴Ό͋ϴγ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ϥ͉ ή˴ ͋ϔϛ˴ ˵Ϸ˴ ͉ ϭ˴ ˶ نௌ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ͼ003:195ͽΏ ˶ Ϯ˴ ͉Μϟ ˵Ϧ˸δΣ˵ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ௌ فϟΎ̰ϧ فγ ؏ϭήϬ̳ فϨ̡ έϭ فΌ̳ ϮϬ̩ Ϧρϭ فϴϟ ـήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ϮΗ έϭΩ ϩΎϨ̳ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ فΌ̳ فϴ̯ ϞΘϗ έϭ ֑ـϟ έϭ فΌ̳ فΎΘγ έϭ فΌ̳ ؐϳή٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ ̯فϦΟ Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟή̯ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘθ٬Α Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ Ύ̴ϧϭΩ ή̯ ؟ϟΪΑ ΎϬ̩ ؏Ύ٫ ̯فΪΧ έϭ ف٫ ϻΪΑ فγ ؏Ύ٫ ̯فΪΧ (؟ϳ) ؐلϴ٫ ̶٫έ ؟٬Α ͼ003:195ͽفل٫ So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or were harmed in My cause or fought or were killed—I will surely remove from them their evil deeds, and I will surely admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow as reward from Allah, and Allah has with Him the best reward. (3:195) We can see that in the adīth it’s told that people who will be expelled from their homes or homeland will join the army of Prophet Eisa X in the End of Times.
˴ΔϜ͉ Ϥ˴ ˶Α , ͊ϱή˶ ˸μϤ˶ ϟ˸ ή˸˳ Ϭ˶ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˳ ϴη˶ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϖ ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ρ͉ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ξ˸ ˳ ϳή˵˴ Ο Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˯˳ ΎΟ˴ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ ήΠ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϊϴ ˶ ϛ˶ ϭ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϜ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϣ˵ ϲ˶Α˴ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ௌ ˶ έ˴ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ϗ , ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ ͉ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ , Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϨϳΪ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϭ˵έ͉ή˴ϔϟ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˶ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ « ϲϘϬϴΒϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ Ϊϫΰϟ « ΐΘϜϟ “ .ϡ˵ ϼ͉δϟ 23
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ:؟ϤΟήΗ ̱Ϯϟ ΏϮΒΤϣ فγ ΐγ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ έϭΩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϦϳΩ فϨ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ΎΑήϏ Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̴̡ف لϧϮϫ ΎΑήϏ ௌ فلϟϭ فϧΎΟ ̱ ΎϬΑ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϡϼγ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի Ի 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ « ϲϘϬϴΒϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ Ϊϫΰϟ « ΐΘϜϟ .Ύ̳ ˯ـΎϣήϓ ϞϣΎη Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that: “Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that, that the most Dear to Allah are the “Guraba”. When asked who the “Guraba” are, our Dear Prophet U said that the “Guraba” are those who have escaped with their Deen (Islam) (i.e.: Refugees). Allah will join them with Sayyidna Eisa (Jesus X) Bin Mariam X.2 And also from this adīth that tells us that the poor Muhajirin (Muslims who have left their homes as refugees) will be appointed the Leaders. The world of Islam will seek the help of the Muslim refugees
͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ϣ˶ Ύό˴ ϟ˸ Ω˳ Ϯ͉ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϭ˵ήϤ˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ΐ ˳ ϫ˸ ϭ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ΡΎ ˶ έΎ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϭ˵ήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˳ ˴Αέ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˴ΓΩ˴ Ϯ˴ γ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ Ι ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ιΎ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϰ˴ϟ ˸Ϯϣ˴ α Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫ ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϭή˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝϮ˵ Ϋ˴ ˶· “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ιΎ ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϭή˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ ˸ Τ˴ ˶Θ˵ϓ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϧ ϑ ˳ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˮ Ϣ˸ ˵Θϧ˸ ˴ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ͊ϱ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟϭ˴ ˵αέΎ ˶ ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ζ
2. Kitab Zohd-al-Kabir Bayhaqi, adīth 214. 24
Introduction
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ͉ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ϣ˴ ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ : ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ή˸˴ ϴϏ˴ ˸ϭ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ ௌ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϙ˶Ϡ˴τϨ˸ ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ Ϯ˴ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˸ϭ˴ ˬ ˴ϥϮ˵πϏ˴ Ύ˴Β˴Θ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϭ˵ή˴Α˴Ϊ˴Θ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϭΪ˵ γ˴ ΎΤ˴ ˴Θ˴Η Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϮ˵δ˴ϓΎ˴Ϩ˴Θ˴Η « ΐΘϜϟ . “ ξ˸ ˴ ό˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴Θ˴ϓ ˬ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ ˶ Ύ˴ϗέ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭπ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧϴ ˶ ϛ˶ Ύδ˴ ϣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˳ ό˴Α Ώ 5266 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ«ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήμϣ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬϩΩϮγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ϢΗ ϮΗ ف ̳فϠϣ Θϓ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ή̡ ؏ϮϧΰΧ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ( ̳فϮ٬̯ Ύϴ̯) ˮ΅ ̳فΎΟ ϦΑ ϡϮϗ ̶δϧϮ̯ ϝϮγέ ̰فγ έϭ ௌ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̶٫ϭ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի έϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ لΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϣ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ̮ϳ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ΖΒϏέ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϣ ـ ̯فήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ˮ ̳فϮ٬̯ ؟ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϭήϴϬ̡ Ζθ̡ ϑήρ ̶̯ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ΪδΣ فγ ـήγϭΩ ΕΎΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶٫ ̶δϳ Ύϳ ̳فϮϬ̯έ ̶ϨϤηΩ فγ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ήϬ̡ ̳ف Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ έϭ ΅ ̳فΎΟ αΎ̡ ؏ ̯فϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ ήϬ̡ ̶Ύϣήϓ ΪϠΟ: ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̳فلϭή̯ έ˷ήϘϣ έΩήγ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ـήγϭΩ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ 5266 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As \ that the Messenger of Allah U said: “When the treasures of Persia and Rome are opened for you, what kind of people will you be?” Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: “We will say what Allah has commanded us to say”. The Messenger of Allah U said: “Or something other than that. You will compete with one 25
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
another, then you will envy one another, then you will turn your backs on one another, then you will hate one another, or something like that. Then you will go to the poor among the Muhajirin (Muslim refugees) and appoint some of them as leaders of others”.3 So these homeless Pashtun refugees will InshahAllah have the crown of Caliphate. InshahAllah these Pashtun refugees will bring peace to the world under the leadership of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X. Note: The above adīth also clearly tells us that the Meaning of Guraba (Aliens) of the End of Times. In the previous adīth it means the homeless refugees of Islam. The poor Muslim Banu Israel will rise, InshahAllah, as it did when Pharaoh of Egypt tried to kill them all.
Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ͉ ˶˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϯ˵ϔό˶ ˸π˵Θγ˸ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϧ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧϭ˴ ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ (Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فΘ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ؐϴΎϨΑ Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ ή̡ ϥ ؐϴ٫ فΌ̳ فϴΩ ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯ Ιέϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ) And We intended to favor those (Banu Israel) who were held as weak in the land, and to make them leaders and make them inheritors (28:05) 3. aī Muslim, adīth 5266. 26
Introduction
This will happen again InshahAllah with Banu Israel when Israeli Prophet Eisa X will lead them to victory.
͉ Δ˶ ͉Ϩδ˵ ˶ϟ Ϊ˴ Π˴˶ Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ مϞ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ ˴Χ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ˶ௌ ͉ ˴Δ͉Ϩγ˵ ˱ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ˴Η ˶ௌ ͼ033:062ͽϼϳ ̶٬ϳ ̶̯ ΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فϥ ؐϴ٫ ̩̰فέΰ̳ فϠ٬̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ΅ ̳فΎ̡ ؟ϧ ϝΪΒΗ ϭ ήϴϐΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΩΎϋ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ̶٫έ ΕΩΎϋ ͼ033:062ͽ (Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of Allah (33:62) This book is only an attempt to make the world—especially the Muslims world—realize this great human disaster and do something to stop this crime or at least pray for them. Note: In all the chapters, when I mention the followers of Prophet Eisa / Jesus X and Imam Mahdi X, I am referring to the first initial followers. Of course thereafter all pious Muslims will join this sacred army. InshahAllah. Pray for them, and read and memorize the first ten, and last ten verses of Surah Al-Kahf of the Qur’an (also read the complete Surah every Friday) to save yourself from the illusions of the Dajjal (Anti-Christ) and find the truth— InshahAllah. May Allah , make this effort easy to understand and useful for everyone. Ameen.
27
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
B
28
B BOOK I
THE LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL, IMAM MAHDI X AND PROPHET ISA (JESUS) X
B
ϡϳ˶ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˶ Σέϟ ˷ ϡϳ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵ ˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ ͉ ϟ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
Chapter 1
Who Are the Lost Tribes of Israel
Israel is actually the title of Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X. Some scholars say Israel means the “Traveler of the Night”. But this cannot be right as “Israel” is not Arabic name. Prophet Yaqūb X did not speak Arabic. So trying to find the meaning of Israel in Arabic is not justified. In fact, Israel is an Aramaic name. “El” means Allah and “Isra” means “servant” or “slave”. So, ‘Israel’ means the “Slave of Allah” or “Abdullah”. Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X is the son of Prophet Ishaq (Isaac) X, and grandson of Prophet Ibrahim (Abraham) X. Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X had twelve sons and the offspring of his family are today known as the Banu Israel (The Children of Israel). The twelve tribes according to Bible are the following. Jacob’s twelve sons (in order): 1. Reuben, 2. Simeon, 3. Levi, 4. Judah, 33
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
5. Dan, 6. Naphtali, 7. Gad, 8. Asher, 9. Issachar, 10. Zebulon, 11. Joseph 12. Benjamin. These are the ancestors of the twelve tribes of Israel. Today people see that in Israel only the sons of Judah are to be seen. The Jews are mainly the sons of Judah, and that is why they are called Jews. (However a small minority of Tribe of Benjamin also exists as the Jews claim). The ten tribes of Israel disappeared from Biblical, and all other historical accounts after the kingdom was destroyed in about 720 BC by ancient Assyria. The last thing known about them was that these Tribes of Israel went towards the east. In this book about the search of the Lost Tribes of Israel among Muslims. I have used the following references to identify the Lost Tribes of Israel: 1. Islamic references of the Qur’an and authentic adīth. 2. Living references in the shape of existing Biblical Israeli Names 3. References from Muslim Scholars. 34
Chapter 1 of Book I
4. References from non-Muslim Scholars. May Allah make this book easy to understand and make the reader gain useful knowledge. Ameen. (Allahumma salay ala Muammad). Important Note: The knowledge of the Qur’an and adīth written in this book can be understood properly if the reader follow the commandments in the adīth that will save us from the afflictions of the End of Times. These are following commandments. I have described the requirements in the introduction to this book.
B
35
36
Chapter 2
Introduction to the Tribes of Muslim Banu Israel
The Qur’an tells us about two divisions among the Progeny of Prophet Isaac X.
Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϟ Ϣ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϭ˴ Ϧ˲ δ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳ ͋έΫ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ىϕ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έ˴ Ύ˴Αϭ˴ ˲ ˶Βϣ˵ ͼ037:113ͽϦϴ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ή̡ ϕΎΤγ έϭ ή̡ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ فϧή̯ ϢϠυ ϳήλ ή̡ ̟ فϨ̡ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ͼ037:113ͽؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ (έΎ̴٬Ϩ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϟϭ We blessed him [Abraham] and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some) that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own souls. (37:113) Again the Qur’an tells of the division of Muslims and nonMuslims amongst the Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Musa X.
͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳ ˲Δϣ͉ ˵ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ͼ007:159ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟΪ˶ ό˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Αϭ˴ ϖ فΗΎΘΑ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ ϖΣ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ فδϳ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ ̶γϮϣ ϡϮϗ έϭ Ի 37
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ͼ007:159ͽ .ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϑΎμϧ ϬΗΎγ ̶ ̯فγ έϭ Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth. (7:159) This clearly shows that family of Prophet Isaac X (or the family of his son Prophet Israel, is divided in two groups both in his life and afterwards (since the Qur’an is for all times till the end of time and not only for the time of Prophet Isaac X). 1. Muslim Banu Isaac or Banu Israel (Banu Israel also means Banu Isaac since Isaac is father of Israel). 2. Non-Muslim Banu Isaac (i.e.: the Jews which make only 2 out of 12 tribes of Banu Israel / Isaac). Who Among Muslims Belong to the Lost Tribes of Israel? According to the Encyclopedia Britannica (1997)4, the following groups of people are said to be from the Lost Tribes of Israel. “Peoples who at various times were said to be descendants of the lost tribes include the: Nestorians, the Mormons, the Afghans, the Falashas of Ethiopia, the American Indians, and the Japanese”. Now, from among all listed above, the only Muslims said to be from Banu Israel are the Afghans (the Pathans), and from the same area
4 Personally I don’t give any importance to the references of the people of the book but I am writing this reference of Britannica only for those who believe in these references. 38
Chapter 2 of Book I
where the Army of Mahdi will rise. Since the Army of Mahdi will be from the Muslims from Banu Israel, hence the Pathans are the lucky ones to make the majority of that sacred army—InshahAllah. Amongst Muslims only the Pathan, or Pashtun, or Pakhtun, or Ethnic Afghan are known to be amongst the 10 lost tribes of Israel. Who are Pathan or Pashtun? Pashtuns are an ethnic/religious group of people, living primarily in Afghanistan, Pakistan, and eastern Iran who speak Pashto or Pakhto language and have an indigenous religion. The Pashtuns are the world’s largest patriarchal tribal group in existence. The total population of the group is estimated at 52 million. (This population numbers are from 1979 but no one knows what is the population, as millions of innocent Pashtun Muslims have been killed since the 1979 so called Soviet Invasion). Pathans are the largest ethnic group in Afghanistan. In fact the word Afghan is synonymous to Pashtun as told in the following reference: “Until the term Afghan came to mean any native of Afghanistan, Pashtuns were called Afghans”.5 Note: The people of the Book used their media to change the meaning of the word “Afghan” so that the genocide of Pathans in Afghanistan can be concealed.
5. Encyclopedia Encarta http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761587080 /Pashtuns.html. 39
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The Israeli origin of Pathans is not only an oral tradition. Theory that the Pashtun or “ethnic Afghans” are descendants from the ancient Israelites—more precisely, from the perspective of Jewish history the “Lost Ten Tribes of Israel”—has a longstanding basis as a tradition among the Pashtun themselves. It was widely accepted by 19th century British scholars, and has been accepted by some reasonably recent and prominent individuals such as Itzhak Ben-Zvi, second President of Israel. Ref: www.pakhtun.com/israeliSource.htm. Ben-Zvi6 says in his books: “The claim of Afghans to be the Banu Israel (Children of Israel) is not founded on oral tradition alone. It is supported by ancient monuments, old inscriptions, manuscripts, and historical works, many in the public domain, and many others in private collections”. Written references older than 1,000 years Apart from our own reference, the oldest written reference we find is Hudud-al-Alam, written in 982 A.D. by an Arab Geographer which clearly tells us that PATHANS are not from BANU ISRAEL. “The word Afghan ... first appears in history in the Hudud-alAlam, a work by an Arab geographer who wrote in 982 A.D. Until the advent of the modern Afghan state in the 18th century, the word Afghan has been synonymous with Pashtun”.
6. Second President of Israel. 40
Chapter 2 of Book I
It is a pity how the west changes history in order to hide the elimination of Pathans in Afghanistan. They even changed the meaning of the word Afghan which always meant the PATHANS or PASHTUNS. Now, in modern times some of the Western Historians tell us that the Pathans are from the ARYANS, and deny the ancient claim of the Pashtuns that they belong to the Lost Tribes of Israel. It does not make any sense that someone from outside denies the claim of a whole Nation. Why some of the western writers want to hide the truth? This is told in the Qur’an.
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ مϢ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˸ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏ΎϣΰϟήΧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ α Ϯ̯ (ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ͼ002:146ͽف٫ Ύ٫έ Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad) as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it (2:146)
B 41
42
Chapter 3
Proof of Muslim Banu Israel from the Qur’an and adīth
The Qur’an tells us about the division of Banu Israel in two groups The Qur’an tells us about the two divisions among the Progeny of Prophet Isaac X.
Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϟ Ϣ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϭ˴ Ϧ˲ δ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ىϕ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ γ˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έ˴ Ύ˴Αϭ˴ ˲ ˶Βϣ˵ ͼ037:113ͽϦϴ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ή̡ ϕΎΤγ έϭ ή̡ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ فϧή̯ ϢϠυ ϳήλ ή̡ ̟ فϨ̡ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ͼ037:113ͽؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ (έΎ̴٬Ϩ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϟϭ We blessed him (Abraham) and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some) that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own souls. (37:113) Again the Qur’an tells the division of Muslims and non-Muslims amongst the Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Musa X.
43
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳ ˲Δϣ͉ ˵ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ͼ007:159ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟΪ˶ ό˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Αϭ˴ ϖ فΗΎΘΑ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ ϖΣ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ فδϳ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ ̶γϮϣ ϡϮϗ έϭ Ի ͼ007:159ͽ .ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϑΎμϧ ϬΗΎγ ̶ ̯فγ έϭ Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth. (7:159) The same is told again in this verse and also it shows that Banu Israel is scattered all around the world
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴ϧ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴Αϭ˴ ˴ مϚ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ϥϭΩ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶ϟΎ͉μϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ مΎϤ˱ ϣ˴ ˵ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩό˸ ͉τ˴ϗϭ˴ ͼ007:168ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡό˴ ˴ϟ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ό͋ϴδ͉ ϟϭ˴ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ϩδ˴ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α لΎϳΩ ή̯ ήθΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̯فή̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ΖϋΎϤΟ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ (έΎ̯ΪΑ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̯فΡήρ έϭ ξόΑ έϭ ؐϴ٫ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ξόΑ ف٫έ فΗή̯ ζΎϣί ̶̯ ϥ فγ (؏ϮϧϭΩ) ؏ϮϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ ؏ϮθΎγ Ϣ٫ έϭ ͼ007:168ͽؐلϳή̯ ωϮΟέ (ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫) ̯؟ΎΗ And We cut them up into communities on the earth; some of them righteous, and some of them otherwise; and We proved them with good and evil that haply they may return. (7:168) We again see the same division between Muslims and non-Muslim Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Eisa X.
͉ έ˴ Ύμ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϳέ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ Ϯ˵ϧϮϛ˵ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ͊ϳ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ έ˵ Ύμ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϱέΎ ˸ Ϩϣ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ مௌ ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲Δ˴ϔ˶Ύ˴ρ Ζ˴ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ͊ϳέ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˶ مௌ ˶ μ ˸ ή˴ ˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· . ˴Ϧϳή˶ ϫ˶ Ύ˴υ Ϯ˵Τ˴Β ˸λ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ ϭ͋ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ͉ϳ˴΄˴ϓ ˲ مΔ˴ϔ˶Ύ˴ρ Ε ͼ061:014ͽ 44
Chapter 3 of Book I
؏ϮϳέϮΣ فϧ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ فδϴΟ ΅ΎΟ ϦΑ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ̯فΪΧ !ϮϨϣϮϣ Ի ـήϴϣ (ؐϴϣ فϧϼΑ) ϑήρ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ (ϼϬΑ) ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فγ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫έ Ύ̳ΩΪϣ ̯فΪΧ Ϣ٫ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮϳέϮΣ ˮ؏Ϯ٫ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ήϣϻ ήΧ لΎ٫έ ήϓΎ̯ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϳ فϟ ϥΎϤϳ ϮΗ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ έϭ ̵Ω ΩΪϣ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ؏ ̯فϮϨϤηΩ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϧϻ ϥΎϤϳ فϧ Ϣ٫ ͼ061:014ͽ .فΌ̳Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus the son of Mary to the Disciples, “Who will be my helpers to (the work of) Allah?” Said the disciples, “We are Allah’s helpers!” then a portion of the Children of Israel believed, and a portion disbelieved: But We gave power to those who believed, against their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed. (61:14) Who are the Muslim Banu Israel? We shall make this discussion in two parts. InshahAllah.
Discussion Part 1: Proving that Muslim Banu Israel will be the first to join Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa / Jesus X.
Discussion Part 2: Signs of the Banu Israelis who will join Imam Mahdi’s X Army.
Discussion Part 1—Proving that Banu Israel will join Imam Mahdi X Mainly the Banu Isaac ϕΎΣγ (or Banu Israel) will fight the Battle of Armageddon with the Romans (The West). 45
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The Armageddon with the Christians will be fought by the Banu Isaac Muslims and not the Arab Muslims as it is clear from the following three adīth:
Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ̶͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ώ ͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵ ϻ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϖ ˳ ˶Α˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴ ϕΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ Ϯ͊ϓΎμ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α Ϯ͊Ϡ ˴Χ ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ Ζ ˴ ˴Η Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ έΎ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧϮ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋ϠΨ˴ ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴ Κ ˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ Ή˴ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϟ˵ π ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ ˵Ϡ͊Μϟ ˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮΤ˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴ Κ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ϴ ˴ δ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎ˴τϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ΡΎ ˴ λ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ Ϯ˵ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϟ˲ ρΎ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴ϔ˴Ϡ ˴Χ ˶ ˴Α ̮ ˸ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϝΎ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ̶δ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ Ζ ˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˶ ˵ϳ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩέ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ΉΎ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ̯˴ Ώ ͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ̰˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ̮ Ϫ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴ ˵Ϫ̯˴ ή˴ ˴Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ. ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϟϴ٬γ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϮμϨϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡόϣ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ի ϥ ؐϳήΗ ؐϴϣ ϖΑΩ Ύϳ ϕΎϤϋ ̶ϣϭέ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ فγ ή٬η ̮ϳ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ ϩϭ έϭ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥ έϭ ـέΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̵ΪϨΑ Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ̵ίΪϧ ϞΧΩ 46
Chapter 3 of Book I
فϨ̡ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ Ϣ٫ ف٫ Ը ΎΑ Ϯ٫έ فΗ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳϮϬ̩ ؟ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϴΎϬΑ ϥ ϩϭ ήΧϻ Ը ΎΑ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̶֑ϟ فγ ϦΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ ήΧϻ ؐϴΎΟ فΌ̯ ϞΘϗ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؟ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ؟ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯ ϞλΎΣ Θϓ ̶Ύ٬Η έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ˯Ϊ٬θϟ Ϟπϓ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ϮΟ ̳ف ؟ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϻվ ؟ϧ ؐϴϣ ζΎϣί ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϟή̯ ؏Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ Θϓ Ϯ̯ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮΘΧέΩ ̯فϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέϮϠΗ ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη ̮ϧΎ̩ ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ؟ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ف٫ Ύ̰̩ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η ϥέϭΩ ̶γ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ فΌϟ ̯فΩΎ٬Ο ϩϭ ̯؟ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ فΌϟ ̯فίΎϤϧ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ف٫έή̯ Ի β̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ Ϣϳήϣ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ௌ ΐΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ فγ ̶δϴϋ ̩؟ή̳ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ Ի ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύ̯ α Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ̶ ̯فδϴϋ فγ Ի ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐ ̳فلϴΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ـΰϴϧ فϨ̡ ϥϮΧ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come 47
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
from a city (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army), which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah’s eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus X son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus X) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ).7
7. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2897. 48
Chapter 3 of Book I
Important Note: The word “Madina” here means a CITY and not particularly the city of Madina because in Arabic the word for city is “Madina”. The above adīth tells us of the biggest fight with the Christians, or the Armageddon. We see these points in this adīth: 1. 1/3rd of the Muslims will survive after this Armageddon. 2. These 1/3rd Muslims will conquer Constantinople. Now, which Muslims are left to conquer Constantinople after the Armageddon (with the West)? The following adīth will clear this question as it is plainly stated that these Muslims are from the BANU ISHAQ (BANU ISAAC).
Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ έ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˴ϦΑ˸ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ ΰϳ ˶ ΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ ͉ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ϥ˷ ˴ ˬ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Κ ˶ ϴ˸ ϐ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϳ͋Ϊϟ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ί˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˶ ˸Τ˴Βϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ΐ˶ϧΎΟ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ή͋ ˴Βϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ΐ˶ϧΎΟ˴ Δ˳ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ό˴ ˴ϧ : Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ “ ˮ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ Ύ˴ϫϭ˴ ΰ˵ ϐ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˶ௌ Ϣ˸˳ Ϭδ˴ ˶Α Ϯϣ˵ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ Ρ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴ ˳ ϼ˴ δ˶ ˶Α Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ Ϯ˵ϟ ˴ΰ˴ϧ Ύ˴ϫϭ˯˵ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϕ ͉ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ : Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϤ˵ ˴Ϡϋ˸ ˴ ϻ˴ έ˲ ˸Ϯ˴Λ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴Β˶ϧΎΟ˴ Ϊ˵ Σ˴ ˴ ˵ς˵Ϙδ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˵ ˴Βϛ˸ ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ : ˴Δ˴ϴ˶ϧΎ͉Μϟ Ϯ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ή˶ ˸Τ˴Βϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϱά˶ ͉ϟ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ϻ͉ ˶· ˬ ή˵ ˴Βϛ˸ ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ : ˴Δ˴Μ˶ϟΎ͉Μϟ Ϯ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ή˵ Χ˴ ϵ˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Β˶ϧΎΟ˴ ˵ς˵Ϙδ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ Ν˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˵ ˴Βϛ˸ ˴ ˵ௌ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ Φ˵ ϳή͉ ˶ μϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· Ϣ˴ ˶ϧΎ˴ϐϤ˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ϮϤ˵ ˴Ϩϐ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ΏΎΘ̯ˬϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ-- “ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ Ϟ͉ ϛ˵ ˴ϥϮϛ˵ ή˵ Θ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ ˴Χ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ϝΎ͉ ˴ ΟΪ͉ ϟ ϥ͉ ˶· ϦΘϔϟ 49
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فή٬η فδϳ ̶δ̯ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؟ΑΎΤλ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ϑήρ ̮ϳ έϭ ف٫ έΪϨϤγϮΗ ϑήρ ̮ϳ ̯فβΟ ف٫ ΎϨγ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέΎϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟ΑΎΤλ ˮف٫ Ϟ̴ϨΟ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ فل٫ ΎϨγ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ή٬η α فϧ Ϣ٫ ! ϢϠγϭ ϖΤγ ΕήπΣ ̮ ̯؟Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ف ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ لΎϳΎϣήϓ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯فή٬η α ̶ϣΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϕΎΤγ ΕήπΣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ ̯فή٬η α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴϣ ή٬η α فγ ـΩέ ̲ ̯فϨΟ ΐΟ ؐϴϟή̯ ϩ ήλΎΤϣ Ύ̯ ή٬η ـέϮ̡ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ΅̡֑ ؐϴϣ فϗϼϋ ̶ΣϮϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̲ϨΟ فόϳέΫ ؏ ̯فϭέΎϴϬΘ٫ فγ ؏Ϯϟϭή٬η ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐ ̳فϴ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ ؟ϧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭέϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ϭΩ ̯فή٬η έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ̵ϭέ ̯فΚϳΪΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α ˬΎ̳ ̡֑ـή̳ έϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ̮ϳ فγ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ ήϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ έϮΛ ϦϴϘϳ ؐϴϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) لΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ ϥΎ٬ϳ فϧ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ؟ΘΒϟΎΘ̰γ ؟٬̯ ̶٬ϧ ϮΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ فγ ϩ ήόϧ α ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ ΓԻ Ύ٬ϳ فϧ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮΠΣΩ ϊΑ ̯فα ϝΎΣή٬Α ̡֑ـ ̶̳ لή̳ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ؟ϳ ϩΩΎθ̯ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ فϧϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ή٬η فΌϟ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ ϊϤΟ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ Ϧϴϣ ή٬η ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ ؐϴϟ فϟ ؐϴϣ فπΒϗ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̶Ϩόϳ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ 50
Chapter 3 of Book I
̮ϧΎ̩ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ β̡ Ϯ̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϤγ έϭ ̳ف Ύϳ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬف٫ Ύ٫έ ؟٬̯ ̶Ϯ̯ ف ̶̳ ̯؟ ίϭ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ̶Ϩόϳ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶٫ فΘϨγ ίϭ ؟ϳ) ف٫ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ) ؐلϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ΎϬ̩ ϮϬ̩ (ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U saying: You have heard about a city the one side of which is in the land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople). They said: Allah’s Messenger, yes. There upon he said: The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu Ishaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest,” that one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: The part by the side of the ocean. Then they would say for the second time: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest” that the second side would also fall, and they would say: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest,” that the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves that a noise would be heard and It would be said: Verily, the Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and would turn to him.8
8. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2920. 51
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Misconception about the above adīth about Banu Isaac (Children of Prophet Isaac). Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his younger son Prophet Isaac) just as the Arabs who are Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his elder son Prophet Ismael). For this reason they call Romans as the Children of Isaac. This is totally baseless as the following adīth clearly tells us that the Romans are from a totally different lineage than the Arabs as the adīth in below note 9 proves9.
9. Before reading these adīth, remember that Prophet Ibrahim X has two sons i.e. Prophet Ismail X and Prophet Isaac X. Also Prophet Ibrahim X ancestor is one of the 3 sons of Prophet Nūh X whose name is “Saam”. Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱΪϘόϟ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ζΒΤϟ ϮΑ ϡΎΣϭ Ώήόϟ ϮΑ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϡϭήϟ ϮΑ ΚϓΎϳϭ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ˬϦδΣ ˬΓΩΎΘϗ ˬΔΑϭήϋ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ̵ΪϘϋ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ϡΎγ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϞϘϧ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ ̶Βϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ فل٫ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ έϭ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϴθΒΣ ϡΎΣ 1179 Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet that he said: “Saam was the father of the Arab, Haam the father of the Ethiopians and Yaafith of the Romans”. (Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 1179) ϥ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΑΎΘϛ Ϧϣ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗϭ ζΒΤϟ ϮΑ ϡΎΣϭ ϡϭήϟ ϮΑ ΚϓΎϳϭ Ώήόϟ ϮΑ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΚϓΎϳϭ ϡΎΣϭ ϡΎγ ΔΛϼΛ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ ϪψϔΣ Ϧϣ ΩΪϐΒΑ Ρϭέ 52
Chapter 3 of Book I
Further proof from the Qur’an and adīth about Roman ancestry can be found in the book “Misconceptions about the End times” which is included in this collection. We come back to our previous discussion now. So this proves that Banu Isaac will fight against the Christians in the Armageddon, and 1/3rd of them will be left behind to conquer
ϡΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ζΒΣ ϡΎΣ έϭ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ ˬف٫ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫ 329 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ف ل٫ ̶Ϡϋ Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he said, “Saam was the father of the Arab, “Yafith” the father of the Romans and “Haam” the father of the Ethiopians. And the narrator called “Rooh” said in the city of Baghdad that Prophet Noah has 3 sons, namely, “Saam”, “Haam” and “Yafith”. (Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 329) Also at many places, Holy Qur’an only mentions one son of Prophet Ishaq e.g. ͼ021:072ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϼ˱˷ ϛ˵ ϭ˴ ˱ مΔ˴Ϡ˶ϓΎ˴ϧ ΏϮ ˴ γ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ Ύτϋ (ΎΗϮ̡) ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ (ΎՍϴΑ) ϕΎΤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ (ΪόΑ ̯فΕήΠ٫) έϭ ͼ021:072ͽلΎϴ̯ ̮ϴϧ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac), and (a grandson) Ya’qb (Jacob). Each one We made righteous. (21:72) The above references prove that Romans have a different ancestor than Prophet Ibrahim X and that proves son of Prophet Ibrahim X i.e. Prophet Isaac X is not their ancestor. Further discussion about the single son of Prophet Ishaaq X can be found on page XX. 53
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Constantinople. Now we have two more points by reading the above adīth: 1.
After conquering Constantinople these 1/3rd Muslims will hear a cry of the coming of Dajjal.
2.
Then these 1/3rd Muslims will start preparing for prayers (Salat) before the war when Prophet Sayyidna Eisa (Jesus) X will come.
Now when the Army of Mahdi will be waiting for the Prayers (Salat) what will be the situation of the Arabs? This is told in the following adīth. When these two events will be over then a small number of Arabs will join these forces as told in this adīth.
ϥΎϜϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϲϠϫΎΒϟ ΔϣΎϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ...ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϋ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ ήΜϛ ΝήΧ ϻ· ΔϘϓΎϨϣϻϭ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϰπϘΒϳ ϼϓ .ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ΎϬϠϫ΄Α ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ϒΟήΘϓ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϴϟ ϚϟΫ ϰϋΪϳϭ ˬΪϳΪΤϟ ΚΒΧ ήϴϜϟ ϲϔϨϳ ΎϤϛ ΎϬϨϣ ΚΒΨϟ ϲϔϨΘϓ .Ϫϴϟ· Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :ήϜόϟ ϲΑ ΖϨΑ Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϘϓ)). ιϼΨϟ .ϟΎλ ϞΟέ ϢϬϣΎϣ·ϭ .αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΒΑ ϢϬϠΟϭ .ϞϴϠϗ άΌϣϮϳ Ϣϫ)) ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴϋ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ˬΒμϟ ϢϬΑ ϲϠμϳ ϡΪϘΗ Ϊϗ ϢϬϣΎϣ· ΎϤϨϴΒϓ adīth continues …؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ,....Βμϟ
فϟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϨ̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ف ؟ϟΰϟί έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ. ؟ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϖϓΎϨϣ. Ύϳ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϮΟ ϮΗ (Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ζ̯ήΣ έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ή̯ Ϯ̯ ̵ΪϴϠ̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فϠ̩ αΎ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ 54
Chapter 3 of Book I
̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ Ϟϴϣ Ύ̯ ف٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ έϭΩ فγ ؐϴϣ فϨ̡ ̮ϳήη ϡ (ϥΩ Ύ̯ ـέΎ̰ՍϬ̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ιϼΨϟ ϡϮϳ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥΩ α ف٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϥΩ α ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΏήϋ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ή̰ϋϮΑ ΖϨΑ α ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΏήϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ (Ζϗϭ α) ̱Ϯϟ ήΜ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ Ώήϋ ϥ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ ϥΩ ίϭέ ̮ϳ ΐΎϧ ̟ ̯فΎϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ κΨη ̮ϴϧ ̮ϳ ϡΎϣ Ύ̰ϧ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ فϨΗ Ύ̳ ف٫Ύ̩ ΎϨϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ Βλ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̳فϡΎϣ Ύ̰ϧ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ Ζϗϭ ̯فΒλ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ Ի ̯؟ϮΟ ف٫ ؟μΣ Ύ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ϞϳϮρ ̮ϳ ؟ϳ .ف ل ل ل ل٫ ̵έΎΟ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ فلل٫ ̶Θ̰γΎΟ ̶ϫ̡֑ ή̯ΎΟ ή̡ فϟϮΣ فΌ̳ فϬ̰ϟ ̪فϴϧ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ / 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ / 3 ήΒϤϧ ΪϠΟ؟لللΟΎϣ Narrated by Hazrat Umama a long adīth from our Dear Prophet where Umm Sharik said: Where would be the Arabs then in that day? (Meaning why the Arabs won’t come forward and fight for Islam). He U said: They would be small in number? And from those remaining Arabs, most of them will be in Bait-ul-Muqaddas (Sham), and their leader will be a pious man (Mahdi). When their leader will move forward to lead the morning prayers, then, Hazrat Eisa/Jesus X will descend from the sky. The leader will step back so that Hazrat Eisa X will lead the prayers but Hazrat Eisa X will put his hand on his back between his shoulders and say: “Move forward and lead the prayers because the Iqamah was called for you”. Then the Imam (Mahdi X) will lead the prayers for 55
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
all people (This is a part of a long adīth which can be read in the given reference).10 This adīth (along with the above two adīth) clearly tells us that the Arabs will join only when Banu Isaac Muslims will be preparing for war, and at the time of Salat, Prophet Eisa X will come. Two points are cleared here that: 1.
The majority of the Arabs will not take part in the war with the Christians, and
2.
The majority of the Arabs will not participate in the conquest of Constantinople.
The Arabs will come (in a very small number) when Banu Isaac Muslims will be preparing for prayers (Salat) after the conquest of Constantinople (before war against the Dajjal) and when Prophet Jesus X arrives. Please be clear that these two adīth tells us that: 1.
The time of waiting for Salat (prayers) and coming of Prophet Jesus X (Eisa) is after the Armageddon with the
Christians,
and
AFTER
the
conquest
of
Constantinople. 2.
Also the following adīth again clearly tells us that non Arabs of the east will fight the Great Wars of the End of Times.
10. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 4077. 56
Chapter 3 of Book I
ϲϨΛΪΣ :ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ϲϨΛΪΣ ˭Ϛϳήη ϡ ϲϨΗήΒΧ :ϝϮϘϳ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ˭ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϣ αΎϨϟ ϥήϔϴϟ“ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ΎϬϧ Ϣϫ“ ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϝΎΒΠϟ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ.”ϞϴϠϗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧفϧ α ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ̳ΎϬΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭΎ٬̡ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̮ϳήη ϡ ̳ف Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ Ύϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ ؏ϮϧΩ —ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ Umm-e-Sharik reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.11 And also it is clearly told of the Great Wars at the End of Times, whereon Arabs from the east will make up these lucky armies:
Ϧϋ ΔϜΗΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΘΛ .ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ .έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ Ώήόϟ ϡήϛ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ Ζόϗϭ Ϋ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ءΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟϭ Ύγήϓ
11. aī Muslim, adīth 2896, page 1904, Volume 3, 2945. 57
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥ ΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ի ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̳فϴΎϬՌ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϴ֑ϟ ؏Ϯ٫ فϟ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϥ έ ϭ έϮδ٬ηή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ ΏήϋϮΟ ΪϠΟء لΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ؟όϳέΫ ̰فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̳ف ̂̀˺ΚϳΪΣ ϡϮγ Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When great wars will occur, then Allah , will rise an army from the non-Arabs who will be greater riders, and will have better weapons than the Arabs. Allah , will support His Deen (Islam) by them”.12 Banu Israeli Muslims in Mahdi’s Army and Mahdi living among Banu Israel Please check this fact from the following adīth
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ( : ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝΎ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴ ϝ˲ ΎΧ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ
12. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 971, page 778, Volume 3. 58
Chapter 3 of Book I
˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ “ .ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ. فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ. Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman King Heraclius). This peace treaty would be for seven years. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a start, and a black spot would be on his right 59
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters).13 We have this results from the above adīth: 1.
Imam Mahdi X is living among Banu Israel, and
2.
That’s why he is wearing the clothes of Banu Israel.
Can the tribe of Banu Israel described in the above adīth point towards the non-Muslims? This is not possible as the Qur’an has told us that misguided persons are not be related to the Prophets of Allah , as we can see in the following verse where the misguided son of Prophet Noah X is not considered from the family of Prophet Noah X.
˴Ϛ˴ϟ β˸ ˴ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ β˸ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ύϣ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϡ˰˸ ˴Թ˰˰˰˸δ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϟ˲ Ϥ˴ ϋ˴ Ϫ͉ϧ˶ ىϚ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ϫ͉ϧ˶ Ρ˵ ˸Ϯ˵ϨϳԻ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˳ ˶ϟΎλ .11-46- ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˶ϠϬ˶ ΠԻ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥ ˸ϮϜ˵ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ ˴Ϛ˵ψϋ˶ ˴ ϰ˸Ը ͋ϧ˶ ٛ Ϣ˲ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ Ϫ˶Α (˺) ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ فϧήϬ̳ ـήϴΗ ϩϭ ˱ ΎϨϴϘϳ ΡϮϧ ـ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̶ϟ Ի ΎόΗ ௌ ̶Ϩ̴ϧΎϣ ؟ϧ ΰϴ̩ ϩϭ ΰ̳ή٫ فϬΠΗ (˻) ؐϴ٫ ؟ΘδΎηΎϧ ̶٫ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ϡΎ̯ ̯فα ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΖΤϴμϧ فϬΠΗ ؐϴϣ (˼) Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢϠϋ ΎϘϠτϣ فϬΠΗ Ύ̯ βΟ فϴ٫Ύ̩ (11-46) ف٫έ ίΎΑ فγ فϧή̯ έΎϤη ΎϨ̡ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϠ٫ΎΟ ϮΗ ̯؟
13. Kanz-ul-Aamal, page 268, adīth No. 3868. Tabarānī narrated it in alMu‘jam-ul-kabīr (8:101 #7495), Musnad-ush-shāmiyyīn (2:410 #1600); and Haythamī in Majma‘-uz-zawā’id (7:318-319). 60
Chapter 3 of Book I
(Allah) said, O Noah, in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of your family. Indeed, he is (a man of) bad deeds. So do not ask Me something of which you have no knowledge. I exhort you not to be among the ignorant. (11:46) (Allah) said: O Noah (Prophet Noah), in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of your family. Indeed, he is (a man of) bad deeds. So do not ask Me something of which you have no knowledge. I exhort you not to be among the ignorant. (11:46) Conclusion We have proven from the Qur’an and the adīth that the majority of Muslim Banu Israel will join Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X, InshahAllah. Also we have seen that Imam Mahdi X will be living among the Muslim Banu Israel and would have adopted their Israeli culture. Part 2— of proof of Muslim Banu Israel in Qur’an and adīth Signs of the people of Banu Israel who will join Imam Mahdi’s Army. Now, keep in mind the above adīth so that now we shall search for the Banu Isaac among the Muslims who will join Imam Mahdi X. In other words, it also means that if we search for the Muslims who will join Imam Mahdi X then we can find out who are the Banu Isaac among the Muslims. We shall do this by the following steps. 1. Finding the Geographical Location of Mahdi’s Army from the 61
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
adīth. 2. Finding the Culture of Mahdi’s Army from the adīth. 3. Finding the specific race of the Mahdi’s Army from the adīth. 4. Finding any special feature of the Mahdi’s Army from the adīth. 1. Finding the Geographical Location of the Army of Mahdi. Sign 1: The Army of Mahdi will come from the east.
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϲϓ.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ .ϝΎϗϭ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ 62
Chapter 3 of Book I
؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف (̭ έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ؏ ̳ف )لϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before. Then our Dear Prophet U said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet U said if you see him, then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah ,, the Mahdi. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the standards of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).14 Note: There are many more adīth also about the army of the east helping the Mahdi X, but only these two are written so that the discussion doesn’t become too lengthy. Sign 2: The Army of Mahdi will be from the Khurasan. The following two authentic adīth further prove that the “east” in the above adīth means “Khurasan”.
ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ Ϛϳήη Ϧϋ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΕΎΟ Ϊϗ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
14. Hakim Mustadrak, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 8432. 63
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϱΪϬϤϟ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΈϓ ΎϫϮΗ΄ϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ فϮ٫ فΗ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ϢΗ ΐΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ ௌ ءϔϴϠΧ ؐϴϣ α ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη 2427 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̳فل Thoban \ (companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: When you see that black flags have appeared from the Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees, as the Khalifa of Allah the MAHDI will be among them.15
ϰϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳέ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ΐμϧ ή̯ ΎΟ ή̡ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ϩϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ΎՌϮϟ ΰϴ̩ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϴΎΟϮ٫ Abu Huraira \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad
15. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 9, adīth 2427. 64
Chapter 3 of Book I
U said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, Nothing will stop them until they will be placed at Elya (The Holy Land of Jerusalem)16. The above three adīth are authentic. All the above 3 adīth are aī adīth. The famous adīth scholar Ali Mutaqqi says about the above adīth (of Masnad Ahmad) that these are authentic, and further says in the beginning of his book that:
ΏήϘϳ ؟ϴϓ ̵άϟ ϒϴόπϟ ϥΎϓ ˬ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϮϬϓ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̶ϓ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ Ϟ̯ϭ ‘ (˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ؟Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, ϝΎϤόϟ ΰϨ̯) ‘لϦδΤϟ Ϧϣ ΚϳΪΣ ϮΟ ’فل٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯فΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فϧ ̶Ϙ˷Θϣ ̶Ϡϋ ΙΪΤϣ ή̳ ؐϴϣ α ˬ ̶̳Ϯϫ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΚϳΪΣ ̶ϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̯ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϝΎϤόϟ ΰϨ̯) .ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯فϦδΣ ؟ΟέΩ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ ϒόο ’( ˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ؟Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, Translation: Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi said that all the adīth of Masnad Ahmad are Maqbūl
17
even if it is Da’if 18, it is
16. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 4, adīth 1599. 17. Acceptable (Maqbūl)—The adīth that is found to be reported by truthful and acceptable narrators. It is ruling is that it is obligatory to accept and act upon it. 18. Da’if, (ϒ˸ϴό˶ ο), is the categorization of a adīth as weak. Ibn Hajar described ˴ the cause of a adīth being classified as weak as “either due to discontinuity in the chain of narrators or due to some criticism of a narrator”. 65
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
almost equal to Hasan19 adīth. (Ref: Muntakhab Kanzaul Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8, Vol. 1). Also another famous adīth Scholar, Ibn Hajar, agreed.
فΗή̯ ϢϴϠδΗ ̶ϬΑ ήΠΣ ϦΑ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥϮϧΎϗ α ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϩϭ ̶̯ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐلϴ٬ϧ ΚϳΪΣ ωϮοϮϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ϖ7ήΠΣ ϦΑ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ف٫ ΎϳΩ έήϗ ϒϴόο فϧ ̵ίϮΟ ϦΑ Ϯ̰ϨΟ ΚϳΩΎΣ ؟ϟΎγέ ϞϘΘδϣ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎϧ ’ ̯فΩϭΪδϤϟ ϝϮϘϟ‘ ̰؟ϠΑ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴϠδΗ فϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ωϮοϮϣ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ ϩϭ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ΖΑΎΛ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ βΟ ΎϬΗ ؟ϟΎ̰ϧ (˺ ΪϠΟ ̂ έϭ ́ ؟Τϔλ ˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋˬ ϝΎϤόϟΰϨ̯ ΐΨΘϨϣ Ϯϫ ؟ψΣϼϣ )ل ̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ έϮ٬υ ϩΪϴϘϋ ΏΎΘ̯ ˬ68 ήΒϤϧ ؟Τϔλ ̵ΰϣΎη ϦϳΪϟ ϡΎψϧ ̶Θϔϣ ϒϨμϣؐلϴϣ Translation: The famous scholar of adīth, Hafiz Ibn Hajar, also accepted the same rule about Masnad Ahmad, and said that there is no Da’if adīth in Masnad Ahmad. Also Ibn Hajar did not accept the ruling of Ibn Jauzi considering some of the adīth of Masnad Ahmad as Da’if. In fact Ibn Hajar wrote a book called “Al-Qaul-ul-Masdūd” in which he proved the claim of Ibn Jauzi wrong, and proved that even these adīth were not Da’if. (Reference from Muntakhab Kanzul
19. Hasan, (Ϧδ˴ Σ), linguistically means good and there exist somewhat ˴ convergent technical definitions, however, in general, it expresses the categorization of a adīth’s authenticity as acceptable for use as a religious evidence, however, not established to the extent of aī. 66
Chapter 3 of Book I
Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8-9, Volume 1).20 Now so far we have found out that:
The Mahdi’s Army will be from the east , and
That the Khurasan is located in the east .We all know that the Pashtun live in the east, and in the Khurasan.
Sign 3 The Army of the Mahdi will be from a place with “ice”. The same adīth quoted above. Check the following adīth (repeated before) in which the word “ice” is used when the forces of Imam Mahdi X are mentioned:
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ ϲϓ--.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ .ϝΎϗϭ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ
20. Page 68 and 75 of the book Aqeedah Zahur-e-Mahdi by Dr.Mufti Nizamud-din Shamzai. 67
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف ̭(لέ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϩϭέ) ؏ ̳فϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before. Then our Dear Prophet U said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him them, give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi. (The given adīth is most authentic (aī) according to conditions of aī Muslim and aī Bukhari).21
ϼϓ ˬήϴΨϟ ϥϮϟ΄δϴϓ .ΩϮγ Ε΄ϳέ ϢϬόϣ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϰΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ ΎϫϮόϓΪϳ ϰΘΣ .ϪϧϮϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ .Ϯϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϥϮτόϴϓ .ϥϭήμϨϴϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ .ϪϧϮτόϳ ϚϟΫ ϙέΩ ϦϤϓ .έϮΟ ΎϫϭΆϠϣ ΎϤϛ .Ύτδϗ ΎϫΆϠϤϴϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϰϟ· ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ--.((ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϢϬΗ΄ϴϠϓ ˬϢϜϨϣ 21. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan. 68
Chapter 3 of Book I
̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ لϒϨμϣ ء لϋΎδϟ ρήηϻ ؟ϋΎηϻ لΏΎΘ̯ 4082-ΚϳΪΣ( Page 240 ϩϭ έϭ ̶̳ ـϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϭտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؟ΒϟΎτϣ Ύ̯ ήϴΧ (فγ ؟Οϭ ̶̯ Εέϭήο) ̱Ϯϟ ؐ ̳فϳΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ϥ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٬ϧ ήϴΧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٫Ύ̩ Ύϧή̯ έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ؟ΒϟΎτϣ ̯فϥ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ ˬ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫ ـήϴϣ Ϯ̯ (ήϴΧ) α ϩϭ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ ϭ ϝΪϋ Ρήρ ̶γ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ فϟϮΣ ̯فκΨη ήϬΑ فγ ϢΘγ ϭ ϢϠυ فϠ٬̡ فγ α فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ήϬΑ فγ ̩؟ή̳ ـΎΟ αΎ̡ ̯فα ϮΗ ـΎ̡ Ϯ̯ α ϮΟ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ Ϯγ ˬ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̡֑ـ لΎϧ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ ϑήΑ 4082ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ 240ϔλ ل..̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ لϒϨμϣءلϋΎδϟ ρήηϻ ؟ϋΎηϻلΏΎΘ̯ Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood \ that our Dear Prophet U said: A Nation carrying black banners will come out of the east. They will instruct the people to do good, but the people will refuse; they will fight until they are victorious, and the people do as they asked, but they will not accept it from them until they hand over power to a man from my household. Then the earth will be filled with fairness, just as it had been filled with injustice. If any of you live to see this,
69
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
you should go to him even if you have to crawl across ice.22 And also the following adīth (also previously mentioned therefore I have not used the Arabic text of these adīth here) Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the east, then, you must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach them).23 Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from the Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your knees, as the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI will be among them.24 There are more adīth also telling of the emergence of Imam Mahdi’s X army from a place with ICE or a cold climate place. We all know that the Pashtuns live in a cold climate area where snow falls.
22. Al Asha by Muhammad Barzanji, page 240. Also Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 4082, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also page 10 in the Book Signs before the Day of Judgement by Ibn Kathir. Also page 100 in book Islam Main Mahdi ka Tasawwer by Prof Yusuf Khan of Jamia Ashrafia, Lahore, Pakistan. 23. Musnad Ahmad 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah. Also adīth 5225 in Mishkat al Masabeeh. 24. Baiqahee and Ahmed in Dalael-e-Nabowat, adīth No 5225 in Mishkat-ulMasabeeh. 70
Chapter 3 of Book I
2. Finding the Culture of Banu Israelis Forming the Mahdi’s Army. Sign 4 The Mahdi will be wearing Israeli clothes and will have people from Banu Israel in his Army.
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) : ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝΎ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴ ϝ˲ ΎΧ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˸˴ γ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ί˴ Ϯ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ “ .. ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ. لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ 71
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman King Heraclius). This peace treaty would be for seven years”. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a star and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters). 25 We have this result from the above adīth. Imam Mahdi X will be living among Banu Israel and that’s why he is wearing the clothes of Banu Israel. What is meant by Qutwani shawls? “Qutwani shawls resembles the “TALLIT” of present day, as called by the Israelis. Both Qutwani cloak and TALLIT have fringes (tzitzit) on the borders and it is mostly made of wool. It generally falls across the head, neck, and shoulders. However the Qutwani cloak is larger and
25. Kanz-ul-Aamal, page 268, adīth No 3868. Tabarānī narrated it in alMu‘jam-ul-kabīr (8:101 #7495), Musnad-ush-shāmiyyīn (2:410 #1600); and Haythamī in Majma‘-uz-zawā’id (7:318-319). 72
Chapter 3 of Book I
more conspicuous prayer shawl than the Tallit”.26 Now, the Qutwani cloak has following features:
They are made of wool (as many scholars described it).
They are wrapped around the body (as the above adīth also mentions).
It has fringes on it is borders.
It is a warm dress for cold weather.
The Qutwani cloak is exactly like the shawls worn by the Pashtuns of Afghanistan and Pakistan and it is also worn in the same way like the Qutwani cloak described in the adīth and it is explanation. In fact these shawls are often the necessary part of the Pashtun dress (in contrast to the present day Jews who wear the so called Tzitzit as a symbol, and which are much smaller to be wrapped around the body. In fact it has just become a something to show off by Jews and not essential part of dress). The above mentioned adīth telling that Imam Mahdi X would be from the family of our Dear Prophet U but would not look like our Dear Prophet U in appearance, clearly tells us that the Mahdi will not be living among the Arabs. His appearance described as wearing Qutwani shawls, and looking like a person from Banu Israel shows that he must be living among the Pathans for a long time, and therefore Imam Mahdi X would be dressed also like the Pathans.
26. Encyclopedia Britannica, 1997. 73
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Remember that the Family of the Beloved Prophet Muammad U is all over the world and have adopted different cultures.
Figure: Qutwani Shawls of the Pathans. Another adīth telling that Imam Mahdi X will not be wearing the dress of the Arabs:
˵ Λ͋˸ ΪΣ˵ ϭ :ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ˰ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϴϐϤϟ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϋ Ζ ˷ ϲοέ ϲ˷ Ϡϋ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϩΎϤγ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˲ ϴγ άϫ ϲϨΑ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ ϦδΤϟ ϪϨΑ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϢϜ͉ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ϢγΎΑ ϰϤ͉ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϞΟέ ϪΒϠ˵λ Ϧϣ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγϭ ϢϠγϭ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˳ 74
Chapter 3 of Book I
˸ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳϻϭ ˬϖ ϦϨγ ..”˱ϻΪϋ νέϷ ϸϤϳ :˱Δμϗ ήϛΫ ϢΛ ˬϖ ˶ ϠΨϟ ˶ ˵ϠΨ˵ ϟ ϲϓ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ̶Α ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϩήϴϐϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ فγ ϬΠϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϡΎϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ ؟τγϭ ̯فϕΎΤγ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΕήπΣ فγ ـΩΰΒΣΎλ فϨ̡ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶Ի ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟δϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έΩήγ ΎՍϴΑ ؟ϳ ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦδΣ α ΐϳήϗ Ϧϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ ΎϬ̯έ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ κΨη ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ̶ ̯فΒϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϕϼΧ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فϡΎϧ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ή̯ ή̯Ϋ ؟μϗ ϞϳϮρ ήϬ̡ .Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ΑΎθϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϠΧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ΑΎθϣ ϦϨγ .Ύ̳ ـΩ ήϬΑ فγ ϑΎμϧϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̯ف 897 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ Hazrat Ali \ looked at his son, Hassan, and said: “This son of mine will be a leader, just like he was named by our Dear Prophet Muammad U, and soon a person will be born from his progeny whose name will be like the name of your Prophet. He will have the akhlkaq (character) of your Prophet U) but his khalaq (appearance) will not be like him”. Then he told a long story and said that he will fill the earth with Justice.27 The Family of our Dear Prophet is all over the world and have adopted different cultures. 27. Sunan Abu Daud, Vol. 3, adīth 897. 75
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
So, Imam Mahdi X will be from the family of the Prophet U but living among the Banu Israel, and therefore will not be wearing clothes of the Arabs. Now we have located the area from where the Army of Mahdi will come, also the appearance of Mahdi X, and his army. 3. Finding the specific race of the Army of Mahdi from the adīth. We should know that Sayyidina Isaac X is the father of Sayyidina Israel X, so Banu Israel and Banu Isaac have the same meaning. Also Sayyidina Haroon (Aaron) X is from Banu Israel. Sign 5 Banu Isaac will be in Mahdi’s Army. This has already been discussed and the adīth of aī Muslim quoted before here in this article. One of those adīth is quoted again below. Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U saying: “You have heard about a city the one side of which is in the land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said: “Allah’s Messenger, yes”. There upon he said: “The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu Ishaq would attack it …”28
28. aī Muslim. 76
Chapter 3 of Book I
Pathans wearing Israeli Qutwani shawls in daily life Sign 7 The Tribe of Qais or Kash will be in Mahdi’s Army The following authentic adīth tells us about the fight of the Qais tribe with a Sufyani (a person from the Arab tribe of Quraish) who is enemy of Imam Mahdi X).
ΎϨΛ ϲΟΎδϟ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ Ύϳήϛί ΎϨΛ ϲϧΰϤϟ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰϴΤϳ Ϧϋ ϲϋίϭϷ ΎϨΛ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛ ΔϨϴϤγ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ήϴΜϛ ϲΑ ϦΑ 77
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϖϤϋ ϲϓ ϲϧΎϴϔδϟ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϞΘϘϳϭ ˯ΎδϨϟ ϥϮτΑ ήϘΒϳ ϰΘΣ ϞΘϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ Ϧϣ ϪόΒΘϳ Ϧϣ ΔϣΎϋϭ ϖθϣΩ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϳϭ ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ϊϨϤϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϠΘϘϴϓ βϴϗ ϢϬϟ ϊϤΠΘϓ ϥΎϴΒμϟ ήϴδϴϓ ϢϬϣΰϬϴϓ ϩΪϨΟ Ϧϣ ΪϨΟ Ϫϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ϲϧΎϴϔδϟ ώϠΒϴϓ ΓήΤϟ ϲϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ ϮΠϨϳ ϼϓ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ Ϧϣ ˯ΪϴΒΑ έΎλ Ϋ· ϰΘΣ Ϫόϣ ϦϤΑ ϲϧΎϴϔδϟ Ϫϴϟ· Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ΩΎϨγϹ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ϢϬϨϋ ήΒΨϤϟ ϻ· ϢϬϨϣ ϩΎΟήΨϳ Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet U said: “A person called Sufyani will appear from the suburbs of Damascus and his general followers will be the people of the Kulaib Tribe (a branch of Arab Banu Tamim tribe). He will attack (so fiercely) that he will cut the bellies of women and kill children. To fight against him, the people of the Tribe of Qais will gather. Sufyani will fight them and kill them so much that no valley will be left without their dead bodies.29 Where is the tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais? Qais Abdur Rashid Khan (575-661 C.E.) Also known as Kash. Qais is a legendary ancestor of the Pashtun race. It is said that he travelled to Makkah and Medina in Arabia during the early days of Islam. (He is believed to be the 37th descendent of King Saul (or Malik Talut in the Qur’an). The children of Israel, in Gore (a place in Afghanistan), preserved
29. Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume 4, page 520, Kitab al Fitan, adīth 8586. 78
Chapter 3 of Book I
their knowledge of the unity of God and the purity of their religious belief, and on the appearance of the last and greatest of the Prophets (Muammad U) the Afghans of Gore listened to the invitation of their Arabian brethren, the chief of whom was Khalid (or Caled), son of Waleed, so famous for his conquest of Syria, and marched to the aid of the true faith, under the command of Qais, afterwards surnamed Abdul Rasheed. His name is actually KASH or KISH but the Arabs pronounced it QAIS.30 QAIS or KASH is actually the name of numerous personalities of the Children of Israel according to the chapter of Chronicles in the Bible, such as the following examples: “Jeiel the father of Gibeon lived in Gibeon, and the name of his wife was Maacah”. (Chronicles 30) “His firstborn son: Abdon, then Zur, Kish, Baal, Nadab”. (Chronicles 29) “Gedor, Ahio, Zecher, (Chronicles 32) and Mikloth, who became the father of Shimeah”. (Chronicles 33) “Ner became the father of Kish, Kish of Saul, Saul of Jonathan, Malchishua, Abinadab, and Esh-baal”. (Chronicles 12) “The following are those who came to David at Ziklag, while he could not move about freely because of Saul son of Kish; they were among the mighty warriors who helped him in war”. (Chronicles)
30. Makhzan-e-Afghan. 79
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Kash Abdur Rasheed had his name from his Banu Israeli forefathers.
Fig: Pashtun Tribes Genealogy31
The following figure shows the genealogy of majority of the Pathans.
31. The Pathans 55O B.C.-1957 A.D., By Sir Olaf Caroe. Also Wikipedia.com. 80
Chapter 3 of Book I
In Pakistan and Afghanistan we find many places where the Pashtuns live and by the name of KISH/KASH such as:
DASHT-E-KASH (a desert in southern Afghanistan).
The city of Kish Khenjak in Afghanistan located at Velayat-e Oruzgan.
The Solomon mountain range is also know by Pashtuns as the KASH GHAR (The Mountain of KASH or QAIS).
The HINDU KASH mountain range.
The KASH GHAR in China is also named after KASH since he was the King of this area and a famous personality.
There are several other cities by his name which can be seen in the detailed list of Biblical Israeli names in the next chapter. InshahAllah.
4. Finding any special feature of Army of Mahdi. A mighty warrior nation, a valiant warrior nation will attack and destroy the Jewish kingdom once again! Please read the following verses carefully. (The translation in Urdu is by Hussain Ahmad Madni and in English is from Ifran-al-the Qur’an)
Ϯ˱˷ ˵Ϡϋ˵ Ϧ͉ ˵Ϡό˸ ˴Θ˴ϟϭ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Ηή͉ ϣ˴ ν ˴ ˴ϗϭ˴ ˶ Ύ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ π ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ˵͉ Ϊδ˶ ϔ˸ ˵Θ˴ϟ Ώ ˴ ˵ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ͼ017:004ͽ˱ήϴ˶Βϛ˴ α ˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α ΎϤ˴ ˵ϫϻϭ ˱ όϔ˸ ϣ˴ ˱Ϊϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ϭ˴ ىέΎ Ϣ˵ Ϝ˵ ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ω˴ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ͼ017:005ͽϻϮ˵ ˶ ˴ϳΪ͋ ϟ ϝ˴ ϼ˴ Χ˶ Ϯ˵γΎΠ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ ϥ˸ ˶· ͼ017:006ͽ˱ήϴ˶ϔ˴ϧ ή˴ ˴Μϛ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩ˴Αϭ˴ ϝ ˳ Ϯ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ ΄˶Α Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ϊ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴Γή͉ Ϝ˴ ϟ˸ 81
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϭ˯˵ Ϯ˵δ˴ϴ˶ϟ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϵ˸ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ىΎ˴Ϭ˴Ϡ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Η˸΄γ˴ ˴ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ مϢ˸ Ϝ˵ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˵ή͋Β˴Θ˵ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Γ˳ ή͉ ϣ˴ ϝ˴ ϭ͉ ˴ ˵ϩϮ˵ϠΧ˴ Ω˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϊ˴ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϩ˴ϬΟ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ هΎ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ىϢ˸ Ϝ˵ Ϥ˴ Σ˴ ˸ή˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͊Αέ˴ ϰδ˴ ϋ˴ ͼ017:007ͽ˱ήϴ˶ΒΘ˸ ˴Η ͼ017:008ͽ˱ήϴμ ˶ Σ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ˶ϓΎϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ ϩΎ̳ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ فγ فϠμϴϓ α فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ˬ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ΅ ̳فϼϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ΖΨγ ֑Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ˬ ̯؟ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ή̯ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ͼ017:004ͽˬ̶θ̯ήγ ̵֑Α Ζ٬Α ̳فϭή̯ ̶θ̯ήγ έϭ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ـΪϨΑ فδϳ فϨ̡ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ϊϗϮϣ ϼ٬̡ فγ ؐϴϣ ؐϴΎΟ (βϬ̳) βϬ̳ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϮΠ̴ϨΟ ΖΨγ ֑ـΑ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϝΎΣ ή٬Α فϧ βΟ ف٫ ϩΪϋϭ ̮ϳ (Ύ̯ ௌ) ؟ϳ ˬؐϴϣ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̳ف ϭ ΖϣΪϧ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ΪόΑ ̯فα) ήϬ̡ ͼ017:005ͽˬف٫ ΎϨ٫έ ή̯ Ϯ٫ έϮ̡ ΩΪϣ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ ˬή̡ ϥ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ Ύτϋ ؟ΒϠϏ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ (ή̡ ؟ΑϮΗ Ύϫ֑Α έϭ ˬفγ (ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯) ؏ϮՍϴΑ έϭ ؏ϮϟΎϣ ̯فΡήρ Ρήρ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ فϧ ϢΗ ή̳ (Ϯγ)ͼ017:006ͽˬϮ̯ ̵ήϔϧ (έϭ ΩΪόΗ) ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ ؐ ̳فϳΩ Ύ̯ α ϮΗ ̶̯ ̶ήΑ فϧ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ˬ ̳فϭή̯ فΌϟ ̶٫ فϨ̡ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϬ̩ Ζϗϭ Ύ̯ ـΪϋϭ ـήγϭΩ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶٫ ϢΗ ΩϮΧ ̶ϬΑ ϝΎΑϭ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗ (ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ـΪϨΑ فδϳ فϨ̡ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ) Ύ̳ ف ؐϴΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗ έϭ ˬΎ̯ ؏ϭή٬̩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ Ύ̴Α ؟ϴϠΣ ̯؟ΎΗ έϭ ˬ؟ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ فϬΗ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ α ϩϭ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ˬؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ فϠ̩ ϮΑΎϗ Ύ̯ ϥ ή̡ βΟ Ϯ̯ ΰϴ̩ α ή٫ ˬؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ̯فή̯ β٬Η ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϩϭ ϢΣέ ή̡ ϢΗ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ έΎ٬ϤΗ ف ̯؟٫ Ϊϴϣ ͼ017:007ͽ( ̡֑ـϬΗΎ٫ έϭ) Ύγ ϼ٬̡) ̶٫ϭ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̳فϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ˬ ـή̯ 82
Chapter 3 of Book I
ΎϬ̯έ ΎϨΑ ؟ϧΎΧ Ϊϴϗ فΌϟ ؏ ̯فϭήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϢϨ٬Ο فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ (̭ϮϠγ ͼ017:008ͽف٫ And We categorically conveyed to the Children of Israel in the Book: “You shall make mischief twice in the land, and employ a violent defiance (against obedience to Allah)” (17:04) So when the promised first time of the two came to pass We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors. Then, in (your) search they penetrated up to your dwellings. And (this) promise was sure to be fulfilled. (17:05) Then We turned the victory over them to your favor and helped you with (affluence in) wealth, and children, and increased your numerical strength (as well). (17:06) Whenever you did good, it was to your own advantage, and whenever you committed evil, it was to your own disadvantage. So, when the time of the fulfillment of the second prophecy drew near, (We raised other enemies that would) disfigure your faces and enter the Temple (of Jerusalem), as they had done the first time, and destroy whatever they would lay their hands on. (17:07) It may well be that (after this) your Lord will have mercy on you, but if you revert to the same (rebellious and defiant behaviour), then We too will get back to the same (tormenting once again). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers. (17:08) Please concentrate on the two main points and words described in 83
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
the verses(4-8) of Sūrah Banu Israel:
Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α ˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α فΌϳΩή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̡ ϢΗ ـΪϨΑ فϟϭ فϧ֑ϟ ̶֑ϟ ΖΨγ فϧ Ϣ٫ We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors. (07:04) Allah destroyed the Jews in Al-Quds before by a mighty warrior nation and if they disobey again, it is a promise that it will happen again.
̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̳فϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ .......Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̳فϭή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ... ؐ ̳فϳή̯ (̭ϮϠγ ϼ٬̡ ̶٫ϭ) ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ But if you do this again, We shall do that again… (7:08) So, we have two points to consider in this verse: 1. If Banu Israel is having control of the Holy Land (Jerusalem), and 2. They are not on the right path (of Islam), Then Allah will send a mighty warrior nation to destroy them. Today we see the both conditions fulfilled as the Jews (The misguided Banu Israel) are in control of Jerusalem. So once again a great warrior nation will come to destroy them.
84
Chapter 3 of Book I
The Warrior Nature of the Muslims in Prophet Eisa’s X Army The following adīth confirms the warrior nature of the Army of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X.
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϮϟΎϗ ήϋΎθϟ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣϭ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫϭ ωΎΠη ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ Ϯϫϭ ΝΎΠΣ Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝΰΗ ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ϻϮϘϳ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ϝΰϨϴϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳ ̶ϟ· ϦϳήϫΎυ ϖΤϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϲΘϣ ̶Ϡϋ Ϣ̰πόΑ ϥ· ϻ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎϨϟ Ϟλ ϝΎόΗ Ϣϫήϴϣ ϝϮϘϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΔϣϷ ϩάϫ ௌ Δϣή̰Η ήϣ ξόΑ ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ˬήϋΎη ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ ˬωΎΠη ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ Ի ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ؟Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ̶̯ ϖΣ ؟θϴϤ٫ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ Ύ̳ ف٫έ ΐϟΎϏ ̮Η ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ Ύ̳ ف٫έ ΎΗ֑ϟ ήρΎΧ فγ ϥ ήϴϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ νήϋ فϟ ف ̯فϧΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ف٫ ίΰϋ ϩϭ ؟ϳ Ϯ٫ ήϴϣ ή̡ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ϢΗ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴΎϣήϓ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ف٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ α فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΟ Ի ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ .395. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ Jabir \ b. ‘Abdullah reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah U say: “A section of my people will not cease fighting for the Truth and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection”. He said: 85
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“Jesus X son of Mary would then descend and their (Muslims’) commander would invite him to come and lead them in prayer, but he would say: No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honor from Allah for this Ummah”.32 We are all well aware of the fact that Pathans have always fought for Islam and never been defeated just as the above adīth tells. This adīth also confirms what is told in the above Qur’anic verses that a famous warrior nation will destroy the misguided Banu Israel (Jews) in Holy Land. The meaning of “έϣ” i.e. “commanders” in the above adīth of aī Muslim We should remember that the commander-in-chief of the Muslims armies will be Prophet Eisa X and not Imam Mahdi X. Following someone in Salat does not indicate his superiority because our Dear Prophet Muammad U also prayed behind Sahaba like Sayyidna Abu Bakar \ and Abdur-Rehman bin Auf \. Also it should be noted that there are many adīth stating that Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will be the Khalifa of Islam at that time. Now, the meaning of the last words of the above adīth are cleared by the following adīth.
32. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 395. 86
Chapter 3 of Book I
ϦΑ Ϧϋ ΏΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϲΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϲΑ ϦΑϻ ΖϠϘϓ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ϢΘϧ ϒϴ̯ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ Ϣ̰ϣΎϣ·ϭ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϋίϭϷ ϥ· ΏΫ ΏΎΘ̰Α Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϧήΒΨΗ ΖϠϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ Ύϣ ϱέΪΗ ΏΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣ̰ϴΒϧ ΔϨγϭ ̶ϟΎόΗϭ ̭έΎΒΗ Ϣ̰Αέ ˬϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ ˬϊϓΎϧ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬΐϧΫ ̶Α ϦΑ ˬϢϠδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Ի ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύϴ̯ έΎ٬ϤΗ Ζϗϭ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؐϴϨΑ ϡΎϣ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ի̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϬΗΎγ ̯فΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ̳ف Ի فϧ ΐΫ ̶Α ϦΑ Ύ̳ فϨΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ έΎ٬ϤΗ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ έΎ٬ϤΗ ̯؟Ϯ٫ فΘϧΎΟ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ˬفϴΎΘΑ فϬΠϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف٫ ΐϠτϣ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ Ώέ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فα ϩϭ) ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ˬف٫ ΖϨγ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ 394 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐ ̳ف(لϳή̯ فϠμϴϓ It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that the Messenger of Allah U observed: “What would you do when the son of Mary X would descend amongst you and would lead you as one amongst you? Ibn Abi Dhi’b on the authority of Abu Huraira \ narrated: “Your leader amongst you”. Ibn Abi Dhi’b said: Do you know what the words: “He would lead 87
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
as one amongst you” mean? I said: Explain these to me. He said: “He would lead you according to the Book of your Lord (hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your Apostle U”.33 This time the fierce warrior nation that will conquer Jerusalem and punish Banu Israel on behalf of Allah , will be from the Khurasan. InshahAllah!
Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ΐ ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴Χ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˸ Ο˴ ή˴ ˴Χ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ Ε Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ζ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ͉ήϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϯ˸˱ ΒΣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ή˴ Χ˵ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ϱ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ Κϳ فϬΗ ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ωί ̯فϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ ϢΗ ΐΟ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ؟ ̡֑ـϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ؏ ̯فϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ̩؟ή̳ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .Ύ̳Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your knees as the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI will be among them. (This 33. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 392, Kitab-ul-Eman. 88
Chapter 3 of Book I
adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).34
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϧήΒΧ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ -:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐϳϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ ˲ ϦϨγ (˯ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ˯˲ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϼϓ Ω˲ Ϯγ ΕΎϳέ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ) ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϦΘϔϟ ΏϮΑ ϱάϣήΘϟ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ̴؟Ο ̶̯ فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγήΧ ΖϴΑ ) ˯ΎϴϠϳ ؟ϳ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎ̳ ̰فγ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˬ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ؟لϟϮΣ ؏ ̳ف لϮ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ (αΪϘϤϟ Abu Hurairah (RA) says that Rasulullah (SAWS) said: “(Armies carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (It is meaning being: “Land of the Rising Sun”, meaning the east). No power will be able to stop them and they will finally reach Eyla (Baitul Maqdas / Jerusalem) where they will erect their flags”.35 The fierce warrior nation will be from Muslim Banu Israel. Since the leader of the End Time Army of Islam will be the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa/Jesus X, therefore this also means that the fierce warrior nation will be from Muslim Banu Israel. The Qur’an tells us about the condition necessary for the coming of a Prophet:
34. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8531. 35. Jamia Tirmidhi, Chapter of Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 2371. 89
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ (14:04) Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ϻϭ فϨϟϮΑ ̶ϟϮΑ ή̴ϣ فϧ Ϣ٫ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮγέ ̶Ϯ̯ έϭ ؟Θγέ έϭ ف٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ௌ ف٫ ΎΗϼϬΑ ؟Θγέ ήϬ̡ فΎϬΠϤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̯؟ΎΗ ϻϭ ؏ϮΘϤ̰Σ ΖγΩήΑί ف٫ ϩϭ έϭ ف٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ف٫ ΎΗϼϬ̯Ω We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. (14:4) This Qur’anic verse tells us two things: 1. That a Prophet comes amongst his own nation. 2. That a Prophet speaks the language of the nation to which he was sent. Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U, who is an Arab, and he came amongst the Arabs, and he speaks Arabic—in the same manner as all Prophets before. Similarly, when Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa/Jesus X will come, in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel. Today only the Pathans are known to be from Banu Israel, and at the same time they live in the Khurasan where the Army of the Mahdi will appear. Further, they are famous all over the world as a fierce warrior nation.
90
Chapter 3 of Book I
Conclusion 1 Therefore it means that the warning given in the Qur’an to the misguided Banu Israel i.e.:
Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α ˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α فΌϳΩή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̡ ϢΗ ـΪϨΑ فϟϭ فϧ֑ϟ ̶֑ϟ ΖΨγ فϧ Ϣ٫ We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors... (07:04) This punishment of the Jews by Allah , in the Qur’an will be fulfilled by the Pathans of the Khurasan. InshahAllah. This the main reason for their genocide in Pakistan and Afghanistan since 1979 using different names and different reason such as so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc. No matter how much they torture and kill them, with the help of fake reasons in Pakistan and Afghanistan, this fierce warrior nation can never be stopped. InshahAllah. Conclusion 2 From the Qur’an and adīth we found that Banu Israel will make the majority of Prophet Eisa’s X and Imam Mahdi’s X army. Now further we found out that:
They will come from the east.
They will come from Khurasan.
They will be from the tribe of KASH. 91
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
They will be wearing Qutwani Shawls.
They will be famous in the world as a great warrior nation.
So now, the only Muslim race that are: I. II.
Living in the east Living in Khurasan
III.
Wearing the Qutwani Shawls.
IV.
From the Descendants of Kash or Qais.
V.
Famous as a Great Warrior Nation in the world. Are Pashtuns and at the same time they are the only Muslim race living in the same location and considered to be from the:
VI.
Lost tribes of Israel
This proves from the adīth that the Pashtuns are from the lost tribes of Israel. It also means that the Pathans are from that Banu Israel who will join Imam Mahdi X, and Israeli Prophet Eisa X. Objection There are other races also living in Khurasan like the Tajik, Uzbek, Hazara etc. races in Khurasan. Can they be from the Banu Israel who will join Mahdi? adīth tells us that many people from those Turks of Khurasan who have broad, round, fleshy faces(resembling almost like Mongols), 92
Chapter 3 of Book I
will join the army of the Dajjal. Please check the following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal with faces like shields. Narrated ‘Amr \ bin Taghlib: The Prophet said: “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather”. 36 The following adīth tells us that these people, with faces like shields, will be in the Dajjal’s Army.
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ Ի Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ
36. aī Bukhari. Volume 4, Book 52, number 178. 93
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ who quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin.37 Who in Khurasan have having faces like Shields (or flat faces)? The Mongol or so called Turkic nations living in Khurasan have faces just like that described in the adīth. These include Tajik, Uzbek, Hazara, Turkeman etc. It should be noted that these central Asian races are originally Mongols but are Musilms and adopted Turkish culture. Henry George Keene (1825-1915)38 writes: “A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo … a Turk little more than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”. 39
37. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078. Also in aī Tirmidhi. Also in Mishkat, adīth 5251. 38. Fellow of the University of Calcutta; grandson of Henry George Keene (1781-1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of Seringapatam). 39. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That Country, by Henry George Keene, page 1-2. 94
Chapter 3 of Book I
Further discussion on this subject is beyond the scope of this book. We can read more details regarding this in the book No. 4 in this collection i.e. “Army of the Dajjal Part II” InshahAllah you will find enough from adīth about these Nations of Khurasan who will join Dajjal. Is the following adīth Authentic? Some people give as a reference the following adīth about the End of Times, but this adīth is Da’if (not authentic) and can never be used as a reference. Also there is no other Authentic adīth which supports the meaning of the following adīth. 95
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑή͋ τϣ Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϥϭέΎϫήϜϣ ˷ ϲοέ ˱ Ύ˷ϴϠϋ ΖόϤγ :ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼϫ Ϧϋ ˬϦδΤϟ :ϝϮϘϳ ϪϨϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϗ ˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ ˯˴ έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ“ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ͊ ˵ έΎΤϟ ˵ϦϜ͋ Ϥ˴ ˵ϳ ϭ ˯˵ ϰ͋ρϮ˵ϳ ˬ˲έϮ˵μϨ˸ ϣ ˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ Ϟ˲ Οέ Ϫ˶ ˶Θϣ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙϣ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ι ˳ ͉ήΣ˴ ˵ϦΑ Ι ˶ ˷ ϰϠλ ˶ௌ ˷ ϝϮ˵ ˸ ϨϜ͉ ϣ˴ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τϣ ϝ˶ ϵ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΐ ˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˬϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˶ γή˴ ϟ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ Ζ˴ .Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .”˵Ϫ˵Θ˴ΑΎΟ·“ ϝΎϗ ϭ ”˵ϩή˵ ˸μϧ Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ϣ˵ Ϟ͋ ϛ ϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑήτϣ ؟τγϮΑ βϴϗ ̶Α ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ؟τγϮΑ فϧ ϥϭέΎ٫ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼ٫ ؟τγϮΑ ϦδΣ ؟τγϮΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ؟٬Οϭ ௌ ϡή̯ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ فδΟ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ή٬Ϩϟ ˯έϭΎϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ έϮμϨϣ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ έϭ ̮ϳ فϨϣΎγ ̯فα Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΙήΣ Ύ̳ ـΩ ςϠδΗ Ϯ̯ ϝ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ فϧ ζϳήϗ فδϴΟ (ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί) لΎ̳ ـή̯ Ϧ̰ϤΘϣ Ύϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟϭ ή̡ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ Ύϧή̯ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ α ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω ̴؟Ο Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟϭ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ΕϮϋΩ ̶̯ α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ 897 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ A man called al-Harith ibn Harrath will come forth from Ma Wara an-Nahr. His army will be led by a man called Mansur who will establish or consolidate things for Muammad’s family as the Quraysh consolidated them for the Apostle of Allah U. Every believer must help him, or he said: respond to
96
Chapter 3 of Book I
his sermons.40 This adīth is considered Da’if (Not Authentic) according to Jamia Sagheer.41
B
40. Sunan Abu Daud. 41. Da’if, al-Jami al-Saghir, 6418. 97
Chapter 4
The Living Proof of the Pathan’s Israeli Origin in the Form of Israeli Names
The living proof of the Israeli origin of the Pathans comes in the form of numerous Biblical Israeli names of people and places in Pashtun areas. Below are some of these examples of names/places common among the Pathans and Banu Israel. 1. Pathan Pashtuns also known as Pathans. Very few people know that Pithon is the name of the great-grandson of King Saul, mentioned among a list of hundreds of names chronicling the descendants of the Twelve Tribes (Ref: Chronicles I , 8:35, Bible). “… The son of Jonathan: Meribbaal. Meribbaal was the father of Micah …” (8:34) “… The sons of Micah: Pithon, Melech, Tarea, and Ahaz …” (8:35) Also in Israel in the Gaza Strip near Nablus there is a famous Israeli check post by the name of AL-PATHAN. For reference and info about AL-PATHAN check post please visit
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
http://www.imemc.org/article/17284. 2. Amran The father of Banu Israel’s Prophet Moses X is called AMRAN, and also there is a famous mountain range in the Pathan area of Afghanistan known as KHOJEH AMRAN, this is close to the PISHIN district of Pakistan. Also there are many other numerous towns by the name of Amran. 3. Bannu The full name of the eldest son of Prophet Israel / Jacob X is written as Asher Bacher Bannu in the Talmud, and so is the name of famous city of BANNU in the Pashtun province of KPK (North West Frontier Province) in Pakistan. For reference check: http://www.realtorah.com/BirchotHatorah.htm 4. Bacher The full name of the eldest son of Prophet Israel / Jacob X is written as Asher Bacher Bannu in the Talmud, and so is the name of a town in the CHARSADDA district in the Pashtun province of KPK in Pakistan. It is name is Jaan Bachar Banda. For reference check: http://www.realtorah.com/BirchotHatorah.htm 5. Levani Prophet Eisa X is from the tribe of Levi. Levi is one of the sons of Prophet Yaqūb X. Among the Pashtun there is a famous tribe by the 100
Chapter 4 of Book I
name of Levani. 6. Afridis This famous tribe of Pashtuns is named after the son of Israel called Ephraim or Afraim. 7. Gadoon Gad is one of the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X and Gadoon is also a famous tribe among the Pashtuns. 8. RabBanu Reuben is among the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X and similar to this we have the famous Pashtun tribe by name of RabBanu. 9. Shinwari Simeon is among the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X, and similar to this we have the famous Pashtun tribe by name of Shinwari. 10. Zabul Zebulun is among the twelve sons of Prophet Israel X, and similar to this we have the Afghan province by the name of Zabul. The fact is that during the time Mahmud Ghaznavi, the whole of Afghanistan was called ZABUL as the famous poet FIRDAUSI called Mahmud as SHAH-E-ZABUL i.e.: King of Zabul. (This is ignored by the wicked historians of the West.)
101
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
11. Kohat A city in the KPK, and also meaning “assembly” in Hebrew. It is the name of the second son of Levi, and father of Amran (Gen. 46:11). He came down to Egypt with Jacob, and lived to the age of one hundred and thirty-three years (Ex. 6:18). Note: The so called great Western Historians also skipped this important fact in their writings just to conceal the truth. 12. Khyber A fort of the Jews during the time of our Dear Prophet Muammad U, and also a place on the Pakistan and Afghanistan border which has the same meaning as that of Hebrew, i.e.: “fort”. 13. Peshawer This city in KPK province of Pakistan has it is name and location present in the Torah. A place called HABER or HAWER is mentioned as the place of exile of the lost tribes. Now, Peshawar is comprised of two parts, the word PESH means the “pass” (which can be the famous Khyber Pass) and the Habor or Hawer means city, and thus PESHAWAR means the city after the pass. (Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5. Also check Chronicles 5:26 at http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm). “The God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit of Tilgath Pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and 102
Chapter 4 of Book I
the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them to Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river of Gozan, to this day”. 14. Gazni Above mentioned reference from Chronicles (Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5) tells us that GOZAN is the place of exile for the Banu Israel. In Afghanistan we have the famous city of GAZNI similar to this name. Also in Afghanistan the river Amu was also called River Gozan according to Afghani tradition. Therefore historian Saadia Gaon called the Amu Darya the place of exile of the lost tribes. (Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5. See also Chronicles 5:26 at http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm) 15. Children of Joseph Yusufzai a Pashtun tribe that claim to be the descendant of Joseph (Yusuf), i.e.: Prophet of Banu Israel. 16. Karak This is a city in Jordan near the border of Israel. Also Karak is mentioned in the Chronicles as a city where Prophet Musa / Moses X went. It is also it is a district and city in KPK province of Pakistan. 17. Lugar A province in Afghanistan and also a name of present day Israeli family name, not to forget the famous wrestler LEX LUGAR. 103
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
18. Kabul Kabul is the capital of Afghanistan and it is a Hebrew word. “Cab” means unpleasant and “Bul” means city, meaning “unpleasant city”. The word Cabul also exists in the Bible. 19. Moses X MUSA is the name of well-known Israeli Prophet Moses X. There are more than 150 towns and cities in Afghanistan and Pakistan by the same name. Also we have a tribe by the name of Musa Kheyl. 20. Harun HARUN is the name of Israeli prophet HARUN or AARON X. In the Pashtun areas of Afghanistan and Pakistan there are hundreds of towns and cities by this name like Harun Baba (in Nanagar province), HARUN KALA (in Ghazni province), and HARUN KHEYL (in Khost province). Also there is a tribe by the name of HARUN KHYL. 21. David DAVID is the name of well-known Israeli Prophet Darud or David X. There are many towns and cities in Afghanistan and Pakistan by the same name like DAUD (in Ghazni), DAUD KHYL (in ZABUL). Also we have a tribe by the name of Daud Kheyl. 22. Isa (Jesus) We also have hundreds of towns and cities by the name of Banu Israeli Prophet Isa X. We shall find these names in the detailed list of Biblical 104
Chapter 4 of Book I
Israeli names in the next chapter of this book. InshahAllah. 23. Suleman (Solomon) Takht-e-Suleiman/Koh-e-Suleiman is the name of a place in the Pashtun area of Pakistan. It means the “Throne of the Israeli King Solomon” … This place is situated in the mountain ranges also named after King Solomon (Hazrat Suleiman) as Koh-e-Suleiman. In fact there are numerous names of cities/town in the Pashtun areas after the name of Solomon. There is also a tribe by the name of Suleiman Kheyly (The People of Solomon). 24. Kash / Kish Kash /Kish is the name of numerous personalities mentioned in the chapter of Chronicles in the Bible, all from the Banu-Israel, such as:
A Levite of the family of Merari (1 Chr. 23:21; 24:29),
A Benjamite of Jerusalem (1 Chr. 8:30; 9:36),
A Levite in the time of Hezekiah (2 Chr. 9:12)
In Afghanistan many places are named after Kash / Kish, like the desert of Dasht-I-Kash, which lies in the north of the Helmund. The city of KASH is mentioned in the map of Afghanistan 1912 in the Library of Congress USA. The main mountain ranges of Afghanistan are also called the HINDU-KUSH and KASH ROD in the Nimroz Province. We already discussed that Kash is the forefather of the Pathans and is the descendant of King Saul (Malik Talut) in the Qur’an. The detailed list about these names is in the next part of this book. 105
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
25. Harat Also a place called HARA is mentioned as the place of exile of the lost tribes, and HARAT is a famous city in Afghanistan. (Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5. Check in Chronicles 5:26 at http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm). “The God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit of Tilgath Pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them to Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river of Gozan, to this day”. 26. Madian In the Bible, Madian was where the Israeli Prophet Hazrat Musa X spent 40 years between the time that he left Egypt, after killing an Egyptian who had been beating a Hebrew (Ref: Exodus 2:11-15). In the Pathan area of SWAT valley in Pakistan there is also a city with the same name as MADIAN. 27. Mushi MUSHI is the grandson of Prophet Israel X and son of LEVI. Also many other Israeli personalities have this name in the Chronicles. Similar to this we have many cities in Afghanistan by the same name. Some examples of these cities are MUSHI (in Pervan), MUSH KANI (in Baghlan), MUSH KHYL (in Ghazni), and MUSH KHURDEH (in Ghor). 106
Chapter 4 of Book I
28. Places of Exile In the he Biblical Book Isaiah it is said: Isaiah 11:11-12: “… and he will raise a banner to the gentiles and will gather the Banushed of Israel, and the dispersed of Judah will he bring together from the four corners of the earth …” The places of exile of the lost tribes mentioned in the books also point out the present day Afghanistan. The locations of the Exile. Other locations mentioned as places of exile were the river Gozan, Habor, Halah or Lahlah, and Hara. (Ref: Kings II, 17 and 18; Chronicles 1, 5; Also see in Chronicles 5:26 at http://bible.cc/1_chronicles/5-26.htm. “The God of Israel stirred up the spirit of Pul king of Assyria, and the spirit of Tilgath Pilneser king of Assyria, and he carried them away, even the Reubenites, and the Gadites, and the half-tribe of Manasseh, and brought them to Halah, and Habor, and Hara, and to the river of Gozan, to this day”. Where are these places of Exile? According to Saadia Gaon, “River Gozan” is the river north of the city of Balach in the north of Afghanistan. The river is known today as the “Amu Darya”, and is the border between Afghanistan and Russia. Afghani tradition states that the whole river was once known as the Gozan River. “Habor” is located in the pass between Afghanistan and Pakistan, and is called Pesh-Habor in Afghani (Pesh means Pass) after the city of 107
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
the pass. The city is known today as Peshawar. “Hara” is the city of Harat near the Persian border. It is the third largest city in Afghanistan. The prophecy of Isaiah states that the exile will bring the tribes to the land of Sinim: “Behold, these shall come from far, and, lo, these from the north and from the west, and these from the land of Sinim”. (Isaiah 49:12) This implies that the exile may have started. Detailed List of Israeli Names among Pathans The following are the names of different cities/town of the Pashtun areas of Pakistan and Afghanistan which resemble the Israeli Biblical names. The list is very long, so just a few names are written below. Due to time constrains we did not search all the locations. For example I have not searched the Baluchistan province of Pakistan which has a large number of Pathans living there. Note: AFG=Afghanistan; PAK=Pakistan; FATA=Federally Administrated Tribal Area (in Pakistan) First of all I start with the names of four famous Banu Israeli Prophets, i.e.: Prophet Musa X, and Prophet Isa/Jesus X, and then we shall continue with the detailed list further.
108
Chapter 4 of Book I
Prophet Ishaq (Isaac) X (The father of all Banu Israel) Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Isaac
Isak
KPK
PK
33.14
71.23
2588
Isak Chauntra
KPK
PK
33.14
71.23
2588
Isak Khel
KPK
PK
32.5
70.96
1177
Isaka
Kandahar
AFG
31.52
67.47
6637
Isakai
FATA
PK
33.84
71.24
2821
Eshaq Kheyl
Vardak
AFG
33.77
68.57
8080
Esᒔāqzī
Zabol
AFG
31.85
66.39
4265
Esᒔāqzī
Zabol
AFG
32.64
65.59
3648
Esᒔāqzī Kalay
Zabol
AFG
31.82
67.41
6197
We continue further with the names of four famous Banu Israeli Prophets, i.e.: Prophet Yusuf (Joseph) X, Prophet Yaqub (Jacob) X, Prophet Musa (Moses) X, and Prophet Isa X, and then we shall continue with the detailed list further.
109
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Prophet Yusuf (Joseph) X Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Joseph (Yusuf)
Yūsaf Khel Kili
FATA
Pakistan
33.98
71.07
3917
Yūsuf Kalai
FATA
Pakistan
33.93
69.96
6299
Yūsuf Khel
FATA
Pakistan
34.39
71.35
2434
Yūsuf Khel
FATA
Pakistan
33.88
70.17
5239
Yūsuf Khān
FATA
Pakistan
33.79
70.79
6151
Yūsuf Kili
FATA
Pakistan
33.93
69.96
6299
Yūsuf San
FATA
Pakistan
33.66
70.23
3884
Yusef
Nimruz
AFG
30.98
61.9
1597
Yusef
Nimruz
AFG
30.8
61.8
1564
Yusef
Parvan
AFG
30.8
61.81
1601
Yusef
Parvan
AFG
30.98
61.9
1584
Yusof
Nimruz
AFG
30.98
61.9
1597
Yusof
Nimruz
AFG
30.8
61.8
1564
Yusof Kheyl Kalay
Ghazni
AFG
32.12
67.47
6476
Yusof Mirza'i
Faryab
AFG
36.84
65.14
1043
Yusof Mirzo'i
Faryab
AFG
36.84
65.14
1043
Yusofabad
Herat
AFG
34.32
62.61
3592
Yusuf
Paktika
AFG
32.72
69.03
7696
Yusuf Mirzai
Faryab
AFG
36.84
65.14
1043
Yusufabad
Herat
AFG
34.32
62.61
3592
Yusufkach
Nangarhar
AFG
34.35
70.01
3418
110
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Yusufkalacha
Kandahar
AFG
31.59
65.99
3507
Yusufkheyl'
Lowgar
AFG
33.89
68.96
6400
Yusufkheyl'
Vardak
AFG
33.9
68.65
7440
Yusufkheyl'
Paktika
AFG
33.05
68.65
7280
Yusufkheyl'
Kandahar
AFG
31.56
66.7
4481
Yusufkheyl'kalay
Ghazni
AFG
32.12
67.47
6476
Yusufkheyl’
Lowgar
AFG
33.89
68.96
6400
Yusufkheyl’
Vardak
AFG
33.9
68.65
7440
Yusufkheyl’
Paktika
AFG
33.05
68.65
7280
Yusufkheyl’
Kandahar
AFG
31.56
66.7
4481
Yusufkheyl’kalay
Ghazni
AFG
32.12
67.47
6476
Prophet Yaqoob (Jacob) X Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev . ft.
Jacob
Yākūbi
FATA
Pakistan
33.75
70.27
412 7
Yakub
Velayat-e Ghazni
Afghani stan
33.38
68.4
684 7
Yakubbeg
Velayat-e Herat
Afghani stan
34.95
62.18
327 0
Yakubi
Velayat-e Nangarhar
Afghani stan
34.41
71.09
317 5
Yakubkalay
Velayat-e Kandahar
Afghani stan
31.36
66.19
395 3
111
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Yakubkheyl’
Velayat-e Vardak
Afghani stan
34.4
68.69
7805
Yaqubi
Velayat-e Nangarhar
Afghani stan
34.35
71.05
3494
Prophet Musa (Moses) X Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Moses
Musa Khel
KPK
PK
32.93
70.64
1092
Musa Mena
KPK
PK
34.49
71.87
1423
Musa da Khu
KPK
PK
32
70.9
564
Musazai
KPK
PK
33.97
71.61
1033
Musazai
KPK
PK
31.68
70.36
711
Muse Ka Khuh
KPK
PK
32
70.9
564
Musa
Ghazni
AFG
33.7
68.28
8612
Musa Baba
Konar
AFG
34.61
70.78
2103
Musa Bandeh
Konar
AFG
34.77
70.95
4281
Musa Darreh
Bamian
AFG
35.19
67.43
9504
Musa Kala
Helmand
AFG
32.44
64.75
3425
Musa Kala
Lowgar
AFG
33.97
69.03
6345
Musa Kala
Kandahar
AFG
31.5
65.44
3044
Musa Karez
Kandahar
AFG
31.79
65.35
4288
Musa Kheyl
Parvan
AFG
34.93
69.14
5186
Musa Kheyl
Vardak
AFG
33.99
68.63
7660
112
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Musa Kheyl
Lowgar
AFG
33.67
68.88
8143
Musa Kheyl
Paktia
AFG
33.69
69.62
8438
Musa Kheyl
Ghazni
AFG
33.12
68.36
6929
Musa Kheyl
Zabol
AFG
32.49
67.11
6925
Musa Kheyl
Parvan
AFG
33.54
69.6
8254
Musa Kheyl
Paktia
AFG
33.44
69.37
7703
Musa Kheyl
Ghazni
AFG
32.77
67.79
6446
Musa Kheyl Kalay
Zabol
AFG
32.3
67.18
5643
Musa Leq
Faryab
AFG
36.04
64.66
2175
Musa Khan Kali
FATA
PK
33.83
70.11
4639
Musa Khan Kili
FATA
PK
33.83
70.11
4639
Musa Khan Kot
FATA
PK
32.72
69.86
7719
Musa Kili
FATA
PK
33.57
70.33
3356
Musa Kili
FATA
PK
33.93
70.94
4212
Musa Mela
FATA
PK
33.59
70.94
3730
Prophet Isa (Jesus) X Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Isa (Jesus)
Isa Khel
FATA
PK
33.66
70.78
4921
Isa Khel
FATA
PK
33.81
71.39
2919
Isa Khel
FATA
PK
33.72
70.86
6079
113
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Isagai
FATA
PK
34.23
71.23
1889
Isagai
FATA
PK
34.23
71.21
1916
Isakai
FATA
PK
33.84
71.24
2821
Isa Khan
Nimruz
AFG
31.24
62.18
1584
Isadaykalay
Kandahar
AFG
31.69
66.86
5780
Isaka
Kandahar
AFG
31.52
67.47
6637
Isakah
Kandahar
AFG
31.52
67.47
6637
Isakhan
Kondoz
AFG
36.77
68.79
1217
Isakhan
Kondoz
AFG
36.76
68.79
1190
Isakheyl’
Paktia
AFG
33.64
69.3
7782
Isakheyl’
Parvan
AFG
35.11
69.28
5019
Isakheyl’
Khowst
AFG
33.16
69.76
5643
Isakheyl’
Kabol
AFG
34.59
68.98
7155
Isakheyl’
Kondoz
AFG
36.67
68.84
1256
Isakheyl’
Kapisa
AFG
34.85
69.66
4327
Isakheyl’-Garbi
Paktika
AFG
32.67
69.13
7250
Isakheyl’-Sharki
Paktika
AFG
32.69
69.18
7135
Isakheyl’
Paktia
AFG
33.64
69.3
7782
Isakheyl’
Parvan
AFG
35.11
69.28
5019
Isakheyl’
Kondoz
AFG
36.67
68.84
1256
Isakheyl’
Kapisa
AFG
34.85
69.66
4327
Isakheyl’-Garbi
Paktika
AFG
32.67
69.13
7250
Isakheyl’-Sharki
Paktika
AFG
32.69
69.18
7135
114
Chapter 4 of Book I
The Detailed List of More Israeli Biblical Names among Pashtuns Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Aaron
Harun Kheyl
Khowst
AFG
33.38
70.13
3280
Harun-iDowom
Jowzjan
AFG
37.01
66.09
928
Harunkhel
Khowst
AFG
33.38
70.13
3280
Harunkhel
Ghazni
AFG
33.15
68.09
6820
Harunkheyl
Ghazni
AFG
33.15
68.09
6820
Abdan 1
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.03
66.12
3316
Abdan 2
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.05
66.11
3074
Abdan 3
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.04
66.12
3274
Abdan-e Shebaqli
Balkh
AFG
36.7
68.02
1036
Abdan-iSebaqli
Balkh
AFG
36.7
68.02
1036
Abdana
Ghazni
AFG
33.31
67.2
9389
Aband
Parvan
AFG
35.47
69.88
9524
Abanda
Farah
AFG
33.28
64.65
9337
Aba
Farah
AFG
32.68
62.26
2286
Aba
Farah
AFG
32.67
62.16
2276
Aba
Helmand
AFG
32.24
64.69
3316
Aba Khel
FATA
PK
33.2
70.38
2486
Aba Khel
FATA
PK
32.55
70.27
3356
Aba Khel
KPK
PK
32.57
70.83
987
Aba Khel
KPK
PK
32.25
70.38
872
Abaddon
Abana
Abba
115
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Abdiel
Abdul Khel
KPK
PK
32.4
70.42
918
Abdul Khel
KPK
PK
32.4
70.91
1620
Abdul Khel
KPK
PK
32.31
70.98
1354
Abd’yan
Nangarhar
AFG
34.45
70.47
1811
Abdan 1
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.03
66.12
3316
Abdan 2
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.05
66.11
3074
Abdan 3
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.04
66.12
3274
Abdan-e Shebaqli
Balkh
AFG
36.7
68.02
1036
Abdan-iSebaqli
Balkh
AFG
36.7
68.02
1036
Abel
Abol
Ghowr
AFG
34.23
65.36
8749
Abel-bethmaachah
Machikheyl’
Helmand
AFG
32.34
65.07
3208
Machikheyl’
Helmand
AFG
32.34
65.07
3208
Macho Shēlah
Kandahar
AFG
31.48
66.89
4970
AFG
35.93
64.76
2743
Abdon
Abelmaim
MAIMANA
Abelmeholah
Mahalleh
Herat
AFG
34.39
62.44
3569
Mahalleh
Badghis
AFG
35.58
63.64
3087
Mahalleh
Kabol
AFG
34.83
69.09
5682
Abi
Abeh
Farah
AFG
32.68
62.26
2286
Abidan
Abdan 1
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.03
66.12
3316
Abdan 2
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.05
66.11
3074
116
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
Abiezer
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Abdan 3
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.04
66.12
3274
Abdan-e Shebaqli
Balkh
AFG
36.7
68.02
1036
Abdan-iSebaqli
Balkh
AFG
36.7
68.02
1036
Abezar
KPK
PK
32.28
70.52
790
Abezari
KPK
PK
32.97
70.58
1197
Abezār
KPK
PK
32.97
70.62
1145
AFG
33.91
65.8
8727
Abijah
Abegak
Abishalo m
Sholam
FATA
PK
33.9
70.61
7477
Sholam
FATA
PK
32.46
69.7
6551
Sholam
FATA
PK
32.36
69.48
5400
Ab Shureh
Badghis
AFG
35.19
63.02
2352
Ab Sora
Badghis
AFG
35.19
63.02
2352
Abital
Ab-i-Tal
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.48
67.22
6935
Achan
Achanu
Nurestan
AFG
35.1
70.7
6584
Achanī
Bamian
AFG
34.29
66.93
8999
Achah Mily
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.11
66.98
2706
Acha bazar
Ghowr
AFG
34.4
66.23
1107 6
Achah Khel
Vardak
AFG
34.32
68.7
8353
Achah Mily
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.11
66.98
2706
Achahkheyl
Vardak
AFG
34.32
68.7
8353
AFG
34.17
66.51
9737
Abishur
Achahmazar
117
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Achah Khel
Vardak
AFG
34.32
68.7
8353
Achini Bāla
KPK
PK
33.96
71.47
1318
Achini Paīn
KPK
PK
33.97
71.47
1279
Achaz
Achah
Takhar
AFG
36.95
69.55
2834
Achim
Achīn
Nangarhar
AFG
34.08
70.67
4048
Achor
Acher
KPK
PK
34.94
72.62
5977
Achar
KPK
PK
34.94
72.62
5977
Achar
KPK
PK
34.98
72.67
6558
Adadah
Adadkhel
Nangarhar
AFG
34.26
70.22
3779
Adah
Adah
Nangarhar
AFG
34.36
70.47
2086
Adah
Ghazni
AFG
33.57
68.76
7988
Adaliah
Adali Kasࡃmīᒰ
Helmand
AFG
30.33
63.18
1981
Adar
Adawar
Lowgar
AFG
33.78
68.85
7463
Addin
Adin
Ghazni
AFG
33.26
68.47
6761
Addon
Ado
Zabol
AFG
32.11
67.12
5957
Ado
Zabol
AFG
32.11
67.15
6013
AFG
32.32
65.59
5364
Ado Kalay Ado
KPK
PK
34.93
71.93
4685
Aden Kheyl
Paktia
AFG
33.45
69.07
7076
Adin
Ghazni
AFG
33.26
68.47
6761
Adithaim
Adat
FATA
PK
34.97
71.56
4517
Adnah
Adina
KPK
PK
34.22
72.27
997
Agar
Agaᒰ
Ghazni
AFG
33.46
68.19
7877
Adin
118
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Agar
Vardak
AFG
34.12
68.74
7030
AFG
32.53
65.37
3507
Agar Aghowr Sang
Parvan
AFG
35.02
69.28
4724
Agorsang
Parvan
AFG
35.02
69.28
4724
Ahab
Ahab Khān
KPK
PK
34.2
72.39
1138
Amad
Amad Chīnah
Paktika
AFG
32.34
68.38
7814
Amad Kalay
Paktika
AFG
32.52
68.32
6742
Amadchina
Paktika
AFG
32.34
68.38
7814
Amad Shah Kali
FATA
PK
33.93
70.13
6292
Aman Khaneh
Velayat-e Paktika
AFG
32.75
68.99
8067
Aman Kheyl
Velayat-e Paktika
AFG
32.55
68.88
6066
Aman Kowt
Velayat-e Paktika
AFG
32.91
69.26
6837
Aman Kut
Velayat-e Konar
AFG
34.96
71.27
3510
Amānzai
KPK
PK
34.35
72.38
2286
Amaziah
Amanzi
Velayat-e Kandahar
AFG
30.21
66.05
3234
Baalah
Ab-Bala
Bamian
AFG
34.73
67.74
1016 0
Barak
Ab-i-Barik
Herat
AFG
34.74
62.42
4685
Ab-e Barik
Herat
AFG
34.91
62.72
3966
Ab-e Barik
Herat
AFG
34.74
62.42
4685
Agur
Aman
119
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Ab-e Barik
Badghis
AFG
34.65
63.78
7391
Ab-e Barik
Baghlan
AFG
35.86
69.75
8451
Ab-e Barik
Baghlan
AFG
35.87
69.73
7611
Ab-e Barik-e Ghalmani
Badghis
AFG
34.9
62.7
3976
Ab-e Barik-e Qowdi
Herat
AFG
34.91
62.72
3966
Bedad
Bīdād Kalay
Konar
AFG
35.02
71.4
4025
Beera
Berai Kot
FATA
PK
32.96
70.08
2791
Bera mena
FATA
PK
34.32
71.46
2004
Bela
Velayat-e Kandahar
AFG
31.58
67.12
5672
Bela
Velayat-e Konar
AFG
34.76
71.08
2454
Bela
Velayat-e Nangarhar
AFG
34.39
70.59
1666
Bela
Velayat-e Nangarhar
AFG
34.35
70.74
1519
Bela
Velayat-e Nangarhar
AFG
34.27
70.88
1414
Bela
Velayat-e Laghman
AFG
34.62
70.23
2263
Bela Kheyl
Velayat-e Ghazni
AFG
33.3
68.48
6814
Berea
Berai Kot
KPK
PK
32.96
70.08
2791
Besai
Besai
KPK
PK
33.07
69.7
6807
Belah
120
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Bethany
Betani Tangay
Nangarhar
AFG
34.42
69.99
5889
Betanigangay
Nangarhar
AFG
34.42
69.99
5889
Bezai
Ab Bazan
Takhar
AFG
36.94
69.94
2795
Bezek
Bezkhel
Kabol
AFG
34.74
69.86
5921
Bezer
Bizarai
FATA
PK
32.97
69.56
5987
Bilgah
Bilgāh
KPK
PK
34.52
72.67
4767
Bil’gav
Ghazni
AFG
34.09
67.68
11637
BilagiKhuseyni
Vardak
AFG
34.38
68.3
9501
Binea
Binai Garhi
FATA
PK
33.69
71.3
3320
Calvary
Calvary Rakh
KPK
PK
34.2
71.98
967
Canaan
Kanan
Ghowr
AFG
34.4
64.77
8005
Darah
Dara
FATA
PK
34.71
71.22
3950
David
Daud Shah
FATA
PK
34.21
71.19
2093
Daud Shai
FATA
PK
32.47
69.87
5770
Daud Shah
KPK
PK
33.01
70.55
1272
Daudkalay
Paktika
AFG
32.78
68.55
6938
Daudkheyl’
Zabol
AFG
32.6
67.59
6243
Daudkheyl’
Zabol
AFG
32.6
67.59
6243
Daudzai
Helmand
AFG
32.43
64.48
4068
Daudzay
Zabol
AFG
32.64
66.74
7365
Dishan
Deshana
Takhar
AFG
36.19
70.08
6870
Dishon
Deshana
Takhar
AFG
36.19
70.08
6870
121
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Dodai
Doda
FATA
PK
34.66
71.33
3507
Dor
Dor Calay
Paktika
AFG
32.93
68.96
8769
Dor Kheyl
Kandahar
AFG
31.65
67.29
6089
Dor Kheyl
Helmand
AFG
30.93
64.15
2257
Dor Khākh
Badakhsh an
AFG
38.25
70.79
7896
Dor Kowtkey
Khowst
AFG
33.28
69.82
4206
Dor Kowtki
Khowst
AFG
33.27
69.81
4232
Dura
Dora
Kandahar
AFG
31.29
67.11
6837
Ebed
Ebad Kala
Ghazni
AFG
33.43
68.61
6938
EbedI
Ghazni
AFG
33.14
67.28
10482
Enam
Enam
Lowgar
AFG
34.1
68.9
6712
Ephraim
Afridi TRIBE
Eshek
Eshaq Kheyl
Vardak
AFG
33.77
68.57
8080
Eshaqzay
Zabol
AFG
31.85
66.39
4265
Etam
Etam Khān
KPK
PK
32.87
70.44
1358
Ezer
Izir
Ghowr
AFG
34.79
65.35
8044
Ezra
Ezrya
Parvan
AFG
35.48
69.75
9770
Ezryah
Parvan
AFG
35.48
69.75
9770
Ezri
Izria
Parvan
AFG
35.48
69.75
9770
Gaal
Gal
KPK
PK
33.74
70.75
6830
Gal
KPK
PK
35.03
71.77
4550
Gal
KPK
PK
34.96
72.1
5134
Gal
KPK
PK
34.96
72.09
4921
122
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Gaash
Gash-e Sangi
Ghowr
AFG
34.57
64.88
8185
Gashbandi
Badghis
AFG
34.82
63.92
5803
Gaba
Sar-e Pol
AFG
35.31
66.01
9051
Gabah
Sar-e Pol
AFG
35.31
66.01
9051
Gad
Gādī
Baghlan
AFG
36.22
68.74
1755
Gaddi
Gādī
Baghlan
AFG
36.22
68.74
1755
Gādī
Baghlan
AFG
36.24
68.76
1774
Gādī
Baghlan
AFG
36.24
68.77
1781
Gādī
Kondoz
AFG
36.77
68.94
1295
Gareb
Garib
Kandahar
AFG
31.42
67.21
6420
Garmites
Ab-i-Garmak
Badghis
AFG
35.74
63.83
2286
Ab-i-Garmak
Badghis
AFG
35.01
63.14
3054
Gat
Ghazni
AFG
32.22
68.05
7532
Gat
Kandahar
AFG
31.51
67.46
6515
Gat
Zabol
AFG
31.82
67.64
6794
Gat Kala
Kabol
AFG
34.65
69.76
3602
Gaza
Kabol
AFG
34.64
69.01
6804
Gazah
Herat
AFG
34.38
61.46
2542
Gaza
Herat
AFG
34.38
61.46
2542
Gaza
Kabol
AFG
34.64
69
6975
Gaza’i Khurd
Farah
AFG
32.1
62.89
2365
Gaza`i Kalan
Farah
AFG
32.11
62.9
2375
Gaza`i Khvord
Farah
AFG
32.1
62.89
2365
Gabbai
Gath
Gaza
123
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Geber
Gebar
Vardak
AFG
34.5
68.23
9855
Geder
Gidar Shāhi
FATA
PK
34.82
71.58
2828
Gidar
KPK
PK
34.14
71.56
967
Gidar
KPK
PK
32.92
70.59
1108
Gera
Geri
KPK
PK
34.24
73.47
2250
Gerar
Girārai
KPK
PK
34.53
72.26
3211
Geshur
Gishar
KPK
PK
34.8
72.54
7257
Gishar Banda
KPK
PK
34.77
72.73
5675
Giah
Giah
KPK
PK
34.11
73.34
6332
Gibbar
Gabar
KPK
PK
35.06
72.92
5190
Gabartota
KPK
PK
34.71
73.47
8549
Gidān
KPK
PK
35.34
72.6
6804
Godown
KPK
PK
34.3
71.92
1125
Gob
Gobhai
KPK
PK
34.45
72.97
3280
Golan
Golan Mena
Paktika
AFG
32.08
69.08
4648
Goshen
Gusheh
Ghazni
AFG
33.78
68.07
11141
Gusheh
Ghazni
AFG
33.73
67.72
10373
Gusheh
Ghazni
AFG
33.33
67.55
9281
Gozan
Gozan
Konar
AFG
34.97
71.38
6072
Gudgodah
Gud
KPK
PK
34.44
72.85
4019
Gud
KPK
PK
34.45
72.85
4219
Gud Gair
KPK
PK
34.56
72.87
5905
AFG
34.18
66.21
7906
Gideon
Guni
Gani
124
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Ganigay
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
AFG
32.42
65.88
5331
Ganikach
Konar
AFG
35.02
71.26
3415
Gur Dur
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.65
70.58
8182
Gur
Nangarhar
AFG
34.08
70.7
4114
Gur Bolaq
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.03
66.44
3487
Gur Bulaq
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.03
66.44
3487
Gur Bulaq 2
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.04
66.44
3628
Gur Dur
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.65
70.58
8182
Gur Kushan
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.19
70.52
4232
Gur Safid
Herat
AFG
33.97
62.1
4393
Gur-e Mar
Balkh
AFG
36.73
67.27
1318
Gur-e Mar
Balkh
AFG
36.75
67.34
1519
Hal
KPK
PK
34.24
72.55
1732
Hal
KPK
PK
34.18
73
2775
Hal
KPK
PK
34.29
72.95
2801
Hal
KPK
PK
34.3
72.98
2575
Hal
KPK
PK
34.18
73.06
4560
Hal
KPK
PK
34.18
73.13
4681
Halak
Halaka
Sar-e Pol
AFG
35.91
67.01
5616
Haman
Hamanag
Kapisa
AFG
34.96
69.66
6099
Hannah
Hanna Mari
KPK
PK
34
71.56
1079
Gur
Gur-baal
Halah
125
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Hanoch
Hanut
Herat
AFG
33.66
63.1
6968
Hanun
Hanut
Herat
AFG
33.66
63.1
6968
Hara
Herak
Faryab
AFG
35.73
63.94
2700
Herat
Herat
AFG
34.35
62.2
3077
Harban
KPK
PK
35.53
73.62
6230
Harban
KPK
PK
34.56
73.37
5275
Harbola
FATA
PK
31.44
70.06
4327
Harim
Haram
KPK
PK
35.7
72.04
10580
Hashem
Hashem Kalay
Zabol
AFG
32.58
66.73
6466
Hashem Kheyl
Nangarhar
AFG
34.24
70
4973
Hashem Kot
Khowst
AFG
33.2
69.78
4803
Hashemabad
Balkh
AFG
36.97
66.87
984
Hasham Kor
FATA
PK
34.47
71.33
2237
Hazāᒰbuz
Helmand
AFG
33.12
65
5626
Hazāᒰbuz
Zabol
AFG
32.54
66.56
6286
Hazarhatticon
Hazār Jōmech
Takhar
AFG
36.9
69.5
3254
Hazarmav eth
Hazār Qāgh
Baghlan
AFG
36.25
68.97
3438
Hazarshual
Hazār Som
Samangan
AFG
35.72
67.81
6541
Hazarsusah
Hazār Somoch
Takhar
AFG
37.19
69.91
5780
Harbonah
Hazaraddar
126
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Hazo
Hazro
Paktia
AFG
34.17
69.65
7447
Hazor
Hazro
Paktia
AFG
34.17
69.65
7447
Helam
Halem Shar
Ghazni
AFG
33.73
68.3
8228
Halimkhel
Nangarhar
AFG
34.3
69.79
5390
Halaka
Sar-e Pol
AFG
35.91
67.01
5616
Helālkhēl
Ghazni
AFG
33.02
67.79
7198
Halem Shar
Ghazni
AFG
33.73
68.3
8228
Halimkhel
Nangarhar
AFG
34.3
69.79
5390
Heli
Hel
KPK
PK
34.24
72.55
1732
Helon
Hel
KPK
PK
34.24
72.55
1732
Hermas
Haramsah
AFG
32.61
65.8
4228
Hezer
Hezar Bagh 2
Takhar
AFG
37.02
69.35
1827
Hezar Bandeh
Nangarhar
AFG
34.63
70.44
4179
AFG
33.48
65.7
4767
Helek
Helem
Hezar Derakht
Hezrai
Hezar Jumech
Takhar
AFG
36.9
69.5
3254
Hezar Qagh
Baghlan
AFG
36.25
68.97
3438
Hezar Sib
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.33
70.44
6778
Hezar Somuch
Takhar
AFG
37.19
69.91
5780
Hezāreh-e Khaᒰbuk 2
Badakhsh an
AFG
36.86
70.45
6860
127
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Hezāreh-ye DarrehyeBāgh
Badakhsh an
AFG
36.89
70.41
6164
Hezāreh-ye Dīvāneh
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.07
70.3
5150
Hezāreh-ye Gāvī
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.05
70.29
5200
Hezāreh-ye Larkawī
Baghlan
AFG
35.93
68.59
2171
Hezārehtiksar
Balkh
AFG
37.17
67.32
964
Hezron
Hazro
Paktia
AFG
34.17
69.65
7447
Hiel
Hil
KPK
PK
34.17
72.97
2664
Hilkot
KPK
PK
34.62
73.17
5469
Hill
KPK
PK
34.72
73.15
6712
Hal
KPK
PK
34.24
72.55
1732
Hal
KPK
PK
34.18
73
2775
Hal
KPK
PK
34.29
72.95
2801
Hal
KPK
PK
34.3
72.98
2575
Hal
KPK
PK
34.18
73.06
4560
Hal
KPK
PK
34.18
73.13
4681
Hillel
Helālkhēl
Ghazni
AFG
33.02
67.79
7198
Hothir
Hotar
KPK
PK
34.28
72.96
2408
Hotar
KPK
PK
34.38
72.86
1866
Hotar
KPK
PK
34.34
72.85
1259
128
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Hotar
KPK
PK
34.72
73.15
6712
Hotar Mundi
KPK
PK
34.3
72.98
2549
Ibleam
Ibalam
Laghman
AFG
34.89
70.32
4740
Ichabod
Ich Kili
KPK
PK
35.14
71.88
4340
Ichharian
KPK
PK
34.36
73.07
3090
Ichhrian
KPK
PK
34.5
73.25
3277
Idalah
Idal Khel
FATA
PK
32.97
69.87
3546
Iddo
Idozi
Kandahar
AFG
30.06
66.06
3270
Ijon
Ijan
Farah
AFG
32.98
64.12
8599
Immer
Amir Khan
Nimruz
AFG
31.14
62.09
1568
Amir Kheyl
Parvan
AFG
35.24
69.16
7693
Amir Mahbatah
Helmand
AFG
32.24
63.73
3238
Amir Mene
Kandahar
AFG
31.24
66.26
4304
Imni Kheyl
Paktika
AFG
33.16
68.8
7007
Imnikheyl’
Paktia
AFG
33.48
69.02
7034
Imrah
Imratkheyl’
Vardak
AFG
34.17
68.51
7742
Imri
Imratkheyl’
Vardak
AFG
34.17
68.51
7742
Jaakan
Jakan
Kandahar
AFG
31.74
66.13
4048
Jakan
Zabol
AFG
31.76
66.28
4074
Jakan
Herat
AFG
34.34
62.23
3077
Jala
Ghazni
AFG
33.09
67.36
7873
Jala Banda
KPK
PK
33.15
70.96
1666
Jalam
Zabol
AFG
32.62
67.66
6482
Imnah
Jaala
Jaalam
129
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Jaanai
Janai
FATA
PK
32.42
69.47
6089
Jana
KPK
PK
35.05
72.35
5488
Jaasau
Jasaul
KPK
PK
34.69
73.06
3940
Jaasiel
Jasaul
KPK
PK
34.69
73.06
3940
AFG
32.78
66.66
9691
Jasowl Jabal
Jabalok Bānda
KPK
PK
35.13
71.91
4327
Jabin
Jabīn Kōt
Paktika
AFG
32.59
69.32
7582
Jachan
Jachha
KPK
PK
34.68
73.28
6492
Jacob (Yaqub)
Yaqubi
Nangarhar
AFG
34.4
71.05
3494
Yaqubi
Nangarhar
AFG
34.4
71.05
3494
Yaqub Khan Koruna
KPK
PK
34.2
71.85
964
Yaqubi
KPK
PK
34.2
72.27
971
Yaqubi Banda
KPK
Pakistan
32.9
70.99
1384
Yaqūb
KPK
Pakistan
32.9
70.99
1384
Jahaleel
Jalīl Bānda
KPK
PK
34.37
72.2
1233
Jahaz
Jahazi
Helmand
AFG
32.32
64.57
3651
Jakan
Jakan
Kandahar
AFG
31.74
66.13
4048
Jakan
Zabol
AFG
31.76
66.28
4074
Jakan
Herat
AFG
34.34
62.23
3077
Jakan-e `Olya
Herat
AFG
34.35
62.23
3087
130
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Jalon
Jalo
FATA
PK
33.75
70.82
6469
Jehovahshalom
Sholam
FATA
PK
33.9
70.61
7477
Sholam
FATA
PK
32.46
69.7
6551
Sholam
FATA
PK
32.36
69.48
5400
Kadmiel
Kadamai
FATA
PK
33.9
70.55
8297
Kallai
Kalai
KPK
PK
34.81
72.94
1781
Kalai
KPK
PK
35.09
72.71
9809
Kalai Kandao
KPK
PK
33.88
72.04
2700
Kalai-Musai
Kabol
AFG
34.48
69.15
5977
Kalai-Naw
Badghis
AFG
34.99
63.13
3175
Kanah
Kanah
KPK
PK
34.17
73.46
5659
Kareah
Kare-i-Buza
Herat
AFG
35.22
61.34
2585
Karkor
Karakar
KPK
PK
34.62
72.28
4094
Kartah
Karta
Herat
AFG
34.33
62.22
3083
Kartah-ye Ma’murin
Kabol
AFG
34.53
69.11
5997
Kartah-ye Paᒰwan
Kabol
AFG
34.54
69.15
5948
Karta-iCahar
Kabol
AFG
34.51
69.14
5964
Kedar
Kadarkot
Paktia
AFG
33.39
69.35
7782
Kedemah
Kedam
KPK
PK
35.25
72.58
5065
Kenan
Ken’ān
Ghowr
AFG
33.7
63.85
7050
Kish
Kāsh
Zabol
AFG
32.36
67.45
6902
131
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Kāsh Kāsh Chīnah
Zabol
Kesh Khenjak
Kishi
Kishon
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
AFG
32.61
65.96
4678
AFG
32.46
66.92
5659
AFG
32.51
65.63
4629
Kesh Marun
Herat
AFG
34.13
61.47
3385
Kesh-ano Kalācha
Kandahar
AFG
31.58
65.69
3248
Kishanabad
Baghlan
AFG
35.62
69.21
5255
Kishani
Ghazni
AFG
32.46
67.61
7506
Kishani
Kandahar
AFG
32.11
66.14
4803
Kishani Kalay
Zabol
AFG
31.96
66.78
5124
KishanuKalacha
Kandahar
AFG
31.58
65.69
3248
Kāshkhā
Parvan
AFG
35.04
69
5764
Kishimkala
Lowgar
AFG
34.23
69.13
5980
Kishindi Bāla
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.12
67.01
3018
Kishindi Pain
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.15
66.92
2496
Kishindih Bala
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.12
67.01
3018
Kishindih Pāyān
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.15
66.92
2496
Kishkaraka
Helmand
AFG
32.98
64.91
4468
Kishīn Darreh
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.29
70.31
5875
132
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Gur Kushan
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.19
70.52
4232
Kēshān
Takhar
AFG
37.27
69.84
5022
Kohāt
KPK
PK
33.59
71.44
1607
Kohāt
KPK
PK
33.71
72
797
Kora
Ghowr
AFG
33.54
63.97
7631
Kora
Kapisa
AFG
34.93
69.62
4767
Ladha
FATA
PK
32.57
69.83
5511
Ladha
KPK
PK
33.97
72.8
1466
Laadan
Laddan
KPK
PK
34.49
73.15
3307
Lachish
Lachi Kheyl
Lowgar
AFG
33.94
68.81
6725
Lachi Kheyl
Paktia
AFG
33.42
69.36
7621
Lachikhel
Kabol
AFG
34.56
68.96
6938
Lachi
KPK
PK
33.38
71.33
1479
Lachi
FATA
PK
34.44
71.39
2604
Lahairoi
Lahoray
Khowst
AFG
33.14
69.55
7267
Lahmam
Lahman
KPK
PK
34.8
73.66
11637
Lasea
Lase Jowayn
Farah
AFG
31.72
61.62
1669
Lazarus (friend of Jesus X in Betany)
Lazīᒰ
AFG
33.81
66.21
7349
Kohath
Korah
Laadah
Lekah
Lazari
Farah
AFG
33.11
64.04
6427
Lekah Sheway
Kandahar
AFG
31.48
67.46
6643
133
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Levi
Lawi also Levi tribe
KPK
PK
35.6
71.82
4694
Lud
Ludi Khel
KPK
PK
33.59
71.17
2486
Luz
Loz-Dakka
Nangarhar
AFG
34.21
71.06
1348
Maachah
Machikheyl’
Helmand
AFG
32.34
65.07
3208
MachakuliBala
Vardak
AFG
34.43
68.14
10977
MachakuliPain
Vardak
AFG
34.45
68.15
10613
Machai
KPK
PK
34.3
72.29
1138
Machai
KPK
PK
34.67
72.68
4324
Machai Dhanda
KPK
PK
34.58
72.91
7995
Machi Khel
FATA
PK
33.03
70.25
2345
Madi Khel
FATA
PK
33.2
70.53
1998
Madial
KPK
PK
35.03
72.42
5042
Maai
Mai-Darrahi-Curmi
Badghis
AFG
35.62
63.47
2129
Maaleakrabbim
Mali Kalay
Kandahar
AFG
31.68
67.13
6220
Mali Khel
Lowgar
AFG
34.11
69.15
6335
Mali Kheyl
Vardak
AFG
33.92
68.67
7372
Math
KPK
PK
34.84
71.79
3556
Mat
KPK
PK
31.52
70.46
705
Mat
KPK
PK
34.75
73.51
6886
Maadiah
Maath
134
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Mat Khān
KPK
PK
34.2
72.39
1138
Mate
Ghazni
AFG
32.78
67.73
6466
Machi
Machikheyl’
Helmand
AFG
32.34
65.07
3208
Machir
Machar Beh
KPK
PK
34.51
71.91
1453
Madon
Madan
KPK
PK
34.32
73.12
3074
Mahalah
Mahala-iBēpča
Herat
AFG
34.21
62.61
3602
Mahalleh
Herat
AFG
34.39
62.44
3569
Mahalleh
Badghis
AFG
35.58
63.64
3087
Mahalleh
Kabol
AFG
34.83
69.09
5682
Mahali
Mahlau
FATA
PK
31.45
70.09
3083
Mahanem
Mahan Ban Banda
KPK
PK
35.07
71.92
6650
Mahandri
KPK
PK
34.68
73.57
5649
Mahli
KPK
PK
34.64
73.65
11030
Mahli
KPK
PK
34.96
73.88
10944
Mahli
KPK
PK
34.89
73.92
11108
Mahli
KPK
PK
34.88
73.77
12158
Mahli
KPK
PK
34.92
73.58
11414
Mahlu
KPK
PK
34.48
73.14
2952
Mamun
FATA
PK
34.83
71.36
3730
Mamun
KPK
PK
33.4
70.63
2614
Mamun
KPK
PK
34.16
71.58
944
Mahlah
Mammon
135
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Mamre
Mamrez Pathan
KPK
PK
32.11
70.42
761
Manaen
Manan Khona
Zabol
AFG
32.95
67.3
7047
Maon
Maoīn
KPK
PK
34.69
73.56
5013
Mara
Mara
Zabol
AFG
32.52
66.71
5836
Mara
Zabol
AFG
32.53
66.74
6181
Mara Sekh
Kondoz
AFG
37.18
68.79
1089
Mara
KPK
PK
33.01
70.53
1259
Maranatha
Maran Shah
FATA
PK
33.59
70.72
5055
Mareshah
Mari Shahwali
KPK
PK
34.38
73.16
2831
Mark
Markhu
AFG
33.89
66.17
7604
Markuh
Nangarhar
AFG
34.34
70.61
2175
Markul’
Ghazni
AFG
33.67
68.33
8129
Marowat
Paktia
AFG
34.17
69.72
7411
Marwat
KPK
PK
32.83
70.74
905
Marwat Kili
KPK
PK
33
70.83
1049
Marsenji
Kandahar
AFG
31.22
66.55
4570
Marsingay
Nangarhar
AFG
34.25
70.98
1384
Martha
Marta Dāg
FATA
PK
34.24
71.24
1801
Martha
Marta Dāg
FATA
PK
34.24
71.24
1801
Mash
Mash
AFG
34.3
66.57
9839
Mashal
Mashal
AFG
33.18
67.46
8277
Maroth
Marsena
Ghazni
136
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Masrekah
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Masrowk
AFG
34
66.39
8884
Masruk
AFG
34
66.39
8884
Masau
Farah
AFG
32.5
62.03
2178
Masaw
Farah
AFG
32.49
62.03
2148
Masau
Farah
AFG
32.5
62.03
2178
Masaw
Farah
AFG
32.49
62.03
2148
Matin
FATA
PK
34.39
71.35
2536
Matin
FATA
PK
34.58
71.5
2962
Matin
FATA
PK
34.21
71.46
1125
Matthan
Matanni
KPK
PK
33.8
71.57
1532
Matthanias
Matanni
KPK
PK
33.8
71.57
1532
Matthal
Matah
Parvan
AFG
35.45
69.75
9458
Matah
Zabol
AFG
31.84
67.58
6505
Matu
Faryab
AFG
35.75
64.09
3284
Matu
Faryab
AFG
35.75
64.11
3326
Matu
Faryab
AFG
Maidan Kili
KPK
PK
34.7
73.02
4717
Maidankhw ar
KPK
PK
35.07
71.77
5501
Maidān
KPK
PK
34.97
71.74
4609
Maidān
KPK
PK
32.85
71.13
3612
Maidān
KPK
PK
32.87
71.12
2926
Maidān
KPK
PK
32.24
70.51
813
Maidān
KPK
PK
34.77
73.14
9914
Massa
Massah
Mattan
Matthew
Medan
137
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Maidān
KPK
PK
34.89
73.94
11742
Maidān
KPK
PK
34.59
73.45
7601
Maidān
KPK
PK
34.66
73.38
7401
Maidān
KPK
PK
34.79
73.51
7486
Maidān
KPK
PK
35.02
71.82
6000
Maidān
KPK
PK
35.03
71.73
6833
Maidān
KPK
PK
35.73
72.43
11361
Maidān Bānda
KPK
PK
35.22
72.84
8963
Maidān Bāndai
KPK
PK
34.98
71.81
3592
Maidan
Vardak
AFG
34.45
68.79
7286
Maidan
Balkh
AFG
36.9
66.92
1030
Maidan
Ghowr
AFG
33.41
65.08
7185
Maidan Chelqolach
Jowzjan
AFG
36.71
65.46
1400
Maidan Qala
Khowst
AFG
33.64
70.12
4389
Maidan Shahr
Parvan
AFG
34.4
68.87
7394
Mehida
Mehdī Kheyl
Khowst
AFG
33.37
70.01
3546
Mehir
Mehr`ali
Ghowr
AFG
34.56
66.59
10131
Mehuman
Mehman Kalay
Paktika
AFG
32.3
68.39
7608
Mehmān
Ghazni
AFG
33.37
68.44
6850
138
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Mejarkon
Majar
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.32
66.16
2706
Majar
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.01
66.22
3156
Majar
Kondoz
AFG
37.13
68.87
1463
Melchi
Malchai Charai
KPK
PK
35.21
72.65
9760
Mene
Mina Khel Mela
FATA
PK
32.62
69.98
5895
Mina Kot
FATA
PK
32.96
70.32
2043
Mina Bānda
KPK
PK
35.01
72.8
8733
Mina Khanda
KPK
PK
32.33
71.16
1220
Mina Khel
KPK
PK
32.89
70.98
1282
Mina Khel Banda
KPK
PK
32.85
71.05
1528
Mehrabikhe yl
Parvan
AFG
34.88
68.84
9432
Mehrāb
Nimruz
AFG
31.01
61.89
1568
Mehrāb Khān Kalay
Khowst
AFG
33.27
69.95
4097
Mushi
Parvan
AFG
34.76
68.7
8067
Mush Banda
KPK
PK
32.82
70.96
1135
Mashi
Balkh
AFG
36.7
66.95
1184
Mashi
Kandahar
AFG
31.07
66.33
3936
Mashi
Nimruz
AFG
30.28
62.05
1712
Mashikalay
Khowst
AFG
33.17
70.02
4931
Merab
Mushi
139
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Mashikheyl’
Vardak
AFG
34.35
68.91
7276
Mashikheyl’
Vardak
AFG
34.35
68.91
7276
Nam Derai
KPK
PK
34.8
72.38
3011
Nam Shāh
KPK
PK
32.91
70.51
1164
Naamah
Nama Dīn
KPK
PK
32.92
70.51
1167
Naarah
Nara
KPK
PK
34.54
73.35
3205
Nara Kharkai
FATA
PK
34.88
71.41
4215
Nara Kili
FATA
PK
33.83
70.03
4849
Naashon
Nasu Kalay
Kandahar
AFG
31.64
65.03
3120
Nachor
Necha
Helmand
AFG
32.41
65.13
3448
Nagge
Nagay
Kandahar
AFG
31.01
66.57
5295
Nahallal
Nahara
FATA
PK
31.47
70.11
2775
Naharai
Nahr
Parvan
AFG
35.12
69.29
5039
Nahara
FATA
PK
31.47
70.11
2775
Nahr
Parvan
AFG
35.12
69.29
5039
Nahr-e Kariz
Helmand
AFG
32.05
65.01
3540
Nahr-e Khoshk
Ghowr
AFG
33.24
64.43
8585
Nahr-e Sarāj
Helmand
AFG
31.82
64.56
2683
Nahara
FATA
PK
31.47
70.11
2775
Nain Suk Bānda
KPK
PK
34.98
72.72
6213
Naam
Nahor
Nain
140
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Nason
Nasow Kheyl
Ghazni
AFG
33.34
68.46
6830
Nasokheyl’
Ghazni
AFG
33.18
68.1
6814
Nasow Kheyl
Paktika
AFG
32.66
68.36
6702
Nathan
Nathi Bānda
KPK
PK
35.24
72.93
9750
Naum
Nauma
Samangan
AFG
36.01
67.17
4540
Naumazar
Ghowr
AFG
33.58
64.99
8690
AFG
34.03
65.62
8274
Naumurcha Adeh Nazrow
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.38
66.19
2398
Nazar Kheyl
Lowgar
AFG
34.26
69.14
6069
Nazar Kheyl
Nangarhar
AFG
34.4
71.02
3628
Necha Sufla
Helmand
AFG
32.42
65.05
3500
Necha Ulya
Helmand
AFG
32.42
65.05
3464
Nemuel
Nemleh
Nangarhar
AFG
34.3
70.1
3664
Ner
Ner
KPK
PK
34.87
73.13
6017
Neri
Ner
KPK
PK
34.87
73.13
6017
Nisan
Nishan Kili
KPK
PK
34.28
71.74
1082
Umar \
Umar \ Bek
Badghis
AFG
34.8
63.46
4461
Umar \ Khel
Baghlan
AFG
36.09
68.63
1893
Umar \ Khel
Kondoz
AFG
37.16
68.89
1128
Nazarite
Necho
141
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
On
Ona
KPK
PK
35.03
72.3
5682
Ophel
Opal
KPK
PK
34.86
72.81
4606
Paarai
Parai
KPK
PK
35.11
72.31
7040
Parai
KPK
PK
35.38
72.93
7608
Paraikas
KPK
PK
34.95
71.8
3267
Parai Banda
FATA
PK
34.44
71.57
3162
Pagiel
Pagol
Badakhsh an
AFG
36.99
72.48
10665
Pai
Pai Kol
Vardak
AFG
34.42
67.69
9222
Pai Tawa
Samangan
AFG
36.06
67.27
4967
Pai Tawa
Samangan
AFG
36.06
67.3
5419
Pai Tawa
Samangan
AFG
36.06
67.29
5318
Pai Tawa 4
Samangan
AFG
36.08
67.27
4875
Pai Tawa 5
Samangan
AFG
36.09
67.28
4622
Pai Tāwa 1
Samangan
AFG
36.06
67.3
5419
Pai Tāwa 2
Samangan
AFG
36.07
67.27
5068
Pai Tāwa 3
Samangan
AFG
36.06
67.27
4967
Pai Khel
FATA
PK
32.97
69.84
3914
Pai Makhmad Kili
FATA
PK
33.1
69.99
3959
Palal
Palal
Ghowr
AFG
34.53
64.85
8392
Pallu
Paludar
KPK
PK
34.85
73.57
7880
Palukheyl’k alay
Zabol
AFG
31.93
66.98
5925
142
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Palti
Palta
Badghis
AFG
35.16
64.51
6354
Paltu
Ghowr
AFG
34.25
64.27
8891
Paltu’i
Paktika
AFG
33.27
68.79
6883
Parah
Para
Takhar
AFG
36.19
70.09
7155
Para Kala (village of Para)
Vardak
AFG
34.12
68.23
8517
Paran
Parandeh (village of Paran)
Parvan
AFG
35.42
69.4
13316
Parnach
Parna Kham
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.17
70.63
5439
Parshandat ha
Parsha
FATA
PK
33.12
70.18
3369
Parshan Tang
FATA
PK
33.62
70.91
3930
Pasach
Pashat
FATA
PK
34.87
71.53
3106
Pashur
Pashutian
KPK
PK
34.55
73.01
4619
Pashat
FATA
PK
34.87
71.53
3106
Patra
Ghazni
AFG
32.87
68.1
6745
Patra
Vardak
AFG
34.37
67.43
9068
Patrah
Ghazni
AFG
32.87
68.1
6745
Pal Bahah
Ghowr
AFG
35.02
65.56
8024
Pal Khel
FATA
PK
32.97
69.84
3914
Pal Bisheh
Herat
AFG
33.58
62.18
4173
Pal Bēsha
Herat
AFG
33.58
62.18
4173
Patara
Paul
143
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Pal Bēša
Herat
AFG
33.58
62.18
4173
Pal Piri
Herat
AFG
34.35
62.4
3418
Pal
KPK
PK
34.31
73.43
2841
Pal Dheri
KPK
PK
34.22
72.39
1138
Palos Mela
FATA
PK
31.76
70.01
3526
Palos Punga
FATA
PK
32.68
70.19
4527
Palos Punga
FATA
PK
32.67
70.16
4373
Palosai
FATA
PK
33.67
71.3
3402
Palosai
FATA
PK
34.5
71.26
2276
Palosai Ziarat
FATA
PK
34.5
71.24
2398
Palosa
KPK
PK
34.14
71.83
928
Palosai
KPK
PK
34.04
71.49
1079
Palosai
KPK
PK
33.88
71.95
2309
Palosai
KPK
PK
34.27
72.41
1236
Pedaiah
Pedah
Ghazni
AFG
33.28
67.7
10413
Pekod
Pekkot
Paktika
AFG
32.92
69.44
5692
Pelaiah
Pila-i-Surkh
Badghis
AFG
35.24
64.15
5639
Pilali’mirka
Vardak
AFG
34.5
68.05
9475
Pila-i-Surkh
Badghis
AFG
35.24
64.15
5639
Pilali’mirka
Vardak
AFG
34.5
68.05
9475
Peninnah
Piniān Bānda
KPK
PK
34.63
72.37
5082
Peor
Pīhūr
KPK
PK
34.07
72.67
1062
Paulus
Pelaliah
144
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Perez
Peruzbar
Bamian
AFG
34.75
67.07
8959
Perzi
Nangarhar
AFG
34.42
70.61
1722
Phalti
Pal’tu
Velayat-e Ghowr
Afghani stan
34.25
64.27
889
Piram
Piran
Khowst
AFG
33.34
70.02
3559
Piran Samyeh
Baghlan
AFG
35.63
69.47
6558
Patān
Ghazni
AFG
33.61
68.21
8979
Mamrez Pathan
KPK
PK
32.11
70.42
761
Patān
Paktia
AFG
33.48
68.91
6942
Patān Kheyl
Kandahar
AFG
31.16
66.5
4255
Patānkhēl
Kandahar
AFG
31.16
66.5
4255
Patānkhēl
Kandahar
AFG
31.07
66.57
4383
Patānkhēl
Vardak
AFG
33.91
68.65
7349
Pathan Khel
Kandahar
AFG
31.07
66.57
4383
Patan Kalay
Paktika
AFG
32.04
68.65
6994
Patana
Paktika
AFG
33.18
68.8
6978
Patanah
Paktika
AFG
33.18
68.8
6978
Patanay
Paktika
AFG
32.69
69.04
8047
Pataneh
Paktika
AFG
33.18
68.8
6978
AFG
33.78
65.69
7168
Pithon
Patank Patankhalay
Paktika
AFG
32.04
68.65
6994
Patankheyl’
Vardak
AFG
33.91
68.65
7349
145
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Patankheyl’
Vardak
AFG
33.91
68.65
7349
Patan
KPK
PK
35.1
73
3077
Pathankai
KPK
PK
34.56
73.21
4888
Pathān Seri
KPK
PK
34.37
73.07
2703
Pattan
KPK
PK
34.65
73.35
7746
Pattan Kanauri
KPK
PK
32.08
70.54
695
Pathankai
KPK
PK
34.56
73.21
4888
Pattān Danna
KPK
PK
34.25
73.44
5242
Poratha
Parata
FATA
PK
34.38
71.33
2375
Puah
Poya
FATA
PK
32.38
69.7
5321
Pudens
Pudin
Paktika
AFG
33.3
68.9
6883
AFG
34.18
66.33
9137
Pudina
Pul
Punon
Pur
Pudina
Ghazni
AFG
34.06
68.08
9071
Pudina
Bamian
AFG
34.44
67.13
9763
Pul’sauz
Zabol
AFG
31.8
66.37
4235
Pul-i-Khesti
Faryab
AFG
35.85
65.19
3933
Pul Bela
KPK
PK
35.26
72.56
7450
Pul Bānda
KPK
PK
35.68
72.4
9727
Puna
KPK
PK
34.33
73.02
2916
Puna
Nurestan
AFG
35.83
71.35
9412
Pora
FATA
PK
32.27
69.54
4543
146
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Pūr Gūj
Badakhsh an
AFG
38.08
71.23
9271
Putiel
Patal Kili
FATA
PK
33.79
70.19
4324
Raamah
Ramakhel
Ghazni
AFG
33.33
68.59
6850
Ramakhel
Laghman
AFG
34.73
70.14
2926
Rab-shakeh
Shakoh
KPK
PK
34.94
71.86
3822
Rachal
Rachalam
Konar
AFG
34.96
70.85
4478
Raddai
Riday
AFG
33.02
65.78
3874
Ragau
Raga
Zabol
AFG
32.83
67.29
6332
Raga
Paktika
AFG
32.06
69.04
5554
Raga
Paktika
AFG
32.95
69.37
6571
Raga
Nangarhar
AFG
34.32
70.83
1932
Raga
Nangarhar
AFG
34.06
70.67
4589
Raga
Nangarhar
AFG
34.3
69.81
5134
Riga
Ghazni
AFG
34.09
67.37
10065
Rigay
Kandahar
AFG
31.49
65.44
3126
Rigay
Helmand
AFG
31.86
64.77
2910
Rahim
KPK
PK
34.35
72.77
4822
Rahim Sar Banda
KPK
PK
34.89
72.66
5853
Rahima
KPK
PK
34.18
71.86
964
Rahimkhan
Nimruz
AFG
31.16
62.02
1564
Rahimkhel
Ghazni
AFG
33.05
68.26
6889
Rahimkhel
Ghazni
AFG
33.33
68.56
6817
Raham
147
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Rahimkhel
Vardak
AFG
34.46
68.75
7463
Rakkath
Rakhisht
Parvan
AFG
34.93
69.11
5649
Rakkon
Rakhan
KPK
PK
34.94
73.86
9655
Ram
Ramgul
KPK
PK
34.95
71.6
3585
Ramjal
KPK
PK
34.67
72
2450
Ramjān
KPK
PK
34.55
72.85
5200
Ramkot
KPK
PK
34.47
72.95
3874
Ram Sher Khel
FATA
PK
33.81
70.62
7493
Reba
Raba China
Baluchista n
PK
30.48
69
4261
Rebekah
Rabaki
KPK
PK
32.88
70.56
1095
Rehum
Rahim Kor
FATA
PK
34.19
71.42
1145
Rahim
KPK
PK
34.35
72.77
4822
Rahim Mena
FATA
PK
34.17
71.39
1272
Rai Qila
FATA
PK
33.99
71.3
2362
Rai-dauno
FATA
PK
34.83
71.57
2723
Rakhimkala y
Kandahar
AFG
31.81
66.76
4904
Rakhimkhe yl’
Ghazni
AFG
33.05
68.26
6889
Rakhimkhe yl’
Ghazni
AFG
33.33
68.56
6817
Rakhimkhe yl’
Vardak
AFG
34.46
68.75
7463
Rei
Rekem
148
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Remmon
Romen
KPK
PK
35.99
72.1
10544
Resen
Resūn
KPK
PK
34.62
73.35
6105
Reuben
RabBanu tribe
Rezon
Razani
FATA
PK
32.79
69.89
5797
Rhoda
Rodakay
Paktika
AFG
31.73
68.78
5944
Rodikalay
Zabol
AFG
31.88
66.53
4452
Rod
Nangarhar
AFG
34.36
69.99
3615
Rod-i-Sirin Tagab
Faryab
AFG
35.93
64.93
2854
Roda
KPK
PK
31.67
70.82
501
Rodi Khel
KPK
PK
32.07
70.83
600
Rodi Khel
KPK
PK
32.24
70.44
856
Rinnah
Rinay
Konar
AFG
35.13
71.48
6023
Rohgah
Roghani
Nangarhar
AFG
34.24
70.53
2782
Roghanqul
Ghowr
AFG
34.6
66.52
10301
Roganibula k
Bamian
AFG
34.14
67.36
11181
Rom Kili
KPK
PK
36.23
72.18
6332
Romen
KPK
PK
35.99
72.1
10544
Rosh
Roshai Dab
KPK
PK
35.56
72.21
7952
Ruth
Ruti
Ghowr
AFG
34.13
63.7
7378
Sabaoth
Sobat
Bamian
AFG
34.24
67.12
9927
Sobat
Kandahar
AFG
31.52
65.25
2959
Rhodes
Rome
149
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Sobat
Kandahar
AFG
31.51
65.25
2969
Sabai
KPK
PK
34.53
72.85
4589
Sabah
Kandahar
AFG
31.33
67.33
6732
Sabakhel
Ghazni
AFG
32.76
67.77
6410
Sabtah
Sabat Khan
KPK
PK
34.31
71.94
1095
Sadoc
Sadokai
FATA
PK
34.86
71.56
2952
Sadokai Banda
FATA
PK
34.91
71.58
4819
Sadu Khan
KPK
PK
34.71
72.84
6020
Sadu Khel
KPK
PK
33.85
72
2470
Sadak
Parvan
AFG
34.76
69.44
7421
Sadak Kalay
Zabol
AFG
31.99
68.07
7385
Salah
KPK
PK
34
72.37
918
Saleh Kor
FATA
PK
34.2
71.45
1095
Salamzi
Konar
AFG
35.16
71.33
4045
Salamkheyl’
Kabol
AFG
34.44
69.67
7434
Salamkheyl’
Paktia
AFG
33.76
69.36
8385
Salamkheyl’
Baghlan
AFG
36.13
68.72
1942
Salim
Saleemabad
KPK
PK
34.45
71.92
1302
Salīmi Khel
FATA
PK
32.39
69.84
4967
Salim Khane Khula
FATA
PK
33.9
70.65
6410
Salim
Zabol
AFG
32.2
66.47
4435
Sabeans
Salah
Salamis
150
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Salim
Ghowr
AFG
33.75
64.51
7562
Salim Bay
Badghis
AFG
34.86
62.96
4202
Salim Kheyl
Ghazni
AFG
32.82
67.84
6548
Salai
FATA
PK
32.98
70.24
2214
Salai Kili
FATA
PK
33.53
70.7
3687
Salai Kili
FATA
PK
33.53
70.7
3687
Salma
Herat
AFG
34.35
63.83
5488
Salmah
Herat
AFG
34.35
63.83
5488
Salmalik
Faryab
AFG
35.91
64.64
2831
Salmon
Salman Kheyl
Paktia
AFG
33.34
69.34
7926
Salome
Salām Bekī
KPK
PK
35.34
71.93
7562
Samaria
Samar
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.03
70.33
5495
Samar
Takhar
AFG
36.72
69.69
4524
Samar Ghīān
Takhar
AFG
37.12
69.87
4685
Samar Kheyl
Nangarhar
AFG
34.37
70.58
1738
Samlah
Shamlagay Kamar
Paktia
AFG
35
70.86
4855
Samos
Shamozi
Paktia
AFG
33.5
69.04
7093
Samuel
Semul
Nangarhar
AFG
34.74
70.61
6043
Shamul’zai
Paktia
AFG
33.5
69.04
7093
Shamulza’i
Zabol
AFG
31.91
67.65
6922
Sallai
Salma
151
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
Saph
Sarah ( so many)
Sardis
Sargon
Sebat
Sela
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Shamulzah
Kabol
AFG
34.54
69
6548
Shamul’zai
Kabol
AFG
34.54
69
6548
Shamul’zai
Paktia
AFG
33.5
69.04
7093
Sap Dur
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.71
70.73
9120
Sapara
Khowst
AFG
33.51
69.89
4156
Saparzai
Kandahar
AFG
31.37
66.26
4061
Sara Khuna
FATA
PK
33.67
70.85
5124
Sara Khwa
FATA
PK
33.85
70.41
7660
Sara Khwa
FATA
PK
34.59
71.18
3454
Sardi Khel
KPK
PK
32.85
70.55
1010
Sarde
Sar-e Pol
AFG
35.84
65.89
4671
Sargandab
Ghazni
AFG
33.51
68.17
9219
Sargin
Nurestan
AFG
35.38
70.27
8415
Sebet
Kandahar
AFG
31.3
66.72
5150
Sobati Kach
KPK
PK
32.29
70.27
1607
Sela
Ghazni
AFG
33.2
68.42
6778
Sela
Ghazni
AFG
32.51
67.67
7260
Sela
Zabol
AFG
31.81
66.53
4816
Sela
Zabol
AFG
32.23
66.49
4481
Sela
Kandahar
AFG
31.48
66.9
5131
Sela
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.05
71.23
7296
152
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Sela
Zabol
AFG
31.95
66.68
4658
Sela-iGolestan
Ghowr
AFG
34.08
64.78
9330
Sela-i-Kalan
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.28
70.66
7765
Silo
FATA
PK
34.14
71.21
3070
Semache
Nangarhar
AFG
34.27
70.91
1397
Semache
Nangarhar
AFG
34.24
70.3
3681
Shabbethai
Shāhbāt
KPK
PK
34.76
72.01
3185
Shage
Shēgay
Khowst
AFG
33.58
69.75
6824
Shaga
FATA
PK
32.68
70
5679
Shagai
FATA
PK
33.68
70.46
5452
Shagga
FATA
PK
32.8
69.51
6463
Shago
FATA
PK
34.83
71.62
3910
Shago Mian
FATA
PK
34.74
71.51
2746
Shalem
ShalamAlga d Kili
FATA
PK
32.36
70.22
1870
Shalim
̶˶ϟΎη˴
KPK
PK
35.93
71.81
5144
Shallum
Shalam Kalle
KPK
PK
34.27
71.75
1079
Shalmai
Shalmi
KPK
PK
34.58
73.02
5508
Shalman
Shalmani
KPK
PK
34.86
72.61
6125
Shalmani
KPK
PK
34.81
72.79
4530
Shalmani
KPK
PK
34.65
72.76
2785
Shamar Kili
FATA
PK
33.76
71.12
4790
Semachiah
Shamariah
153
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Shamer
Shahmīri Kili
FATA
PK
32.72
70.01
5515
Shamir
Shamar Khwar
KPK
PK
35.16
72.21
8225
Shamir
KPK
PK
31.7
70.65
567
Shamirai
KPK
PK
35.13
72.51
4875
Shama
KPK
PK
34.36
72.45
3805
Shama Khel
KPK
PK
32.9
70.66
1043
Shama
Zabol
AFG
31.93
67.68
7034
Shama Khel
Paktika
AFG
32.67
69.25
6761
Shama
FATA
PK
34.61
71.47
2460
Shammai
Shamai
KPK
PK
35.16
72.2
7700
Shammuah
Shemaoon
KPK
PK
34.37
71.9
1171
Shamsherai
Sham Serai
KPK
PK
34.71
72.95
4429
Shaphat
Shapot Banda
KPK
PK
34.84
72.81
6450
Shapo abad
FATA
PK
33.98
70
7483
Shar
KPK
PK
35.2
72.59
9297
Shar
KPK
PK
35.38
72.27
9639
Shar
KPK
PK
35.15
72.67
9202
Shar
KPK
PK
34.7
72.98
2916
Shar Banda
KPK
PK
35.36
72.27
11020
AFG
33.13
68.84
AFG
32.29
69.14
Shammah
Sharar
Sharon
Sharona Airstrip Sharonikay
Paktika
154
5606
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
Shaveh
Shelah
Shema
Shemer
Shiloh
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Sharona
KPK
PK
34.81
72.62
7034
Šhāwo Kalay
Parvan
AFG
34.83
69.33
6601
Shawai
FATA
PK
34.71
71.35
3690
Shawai
FATA
PK
34.59
71.27
2516
Shawai Kaskai
FATA
PK
33.04
69.56
7378
Shela
Ghazni
AFG
33.2
68.42
6778
Shela
Ghazni
AFG
32.51
67.67
7260
Shela
Zabol
AFG
32.12
67.16
6079
Shela
Zabol
AFG
31.81
66.53
4816
Shela
Zabol
AFG
32.23
66.49
4481
Shela
Kandahar
AFG
31.48
66.9
5131
Shela
Zabol
AFG
31.95
66.68
4658
Shama
KPK
PK
34.36
72.45
3805
Shama Khel
KPK
PK
32.9
70.66
1043
Shamiri
FATA
PK
32.84
70.14
3818
Shamir
KPK
PK
31.7
70.65
567
Shamirai
KPK
PK
35.13
72.51
4875
Shamar Kili
FATA
PK
33.76
71.12
4790
Shela
Kandahar
AFG
31.48
66.9
5131
Shela
Zabol
AFG
31.95
66.68
4658
Shelagay
Kandahar
AFG
31.22
66.5
4340
155
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Solomon
Seleman Kalay
Helmand
AFG
30.5
63.36
1961
Selemani
Bamian
AFG
34.63
67.06
11341
Tanak Kili
KPK
PK
33.08
70.78
1217
Tanakki
KPK
PK
34.09
73.19
3556
Tanaca
Ghazni
AFG
32.82
68.2
6791
Tabeal
Tabelonav
Konar
AFG
34.99
71.46
6499
Taberah
Tabar
Badghis
AFG
34.71
63.31
6213
Tabor
Tabar
Badghis
AFG
34.71
63.31
6213
Tabar
Badghis
AFG
34.71
63.33
5928
Tabarkheyl
Vardak
AFG
34.38
68.72
7910
Tahaneh
Parvan
AFG
35.34
69.62
7975
Tahaneh
Ghazni
AFG
33.38
68.7
7322
Talma
Ghazni
AFG
32.89
67.49
7690
Talmastan
Ghowr
AFG
33.68
65.41
8061
Tamah
Tamai
KPK
PK
34.68
73.05
3982
Tanach
Tanak Kili
KPK
PK
33.08
70.78
1217
Tanakki
KPK
PK
34.09
73.19
3556
Tanak Kowt
Paktia
AFG
33.42
69.36
7411
Tappuah
Tapu-rak
Baghlan
AFG
35.83
68.77
2214
Tarah
Tara
Vardak
AFG
34.27
68.4
8608
Tarai
KPK
PK
34.78
71.79
2690
Tarala
FATA
PK
34.83
71.57
2769
Taralai
FATA
PK
33.75
70.41
5597
Taanach
Tahan
Talmai
Taralah
156
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Taralai
KPK
PK
34.5
72.71
4146
Taralay
Balkh
AFG
36.56
67.14
3910
Tarea
Tari
FATA
PK
33.73
70.79
6479
Tarsus
Tarsai Punga
FATA
PK
32.5
69.52
8648
Tarsi Kalai
FATA
PK
33.94
69.95
6578
Tarsi Kili
FATA
PK
33.94
69.95
6578
Tabah Ayāq
Balkh
AFG
36.32
66.79
2454
Tabai
Jowzjan
AFG
36.88
66.19
951
Tabai
FATA
PK
33.83
70.75
5830
Tabai
FATA
PK
34.81
71.6
3041
Tabai
FATA
PK
33.99
70.98
4747
Tekel
Takul
KPK
PK
34.66
73.44
4596
Telah
Tila
FATA
PK
32.48
69.88
5351
Tilai
KPK
PK
35.05
72.47
3864
Telem
Talaum
FATA
PK
33.12
70.56
1617
Terah
Tirah
KPK
PK
34.53
72.69
4393
Tirah
KPK
PK
33.73
71.01
7043
Tirah Kuha
KPK
PK
33.14
71.21
2555
Tirah
FATA
PK
33.49
70.47
3270
Thamah
Tamai
KPK
PK
34.68
73.05
3982
Tharah
Tara Kili
FATA
PK
33.92
70.85
4744
Tarai
FATA
PK
33.04
69.64
6161
Tarai
FATA
PK
33.86
71.2
2752
Tebah
157
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Thomas
Tamās
Ghazni
AFG
33.74
68.21
8474
AFG
33.67
65.78
7345
Tamās Thummim
Thamoniak
KPK
PK
35.75
71.78
5246
Tiberias
Tebeᒰ
Sar-e Pol
AFG
35.99
66.38
3868
Tebar
Vardak
AFG
34.5
68.23
9855
Tiriza’i
Khowst
AFG
33.47
70.09
3513
Tirizi
Khowst
AFG
33.47
70.09
3513
Tob
KPK
PK
34.71
73.29
8425
Tobe
KPK
PK
34.19
73.24
3986
Toi-mast
Faryab
AFG
35.61
64.24
4465
Toi
KPK
PK
34.2
72.83
1473
Toi Mela
FATA
PK
33.68
71.28
3471
Toi Mela
FATA
PK
34.02
69.96
10938
Tola
FATA
PK
33.9
70.14
5623
Tola
FATA
PK
34.71
71.47
2837
Tola
KPK
PK
34.62
73.45
6062
Tola
Ghazni
AFG
33.07
68.11
6669
Tola Gachi
Samangan
AFG
36.42
67.94
3005
Tola Gachi
Samangan
AFG
36.36
67.92
3064
Tola Gachi 1
Samangan
AFG
36.42
67.94
3005
Tryphena
Trupia
FATA
PK
33.64
70.81
5049
Tyre
Tir
KPK
PK
35.01
72.63
6778
Tir
KPK
PK
34.09
73.01
1955
Tirzah
Tob
Toi
Tola
158
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Ucal
Ucak
Ghazni
AFG
34.12
67.69
10561
Ukulak
Ghazni
AFG
33.33
67.6
9924
Ulam
Ulamkul’
Ghowr
AFG
33.74
64.73
8526
Ulla
Ula Kheyl
Ghazni
AFG
32.74
67.76
6420
Unni
Unay
Helmand
AFG
32.77
65.15
5915
Ona
KPK
PK
35.03
72.3
5682
Ura
KPK
PK
34.39
72.37
3244
Urai
KPK
PK
34.94
73.01
7798
Uri
Urai
KPK
PK
34.94
73.01
7798
Uthai
Ut Khel
Kabol
AFG
34.63
69.68
3307
Uta Kowl
Balkh
AFG
36.9
67.05
1043
Uzun Qul
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.14
70.32
6151
Uzhnu
KPK
PK
36.55
72.47
8635
Vaniah
Wana
Paktika
AFG
32.63
68.6
7467
Vashni
Wasnisar
Badakhsh an
AFG
38.43
70.93
5121
Washan Khel
KPK
PK
32.54
70.52
1535
Vasht
Helmand
AFG
32.08
64.64
3162
Vasti
Khowst
AFG
33.13
69.46
7870
Weti
Zabol
AFG
32.58
66.46
8418
Weti Pa’in
Zabol
AFG
32.55
66.5
7414
Zawāna
KPK
PK
32.82
70.63
931
Ur
Uzzensherah
Vashti
Witty
Zaavan
159
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
Zabbai
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Zawana Mena
FATA
PK
34.59
71.5
2644
Zabo Gai
FATA
PK
33.08
69.6
7765
Zabi
Farah
AFG
33.45
63.91
6758
Zabikhel
Kapisa
AFG
35.05
69.66
6932
AFG
33.92
66.02
9356
Zabo Zaka 2
Jowzjan
AFG
36.44
65.81
1499
Zaka 3
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.41
65.82
1512
Zako
KPK
PK
34.96
72.07
5164
Zako Ghākhai
KPK
PK
33.73
71.19
4422
Zaccur
Zakuri
Ghazni
AFG
33.38
68.39
6847
Zair
Zaher Kala
Khowst
AFG
33.27
69.88
4081
Zaher Kalay
Helmand
AFG
31.32
64.27
2404
Zaher Khaneh
Zabol
AFG
32.48
66.57
6272
Zalemeh Qal`eh
Sar-e Pol
AFG
36.06
66.29
3346
Zalemi
Ghowr
AFG
33.44
63.17
5380
Zano Ghundai
KPK
PK
34.34
72.05
1141
Zanu
Ghowr
AFG
33.86
64.73
8428
Zarah Gerdah
Ghazni
AFG
33.23
68.26
6712
Zarah Kalā
Laghman
AFG
34.51
70.03
2391
Zaccai
Zalmon
Zanoah
Zarah
160
Chapter 4 of Book I
Biblical Name
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Zarah Kalā
Kabol
AFG
34.37
69.22
5977
Zarah Kalā
Paktika
AFG
32.71
68.35
6643
Zarah Kalā
Zabol
AFG
31.97
67.63
6781
Zarah Kalā
Kandahar
AFG
31
66.27
3809
Zarah Kalā
Zabol
AFG
32.08
66.74
5144
Zareh Kalā
Vardak
AFG
34.02
68.62
8077
Zareh Kalā
Vardak
AFG
34.21
68.62
7890
Zareh Kolāh
Vardak
AFG
34.02
68.62
8077
Zareh Sar
Ghazni
AFG
33.32
68.58
6804
Zareh Shahr
Ghazni
AFG
33.32
68.58
6804
Zaretan
Zartangi Banda
KPK
PK
33.28
71.53
1601
Zaza
Zazanwurs
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.34
70.74
9681
Zebah
̭Ύ˴Αϳί˶
Badakhsh an
AFG
36.53
71.35
8884
Zebai
FATA
PK
32.8
69.74
7411
Zebul
Zabul
Zabul
Prov.
Zebulun
Zabul
Zabul
Prov.
Zechariah
Zich
Badakhsh an
AFG
37.05
71.42
10505
Zicharw
Badakhsh an
AFG
38.05
71.24
9232
Zelek
Ziloq
Baghlan
AFG
36.18
69.34
7066
Zelzah
Zil’zila
Ghazni
AFG
33.46
68.36
7047
Zareah
161
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Biblical Name
Zemira
Zerah
City/town
Region
Country
Lat.
Long
Elev. ft.
Zil’zilat
Ghowr
AFG
34.16
64.15
7667
Zamirkheyl’
Nangarhar
AFG
34.2
70.28
4041
Zamir Kheyl
Ghazni
AFG
33.75
68.33
8011
Zira
Paktia
AFG
33.55
69.57
8520
Zira
Farah
AFG
33.03
63.85
5633
Ziragar
Nangarhar
AFG
34.48
70.93
3083
B
162
Chapter 5
Medieval References of Muslim Scholars about the Israelite Origin of Pathans
Here are some examples of very old references from Muslim scholars telling us about the Israeli origin of Pathans. Article written by Navras Aafreedi. Source: http://bechollashon.org/database/index.php?/article/2802 The Garden of the Learned in the history of Great Men and Genealogies (717 A.H./1317 A.D.) One of the oldest manuscripts in the world is Abu Suleiman Daud bin Abul Fazal Muammad Albenaketi’s Rauzat ul Albab fi Tawarikh-ul-Akabir wal Ansab (The Garden of the Learned in the history of Great Men and Genealogies) written in A.H. 717, in which the author traces the ancestry of the Afghans to the Israelites. Abu Sulaiman Daud’s Rauza-ul-Bab Twarikh-ul-Akbar-walAnsab (The Garden of the Learned in the history of Great Men and Genealogies) (A.H. 717/1310 C.E.) is considered the earliest work on the subject of the Israelite origin of the Afridi Pashtuns / Pathans. It discusses the history of the Afghan /
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Pashtun / Pathan nation since the time of Moses X. (Ref: Benjamin, Joshua M., The Mystery of Israel’s Ten Lost Tribes, and the Legend of Jesus in India, 2nd Edition, Mosaic Books, New Delhi, p. 16). The author in his Introduction explains that ever since the times of Moses X the ancestors of the Afghans have had to face great hardships. They were expelled from place to place and exterminated. Their ancient ancestors were sacked more than once and carried into captivity. In Chapter I a detailed history of Ya’qub (Jacob) is given and in Chapter II the genealogies of the Afghan tribes are further traced. The genealogies of the Pashtun/Pathan/Afghan tribes, right up to King Saul are given in the second chapter of the book. Note: It should be noted that this book is written in 717 Hijri and we do find authentic adīth written up to 1000 Hijri in the adīth books such as Mustadrak Hakim. Book by Sheikh Mali Yusufzai (A.H. 816/1409 C.E.) Sheikh Mali of the Yusufzai tribe wrote in Pushto a book on the Israelite descent of the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans between A.H. 816/1409 C.E. and A.H. 828/1412 C.E. Book by Khan Kaju (A.H. 900/1493 C.E.) Another work in Pushto on the same subject is ascribed to Khan Kaju, written in circa A.H. 900/1493 C.E. In this book it is also told that all Pathans belong to Banu Israel.
164
Chapter 5 of Book I
Tabaqat-i-Nasiri by Courtier of Sultan Shabuddin Ghauri.42 (1259-1260 C.E.) Upon these two works (i.e.: by Sheikh Mali Yusufzai 1409 A.D. and Khan Kaju 1493 A.D.) were based Tarikh-e-Hafiz Rahmat and Khulasat al-Ansab of Hafiz Rahmat Khan. Minhaj-i-Siraj Jurjari, who had close contact with the Ghurids and held posts of qazi (qadi), khatib, sadr-i-jahan, and principal of the Nasiriya Madrassa, who wrote in his Tabaqati-Nasiri (1259-1260 C.E.): “In the time of the ShansBanu dynasty there were people called Banu Israel living in Ghor”, and that “some of them were extensively engaged in trade with the neighbouring countries (Ref: Imamudin, op. cit., p. 200). Tabaqat-i-Nasiri is an encyclopaedic history from the patriarchs and prophets, viz., Abraham X, Isaac, and Jacob, to the time of Nasiruddin Mahmud. It is an invaluable source of information for the history of the early Turkic sultans and their maliks and amirs. (Ref: Habib, Muammad and Khaliq Ahmad Nizami, eds., op. cit., p. xx) Tarikh-e-Guzeedah and Majma-ul-Ansab (1326 A.D.) Even before the political rise of Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans, Hamidullah Mustawfi had speculated that they were most likely Israelites in his monumental work Tarikh-e-Guzeedah
42. Shabudding Ghauri (1150-1206), was a ruler of the Ghurid dynasty who reigned over a territory spanning present-day Afghanistan, Pakistan and northern India. 165
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(A.H. 730/1326 C.E.), as stated by Neamatullah.43 This is a general historical account dedicated to Khwaja Ghiyasuddin Muammad, son and successor of Rashiduddin Fazlullah.44 Mustawfi’s Majma-ul-Ansab gives a detailed genealogy of Qais (Kash), the tribal head of the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans in a series of thirty-seven generations to King Saul and forty-five generations to Abraham X. (Ref: Ibid) Mirat-ul-Alam by Bukhtawar Khan We find a detailed account of the journey of Afghans from Israel to Afghanistan in Bukhtawar Khan’s Mirat-ul-Alam, according to which Afghans are descendants of Israel (Jabob / Yacov / Yaqub) through King Saul.45 Akbarnama by Abu Fazl courtier of Emperor Akbar46 (1551-1602 C.E.) An outline of the main tribal traditions of the Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans have been chronicled by Abul Fazl (15511602 C.E.) in Akbarnama. This also tells us about the Israeli origin of the Pathans.
43. Imamuddin, op. cit., p. 205. 44. Habib, Muhammad, and Khaliq Ahmad Nizami, eds., op. cit., p. xxi. 45. Ibid., pp. 16-17. 46 Akbar the Great (23 November 1542-27 October 1605), was the third Mughal Emperor of India. 166
Chapter 5 of Book I
Sulaiman Maku’s Tadhkirat al Awliya (allegedly of the thirteenth century). (13th Century AD) Slightly different versions are given in Sulaiman Maku’s Tadhkirat al Awliya (allegedly of the thirteenth century C.E.). He also has told us about the Israeli origin of the Pathans Tadhkirat al-Abrar by Akhund Darwiza (1611 A.D.) Another scholar Akhund Darwiza had declared the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans to be Israelites in his Tadhkirat al-Abrar (an account of his adventures in Afghan territories) in 1611 C.E.47 Mirat-al-Afghani of Khwaja Neamatullah courtier of Emperor Jahangir48 (1621 A.D.) Naematullah was the first historian to present a systematic genealogical table of Pathans / Pashtuns / Afghans from Israel / Jacob. However he can’t be given credit for propounding theory of their Israelite origin because many others have done research in this subject long before him. His book was translated in English by Bernard Dorn in 1829. Neamatullah sent five historians, viz., Qutb Khan, Sarmast Khan Abdali, Hamza Khan, Umar Khan Kakarr and Zarif Khan, to the Afghan / Pashtun / Pathan territories in AH 1030/1621 C.E. to investigate the descent of Afghans.
47. Ref: Imamuddin, op. cit., p. 206. 48 Mughal Emperor Jahangir who ruled India from 1605-1627. 167
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Naematullah writes: “… Khaled sent a letter to the Afghans who had settled in the mountainous countries around Ghor ever since the time of the expulsion of the Israelites by Bokhtnasser, and informed them of the appearance of the last of the Prophets. When this letter reached them, several of their chiefs departed from Medina; the mightiest of them, and of the Afghan people, was Kais, whose pedigree ascends in a series of thirty-seven degrees to Talut, of forty-five to Ibrahim X (Ref: Makhzani-Afghani (History of the Afghans) of Naematullah (1612 C.E.), translated By Bernhard Dorn.49 The Word Pashto Another theory is that whenever people asked the Pathans / Pashtuns / Afghans about their nationality, they replied in Hebrew phasq or phasht. Phasq means “to liberate”, “to make free”, “to split”, while phasht means “to spread”. The word Pashtun seems to have been derived from this very word. (Ref: Imamuddin, op. cit., pp. 206-207.) In Hebrew, Pasht is the name of a deity, and also of a city in Egypt. In the Pashto language Pastu means an inner room with just one entrance, which indicates that they might have migrated from Israel to their present mountainous country and called themselves Pusht after a village in Israel. (Ref: Ibid., p. 207.) Some believe that Pathans got their name from Jonathan’s great-grandson Pithon.
49. Translated by Bernhard Dorn, Part I, Oriental Translation Committee, London, 1829, p. 37. 168
Chapter 5 of Book I
The Three Tribes According to Pashtun / Pathan / Afghan genealogies, Kish married the daughter of Khalid ibn al-Waleed,50 from whom he had three sons— Sarban, Bitan and Ghurgasht. Sarban in turn had two sons—Sacharj Yun and Karsh. As per the tradition, the descendants of Yun are Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans. (Ref: Benjamin, op. cit., p. 16.) Risal-i-Ansab-i-Afghana Fareed-ud-Din Ahmad tries to prove the Israelite descent of Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans from King Talut (King Saul) in his Risal-i-Ansab-i-Afghana. Tarikh-i-Hafiz Rahmatkhani, by Hafiz Muammad Zadeek (1770 A.D.) This books deals with the early history of the Afghans, their origin and wanderings in general. They particularly discuss the Yusuf Zyes (the Yusufzai, “Sons of Joseph”) and their occupation of Kabul, Bajoor, Swat, and Peshawar. Syed Jamal-ud-Din Afghani51 (Tarikh-i-Afghana / History of Afghans), and Syed Abdul Jabbar Shah (Mun’ameen-iBanu Israel, ms) It is worth mentioning the names of Syed Jalal-ud-Din
50. Famous companion and also one of the Generals of the Last Prophet Muhammad U. 51. Sayyid Jamal-ad-Din Afghani, (1838-March 9, 1897), was a political activist and Islamic ideologist in the Muslim world. 169
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Afghani and Syed Abdul Jabar Shah, the ex-ruler of Swat (KPK, Pakistan), who have given genealogies of different Afghan / Pashtun / Pathan tribes right up to King Saul and conclude that the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans represent the Lost Tribes of Israel. (Ref: Ibid., p. 17.) Both these writers discuss the question exhaustively and come to the conclusion that the Afghans represent the Lost Tribes of Israel as viewed from the perspective of the Jewish / Western world. “The Corrigendum of an Historic Fact” by The Nawab of Hoti, Sir Akbar Khan The Nawab of Hoti, Sir Akbar Khan, writes in his famous book “The Corrigendum of a Historic Fact” that in 570 B.C., the King of Babul Bukht Nasir ordered the two grandsons of Afghana, Armia and Burkhia, to settle the Bin Yamin (Benjamin) tribes in his kingdom. Hence they brought their old grandfather to the hills of Herat and started living there. “Christ in Heaven on Earth” by Khwaja Nazer Ahmad Khwaja Nazer Ahmad proves in his book “Christ in Heaven on Earth” … that the Pashtuns belong to the lost tribes of Israel. Conclusion The Pashtuns or Pathans are the world’s only claimants of Israelite descent whose claim is backed by so many medieval references, spanning hundreds of years. 170
Chapter 6
References of Western Scholars about the Israelite Origin of Pathans
Here are some examples of Western scholars who agreed on the Israeli origin of the Pathans Henry Vansittart 1788 If we turn to Anglo-Western writers during the time of the British Empire we find that they also have come to the same conclusion. The first to reach such is Henry Vansittart. In a letter, which appeared in Indian Researches, he commented on the Israelite descent of the Afghans. He expressed the opinion that the claim of the Afghans to be Banu Israel is more than justified given his own observations of their indigenous traditions. [Indian Researches, 1788, Vol. 2, 69.] William Moorcroft 1819 William Moorcroft traveled during 1819 to 1825 through various countries adjoining India, including Afghanistan. “The Khaibarees,” he says, “are tall and have a singularly Jewish cast of features”. At Push Kyun, within Afghan territory, he came across a very old copy of the Old Testament
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
in Hebrew. [Moorcroft, Travels in Himalayan Provinces of Hindustan and the Punjab; in Ladakh and Kashmir, in Peshawar, Kabul, Kunduz and Bokhara …] Henry Walter Bellew (1834-1892) He said that: “The true Afghans (The Pathans) called themselves Banu Israel. In fact their claim would be at once admitted and their country considered a second Palestine, for in support of the belief there is the mount Moriah (Morah), the peaks of Ilam and Dumah, the valley of Sodom (Sudhum), the stream of Gadarenes (Gadhar), the plain of Galilee (Jalala), for places; whilst for tribes there are the Amazites (Amazai), the Moabites (Muhibwal), the Hittites (Hotiwal), the Yusuz Zai (Children of Joseph), etc”.52 Sir Alexander Brunes, 1835 A.D. Sir Alexander Brunes in his Travels into Bokhara, which he published in 1835, speaking of the Afghans said: “The Afghans call themselves Banu Israel, or the children of Israel, but consider the term Yahoodi, or Jew, to be one of reproach. They say that Nebuchadnezzar, after the overthrow of Israel, transplanted them into the towns of Ghore near Bamean and that they were called after their Chief Afghana … they say that they lived as Israelites till Khalid summoned them in the first century of the Mohammadans … Having precisely stated the 52. Page 75, “The races of Afghanistan being a brief account of the principal nations inhabiting that country”. By Henry Walter Bellew MRCP (1834-1892).
172
Chapter 6 of Book I
traditions and history of the Afghans I see no good reason for discrediting them … the Afghans look like Jews and the younger brother marries the widow of the elder. The Afghans entertain strong prejudices against the Jewish nation, which would at least show that they have no desire to claim— without just cause—a descent from them. [Sir Alexander Brunes, Travels into Bokhara, Vol. 2, 139-141.] Brunes was again in 1837 sent as the first British Envoy to the Court of Kabul. For some time he was the guest of King Dost Muammad Khan. He questioned the King about the descent of the Afghans from the Israelites. The King replied that “his people had no doubt of that, though they repudiated the idea of being Jews”. J.B. Frazer, 1843 A.D. J.B. Frazer in his book, and historical and descriptive account of Persia and Afghanistan, which he published in 1843, says: “According to their own tradition they believe themselves to be descendants from the [Hebrews] … they preserved the purity of their religion until they met with Islam”. [J.B. Frazer, A Historical and Descriptive Account of Persia and Afghanistan, 298] J.P. Ferrier, 1858 A.D. J.P. Ferrier wrote his history of the Afghans in 1858. It was translated by Capt. W. M. Jesse. He too was disposed to believe that the Afghans represented the Ten Tribes of Israel. In support of his view he recorded, among others, a very 173
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
significant fact: “When Nadir Shah marching to the conquest of India arrived at Peshawar, the chief of the tribe of Yusuf Zyes (Sons of Joseph) presented him with a Bible written in Hebrew and several other articles that had been used in their ancient worship and which they had preserved. These articles were at once recognized by the Jews who followed the camp”. —J.P. Ferrier, History of the Afghans, 4. The Lost Tribes by George Moore, 1861 A.D. George Moore published his famous work The Lost Tribes in 1861. He gave numerous facts to prove that these tribes are traceable to the Afghans. After giving details of the character of the wandering Israelites, he said: “And we find that the very natural character of Israel reappear in all it is life and reality in countries where people call themselves Banu Israel and universally claim to be the descendants of the Lost Tribes. The nomenclature of their tribes and districts, both in ancient Geography, and at the present day, confirms this universal natural tradition. Lastly, we have the route of the Israelites from Media to Afghanistan and India marked by a series of intermediate stations bearing the names of several of the tribes and clearly indicating the stages of their long and arduous journey”. Moore goes on to say: “Sir William Jones, Sir John Malcolm and the missing Chamberlain, after full investigation, were of the opinion that the Ten Tribes migrated to India, Tibet, and Cashmere [Kashmir] through Afghanistan”. 174
Chapter 6 of Book I
Moore has mentioned only three eminent writers on the subject. But reference can also be made to General Sir George Macmunn (Afghanistan from Darius to Amanullah, 215), Col. G.B. Malleson (The History of Afghanistan from the Earliest Period to the outbreak of the War of 1878, 39), Col. Failson, (History of Afghanistan, 49), George Bell (Tribes of Afghanistan, 15), E. Balfour (Encyclopedia of India, article on Afghanistan), Sir Henry Yule (Encyclopedia Britannica, article on Afghanistan), and the Hon. Sir George Rose (Rose, The Afghans, the Ten Tribes and the Kings of the east, 26). They, one and all, independently came to the same conclusion. Another, Major H.W. Bellew, went on a political mission to Kandahar and published his impressions in his Journal of a Mission to Kandahar, 1857-1858. He then wrote in 1879 his book Afghanistan and Afghans. In 1880 he was sent, once again on another mission to Kabul, and in the same year he delivered two lectures before the United Services Institute at Simla: “A New Afghan Question”, or “Are the Afghans Israelites?” and “Who are the Afghans?” He then published another book: The Races of Afghanistan. Finally he collected all his facts in An Enquiry into the Ethnography of Afghanistan, which was published in 1891. [George Moore, The Lost Tribes.] An Enquiry into the Ethnography of Afghanistan by H.W. Bellew In this work he mentions Killa Yahoodi (“Fort of the Jews”) (H.W. Bellew, An Enquiry into the Ethnography of 175
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Afghanistan, 34), as being the name of the eastern boundary of their country, and also speaks of Dasht-i-Yahoodi (“Jewish plain”) (ibid. 4), a place in Mardan District. He concludes: “The Afghan’s accounts of Jacob and Esau, of Moses X and the Exodus, of the wars of the Israelites with the Amalekites and conquest of Palestine, of the Ark of the Covenant and of the election of Saul to the Kingdom, etc., etc., are clearly founded on the Biblical records, and clearly indicate a knowledge of the Old Testament, which if it does not prove the presence of the Christians at least corroborates their assertion that the Afghans were readers of the Pentateuch up to the time of the appearance of Muammad U”. (Ibid. 191) Note: It is well understood and undisputed that there have never been Christian communities in Afghanistan before or for many centuries after the dawn of Islam. Thomas Ledlie, More Ledlian, Calcutta Review, January, 1898 Thomas Ledlie wrote an article in the Calcutta Review, which he subsequently elaborated and published in two volumes. He expressed his views on the subject very clearly: “The Europeans always confuse things, when they consider the fact that the Afghans call themselves Banu Israel and yet reject their Jewish descent. Indeed, the Afghans discard the very idea of any descent from the Jews. They, however, yet claim themselves to be of Banu Israel”. [Thomas Ledlie, More Ledlian, Calcutta Review, January, 1898.] 176
Chapter 6 of Book I
Ledlie goes on to explain: “Israelites, or the Ten Tribes, to whom the term Israel was applied—after their separation from the House of David, and the tribe of Judah, which tribe retained the name of Judah and had a distinct history ever after. These last alone are called Jews and are distinguished from the Banu Israel as much in the east as in the West”. [Ibid. 7.] Dr. Alfred Edersheim, the Life and Times of Jesus, the Messiah Among more contemporary writers Dr. Alfred Edersheim says: “Modern investigations have pointed to the Nestorians and latterly, with almost convincing evidence (so far as it is possible) to the Afghans as descendants from the Lost Tribes”. [Dr. Alfred Edersheim, the Life and Times of Jesus, the Messiah, 15] The Gates of India by Sir Thomas Holditch Sir Thomas Holditch in his The Gates of India says: “But there is one important people (of whom there is much more to be said) who call themselves Banu Israel, who claim a descent from Cush and Ham, who have adopted a strange mixture of Mosaic Law in Ordinances in their moral code, who (some sections at least) keep a feast which strongly accords with the Passover, … and for whom no one has yet been able to suggest any other origin than the one they claim, and claim with
determined
force,
and
these
people
are
the
overwhelming inhabitants of Afghanistan”.—Sir Thomas 177
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Holditch, The Gates of India, 49. There are many additional references, recorded incidents, manuscripts and artifacts related to the Hebraic history of the Pashtuns for the dedicated objective researcher who seeks them out. The Exiled and the Redeemed, 1957 Itzhak Ben-Zvi (2nd President of Israel) In his 1957 classic The Exiled and the Redeemed, Itzhak BenZvi, second President of Israel, writes that Hebrew migrations into Afghanistan began, “with a sprinkling of exiles from Samaria who had been transplanted there by Shalmaneser, King of Assyria (719 B.C.). From the recurrent references in the Book of Esther to the “one hundred and twenty seven dominions” of King Ahasuerus, the deduction is permissible that eastern Afghanistan was among them”. [The Exiled and the Redeemed, 176] Ben-Zvi continues, “The Afghan tribes, among whom the Jews have lived for generations, are Moslems who retain to this day their amazing tradition about their descent from the Ten Tribes. It is an ancient tradition, and one not without some historical plausibility. A number of explorers, Jewish and non-Jewish, who visited Afghanistan from time to time, and students of Afghan affairs who probed into literary sources, have referred to this tradition, which was also discussed in several encyclopedias in European languages. The fact that this tradition, and no other, has persisted among these tribes is itself a weighty consideration. Nations normally 178
Chapter 6 of Book I
keep alive memories passed by word of mouth from generation to generation, and much of their history is based not on written records but on verbal tradition. This was particularly so in the case of the nations and the communities of the Levant. The people of the Arabian Peninsula, for example, derived all their knowledge of an original pagan cult, which they abandoned in favor of Islam, from such verbal tradition. So did the people of Iran, formerly worshipers of the religion of Zoroaster; the Turkic and Mongol tribes, formerly Buddhists and Shamanists; and the Syrians who abandoned Christianity in favor of Islam. Therefore, if the Afghan tribes persistently adhere to the tradition that they were once Hebrews and in course of time embraced Islam, and there is not an alternative tradition also existent among them, the matter certainly deserves careful and critical examination”. [Extract from the book “The Exiled and the Redeemed”] New York Times Magazine, 42, August 25, 2002 The claim of Afghans to be the Banu Israel (Children of Israel) is not founded on oral tradition alone. It is supported by ancient monuments, old inscriptions, manuscripts, and historical works, many in the public domain, and many others in private collections. Of recent report is the 12th century Hebrew cemetery a mile and a half from the base of the Tower of Jam in the middle of a very desolate region of Western Afghanistan. [New York Times Magazine, 42, Aug. 25, 2002] International Encyclopaedia of Islamic Dynasties 179
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ancient tradition of Pashtun tribes is described in International Encyclopaedia of Islamic Dynasties. It written that there is a tribal tradition that the Pashtuns originated in Israel in the days of King Saul, from whom they claim descent through a son, Irmia (Jeremiah), and a grandson, Afghana, from whom the name Afghanistan is derived, with it is inhabitants called Afghans. Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans maintain that they grew great in Israel, where they were favorites of Daud (David) and Sulaiman (Solomon); and where the latter assigned them to guard the temple from the assaults of jealous demons. To aid them in this task, Sulaiman (Solomon), master of djinns and afreets, taught the Afghans / Pashtuns / Pathans the language of hell. At this time there appeared a wicked magician, Bukht-ud-Nasir (Nebuchadnezzar), who scattered the tribes of Israel and sent the Afghans, as the most obstreperous, far to the east, to the land of Sham or Syria. From there they migrated to the mountains of Ghor in western Afghanistan, and settled down, adhering to monotheism, although surrounded by countless idolaters and polytheists. As the legend goes, in the time of Muammad, an Afghan / Pashtun / Pathan, Qais or Kish, visited Mecca and embraced Islam, receiving the name Abdul Rasheed. He returned to Afghanistan to convert his people, and all the Pashtuns / Pathans / Afghans are the progeny of his two sons, Sarban and Ghurgusht, and daughter Bibi Matto. [Ref: Singh, Nagendra K., ed., International Encyclopaedia
of
Islamic
Dynasties,
Vol.
Publications Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi, 2000, p. 35.] 180
I,
Anmol
Chapter 6 of Book I
Three Names of the Same Race with Different Meanings Another theory is that whenever people asked the Pathans / Pashtuns / Afghans about their nationality, they replied in Hebrew phasq or phasht. Phasq means “to liberate”, “to make free”, “to split”, while phasht means “to spread”. The word Pashtun seems to have been derived from this very word. (Ref: Imamuddin, op. cit., pp. 206-207)In Hebrew, Pasht is the name of a deity and also of a city in Egypt. In the Pashto language Pastu means an inner room with just one entrance, which indicates that they might have migrated from Israel to their present mountainous country and called themselves Pusht after a village in Israel (Ref: Ibid., p. 207). Some believe that Pathans got their name from Jonathan’s great-grandson Pithon. Pathans, Pashtuns, Pakhtuns and Afghans are names which are often used interchangeably. There is nothing wrong in this usage, but each name has it is own meaning. Those who inhabit plains and plateaus are entitled to the name Afghan, which has a far wider connotation than just being a subject of the modern state of Afghanistan, founded only in 1747. The northern highlanders call themselves Pakhtuns, while the southern highlanders are known as Pashtuns. The appellation Pathan is the Indian variant of Pakhtanah, the plural of Pakhtun. “The Tribes of Israel” (English) by Rabbi Eliyahu Avichail The book “The Tribes of Israel” (English) by Rabbi Eliyahu Avichail. Copyright 5750 by Amishav. This book is the result of 25 years research of Rav Eliyahu Avichail’s research and fieldwork regarding the descendants of the Ten Tribes exiled 181
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
from the Land of Israel 2,700 years ago. More References of Western Scholars about the Israeli origin of Pathans: The Way of the Pathans, by James W. Spain, Oxford Univ. Press, 1962, pp. 27-29. “New Light on Zion” by Mr. Avraham Zonenshein. “Rabbi Eliyahu Avichail”, Rechov Epstein, 3B, Jerusalem, Israel 96555. Websites References: http://www.nationmaster.com/encyclopedia/Pathan http://www.dangoor.com/74069.html http://www.dangoor.com/74039.html http://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/vjw/Afghanistan.html http://www.kulanu.org/pathan/israeliteorigins.html http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bnai_Israel
B
182
Chapter 7
Some pathans are not from Banu Israel
There is no doubt that the Pathans that who belong to the family of Kash / Qais are no doubt from the Banu Israel. But there are some other tribes among Pathans who only speak Pashto language but originally are not from Banu Israel. When Banu Israel came to Khurasan they mixed with other races living there before. Also some Iranian and Mongol origin people came to live with the Banu Israel. For this reason there are some tribes who speak Pashto but they are not from the Banu Israel like for example the so called Pashtun tribe of “Ghilzai” which is originally Mongol but some of them speak Pashto These Pashto speaking tribes have no relation with the following Qur’anic verse. The Qur’an tells us that a Prophet always comes: 1. Among his own people, and 2. Speaks the language (culture) of his people.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ ͼ014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̯؟ΎΗ ΎϬΗ ΎΘϟϮΑ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̴ϣ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̶Ϯ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ ΪΧ ήϬ̡ ـلΩ ΎΘΑ ή̯ ϝϮϬ̯ ϝϮϬ̯ (ΪΧ ϡΎ̰Σ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ έϭ فل٫ ΎΘϳΩ ΖϳΪ٫ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩήϤ̳ ͼ014:004ͽفل٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom. (14:04) This means that Jesus X will join only those Pathans who are: 1. Muslims. 2. Have the culture and language of the Pathans (Muslim Banu Israel). 3. And have Israeli origin like Prophet Eisa X. Note: It should be noted that Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam and will not bring a new religion.
ϢϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΤλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧΪϴγ ϲϠϋ Ϟλ ϢϬϠϟ
B
184
B BOOK II
MISCONCEPTIONS ABOUT IMAM MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X A QUR’AN AND ADĪTH VIEW
B
ϡϳ˶ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˶ Σέϟ ˷ ϡϳ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ௌ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγϟ ͉ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
Chapter 1
Why misconceptions have appeared? Because of people leaving references to the Qur’an and adīth
The prophecies about the End of Times are clearly told in the Qur’an and adīth. These authentic references of the Qur’an and adīth are very clear and easy to understand. It is for this reason, that the founders of the four schools of thought53 did not find the need to explain these adīth. It is left for the Muslims to read these references and understand for themselves as everything is defined in a transparent manner. It is a pity that people started following books which described these signs without any reference to the Qur’an and adīth. People followed these “views” simply because they thought that some great scholar has said these things. Only references to the Qur’an and adīth are acceptable In the following adīth it is clearly stated that only Islamic reference are 53. The four great scholars of Islam, namely: Imam Abu Hanfia, Imam Malik, Imam Shafi and Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal. 189
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
acceptable, and no other references should be given importance.
̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ . .480 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˬ ˲ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ϒ ˳ ˶ΘϜ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ͊ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ϲ˴ ˶Η˵ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴ΓΪ˴ ό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ͇ ˶Β˴ϧ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͊ϴ˶Β˴ϧ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ΎϤ͉ ϋ˴ Ϯ˵ΒϏ˴ ˸ή˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ ϻ˱ ϼ˴ ο ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˴ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶Α ϰ˴ϔϛ˴ “ : ϝΎ ͉ ϝ˴ ˴ΰϧ˸ ˴΄˴ϓ ˬ “ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΑΎ˴Θϛ˶ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ ˲ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ ˸ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ύ͉ϧ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϔϜ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴ : Ϟ͉ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΰ͉ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˸ ϧ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩϣ˶ Ά˵˸ ϳ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶ϟ ϯή˴ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ ϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ˴ ˸Σή˴ ˴ϟ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴ϠΘ˸ ˵ϳ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϟ˴ΰ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ Ϛ 51 Δϳ ΕϮΒϜϨόϟ ΓέϮγ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ ̶Βϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϩΪόΟ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΕΎΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ βΟ ̶Ό̳ ̶̯ ζϴ̡ ̵տ٫ ̶̯ فϫΪϨ̯ ̯فέϮϧΎΟ ̶δ̯ ؐϴϣ ϡϮϗ ̶ϬΑ ̶δ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ϮΗ ̶ϬΗ ήϳήΤΗ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ̶Βϧ Ύ̯ ϥ ف ̯؟٫ ̶ϓΎ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨΗ فϴϟ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ϩήϤ̳ ̯ف ϮΟ ؐϴΎΟϮ٫ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ϑήρ ̶̯ α ή̯ ϮϬ̩ فγ ϩϭ Ϯ٫ Ύϳϻ ΰϴ̩ ϮΟ ΏΎΘ̯ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶δ̯ فΎΠΑ ̯فΏΎΘ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ ϩϭ Ύϳ ΎϬΗ Ύϳϻ ̶Βϧ ήγϭΩ ̶Ϯ̯ ϝίΎϧ Ζϳ ؟ϳ فϧ ௌ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ̵ϭέ ؐϴΎΟϮ٫ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϯή˴ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ ϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ˴ ˸Σή˴ ˴ϟ Ϛ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴ϠΘ˸ ˵ϳ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϟ˴˸ ΰϧ˸ ˴ Ύ͉ϧ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϔϜ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴ ̶̯ل ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϓΎ̯ ؟ϳ فϴϟ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ϥΎϴ̯“ 51 Δϳ ΕϮΒϜϨόϟ ΓέϮγ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩϣ˶ Ά˵˸ ϳ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶ϟ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ̶̯ βΟ ف٫ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ΏΎΘ̯ ή̡ϭ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ فϧ Ϣ٫ ف ̯؟٫ ΖΤϴμϧ έϭ ف٫ ΖϤΣέ ؐϴϣ α ̮η فΑ ف٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̶̯ ΕϭϼΗ فϨϣΎγ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ لϮ٫ ̶ΘϬ̯έ ϥΎϤϳ ϮΟ فϴϟ ̯فϡϮϗ α ف٫ 480 ήΒϤϧ 190
Chapter 1 of Book II
“Our Dear Prophet Muammad U was presented with a writing that was written on the shoulder bone of an animal, then our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “It is enough to make a nation astray when they leave what their prophet brought for them, and turn their attention to what other prophets brought, or leave their book and turn their attention to other books”. After that our Dear Prophet Muammad U recited these verses from the Qur’an;
ϯή˴ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ ϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ˴ ˸Σή˴ ˴ϟ Ϛ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴ϠΘ˸ ˵ϳ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϟ˴˸ ΰϧ˸ ˴ Ύ͉ϧ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϔϜ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ Ϛ 51 Δϳ ΕϮΒϜϨόϟ ΓέϮγ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩϣ˶ Ά˵˸ ϳ ϡ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙ˶ϟ And is it not sufficient for them that We revealed to you the Book which is recited to them? Indeed in that is a mercy and reminder for a people who believe—54 The following adīth clearly tells us that it is very dangerous to follow the books of scholars blindly without the reference to the Qur’an and adīth.
Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ϥ͉ ˴ Ω˳ Ϯ˵όδ˸ ϣ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ώ˴ ˴Ϡ˴Α ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϲ͋ Ϥ˶ ϴ˸ ͉Θϟ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϡ˵ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ ΎϤ˴ ͉ϧ˶· ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˵ϩΎΤ˴ Ϥ˴ ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˵ϩ ˸Ϯ˴Η˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ˸ϝ˴ΰ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϮ˵ΒΠ˴ ό˸ ˵ϳ Ύ˱ΑΎ˴Θϛ˶ α ˳ Ύ˴ϧ :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ. Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋Αέ˴ ΏΎ˴ ˴ Θϛ˶ Ϯϛ˵ ή˴˴ Ηϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϡϋ˵ ΐ ˶ ˵Θϛ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡ˴Βϗ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ώ ˶ Ύ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ ̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ . 469. ΎΘ̡ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ̶ϤϴΗ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ 54. Sunan Darimi, adīth 480. 191
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
فΗή̯ ΪϨδ̡ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ فδΟ ف٫ ήϳήΤΗ ̮ϳ αΎ̡ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯؟ϼ̩ έϭ ΎϳΩΎՍϣ فγ έϭ فϻ ϒϳήθΗ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؐلϴ٫ فϮ٫ έΎ̰η Ύ̯ Ζ̯ϼ٫ فγ ؟Οϭ ̶γ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫ فϠ٬̡ فγ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ έϭ ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩή̯ ωϭήη ΎϨϫ̡֑ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮΑΎΘ̯ ̶̯ ˯ΎϤϠϋ فϨ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ف ̯؟ϬΗ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ لΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ فϨ̡ 469 ήΒϤϧ Ibrahim Teemi narrates that Ibn Masood (companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) came to know that some people were having some written material which they liked very much. Ibn Masood went to them and destroyed that written material and said that: “Nations before you were destroyed because they started reading books of their scholars and left the Book of their Rabb (Allah ,)”55 Note: Abdullah Bin Masood was ordering people to follow both the Qur’an and adīth as he is a great narrator of adīth. He was stopping people only from reading texts that are NOT from the Qur’an and adīth.
βϴϗ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϲμϤΤϟ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϧήΒΧ Ϫϳΰόϧ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϲϓϮΗ ϦϴΣ ϦϳέϮΤΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϰϟ· ϲΑ ϊϣ ΕΪϓϭ ϝΎϗ ϥ ΔϋΎδϟ ρήη Ϧϣ ϥ· ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ΎϫΪΠδϣ ϲϓ ϞΟέ ΫΈϓ ΔϓϼΨϟΎΑ ϪϴϨϬϧϭ ϝϮϘϟ ήϬψϳ ϥ ΔϋΎδϟ ρήη Ϧϣ ϥ· ϻ έΎϴΧϷ ϊοϮΗϭ έήηϷ ϊϓήΗ
55. Sunan Darimi, Volume 1, adīth 469. 192
Chapter 1 of Book II
Ύϫήϴϐϳ Ϧϣ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ΓΎϨΜϤϟ ϰϠΘΗ ϥ ΔϋΎδϟ ρήη Ϧϣ ϥ· ϻ ϞϤόϟ ϥΰΨϳϭ ϪΒϓ ϥήϘϟΎΑ ϢϜϴϠόϓ ϥήϘϟ ήϴϏ ΏΎΘϛ Ϧϣ ΐΘϜΘγ Ύϣ ϝΎϗ ΓΎϨΜϤϟ Ύϣϭ Ϫϟ Ϟϴϗ ΪόΑ ΚϳΪΤϟ άΑ ΖΛΪΤϓ ϞΟήϟ Ϧϣ έΩ ϢϠϓ ϥϮϟ΄δΗ ϪϨϋϭ ϥϭΰΠΗ ϪΑϭ ϢΘϳΪϫ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϚϟΫ ϝΎϗ ϻ ΖϠϗ ϪϓήόΗ Ύϣ ϭ ϡϮϘϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ κϤΤΑ ϚϟΫ ̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ .ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ Ϊϓϭ ϩήϤ٫ ̯فΪϟϭ فϨ̡ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ζϗϭ α ؟ϳ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ϦϳέϮΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ؐϴϣ ΖϳΰόΗ فγ Ϊϳΰϳ فϧ Ϣ٫ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ϝΎϘΘϧ Ύ̯ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ ΕήπΣ ΐΟ ف٫ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ̮ϳ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ فϧ Ϣ٫ ̶ϬΗ ̶ϨϳΩ ΩΎΑ ̭έΎΒϣ ̶̯ ΖϓϼΧ فγ έϭ ̶ϬΗ ̶ϧή̯ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ έΩήΒΧ ف٫ Ύ٫έ ؟٬̯ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ κΨη ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ Ύϫ֑̩ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ـήΑ ف ̯؟٫ ̶ϬΑ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ έΩήΒΧ لΎ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ή̯ ̪فϴϧ Ϯ̯ έΩήΒΧ لΎ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ̭ήΗ ϞϤϋ έϭ ̶̳ ؐϴΎΟ ̶̯ ؐϴΗΎΑ ف ̯؟٫ ̶ϬΑ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύϫ̡֑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎϨΜϣ ̶ ̯؟ϬΑ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ فγ ϥ ـلΩΎՍϣ فγ ϮΟ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ κΨη Ύδϳ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ Ϯ٫ ϩϭϼϋ ̯فϥήϗ ϮΟ ΰϴ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΩ ΏϮΟ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ ΕΎϨΜϣ έϭ ϭή̯ έΎϴΘΧ Ϯ̯ ϥήϗ ϢΗ ف ̯؟٫ ϡίϻ ή̡ϭ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ فΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ՊϮϧ ؟ϟΪΑ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ فόϳέΫ ̶ ̯فγ ف ̶̳لϠϣ ΖϳΪ٫ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ̶٫ فόϳέΫ ̯فα ̵ϭέ لΎ̳ فΎΟ Ύϴϟ ΏΎδΣ فγ ϢΗ فγ فϟϮΣ ̶ ̯فγ έϭ Ύ̳ فϠϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٫ ΐΣΎλ ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ̯؟ϼ̩ ؟Θ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϬΠϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϦϳήοΎΣ ϮΗ ̶̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ κϤΣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΩ ΏϮΟ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ فγ ϬΠϣ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ فلϬΗ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ΎϳΎΘΑ فϧ κΨη α 193
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
476 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ Amr bin Qais narrates that: “I went with my father in a form of delegation to Yazid (son of Khalifa Muawiya). This was the time when Khalifa Muawiya died and we went to mourn his father death and also congratulate him on his caliphate”. At that time we saw a person saying these words in a mosque: “O people, beware that it is one of the signs of the Judgement day, that bad people will be elevated, and good people will be placed at lower positions”. “Beware that that it is one of the sigs of the Judgement day, that there will be more speech and less practical deeds”. “Beware that it is one of the sigs of the Judgement day that people will read (or follow) “Al-Muthnat” and there will be no person who will remove these “Al-Muthnat”. People asked: “What are “Al-Muthnat”? He said: “Al-Muthnat means anything that is written apart from the Qur’an (and adīth). It is compulsory for you that you follow the Qur’an (and adīth) as this will bring you guidance, and through this you will be rewarded, and will be judged (on Judgement Day)”. The narrator says that this person was Abdullah bin Umar \ (companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U).56 Note: Again it should be strictly noted that Abdullah Bin 56. Sunan Darimi, Volume 1, adīth number 476. 194
Chapter 1 of Book II
Umar \ is definitely ordering people to follow both the Qur’an and adīth as he himself is a great narrator of adīth He is stopping people only from texts that are NOT from the Qur’an and adīth. The following adīth clearly tells us that we can only accept those Islamic books by scholars who are writing with reference to the Qur’an and adīth (and not their own views).
Γήϣ Ϧϋ ϦϴμΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϴΑί ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΎϧήΒΧ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϰϟ· ϪόϓΪϓ ϪϠϤΤϓ ϡΎθϟ Ϧϣ ΏΎΘϜΑ ϱΪϨϜϟ Γήϗ ϮΑ ΎΟ ϝΎϗ ϲϧΪϤϬϟ Ϧϣ ϚϠϫ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗϭ Ϫϴϓ ϪγήϤϓ ΎϤΑ ΎϋΩ ϢΛ ΖδτΑ ΎϋΪϓ Ϫϴϓ ήψϨϓ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ Ϯϟ Ϫϧ· Ύϣ Γήϣ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϴμΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϬΑΎΘϛ ϢϬϛήΗϭ ΐΘϜϟ ϢϬϋΎΒΗΎΑ ϢϜϠΒϗ ϥΎϛ ϦϨγ ل.ΏΎΘϜϟ Ϟϫ ΐΘϛ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛ ϦϜϟϭ ϪΤϤϳ Ϣϟ ΔϨδϟ ϭ ϥήϘϟ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛ :̶ϣέΩ فϟ ήϳήΤΗ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎη ̵ΪϨ̯ ϩήϗϮΑ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ̶ϧΪϤ٫ ϩήϣ Ύϴ̯ ζϴ̡ فϨϣΎγ ̯فΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ فγ έϭ ف ή̯ فϧ ̟ ήϬ̡ ΎϳϮ̴Ϩϣ Ζθρ ̮ϳ ή̯ فϟ ϩΰΎΟ Ύ̯ α فϧ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ فγ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ έϭ ΎϳΩ ϮϫΩ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ α فγ έϭ ΎϳϮ̴Ϩϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ α فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ف ̯؟Ό̳Ϯ٫ έΎ̰η Ύ̯ Ζ̯ϼ٫ فγ ؟Οϭ ̶γ ̱Ϯϟ ف ̯فϠ٬̡ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ௌ έϭ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ωή̯ ωϭήη ̵ϭήϴ̡ ̶̯ ؏ϮΑΎΘ̯ ̶̯ Ρήρ ̵ϭέ ̶ϣΎϧ ϦϴδΣ لΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ϮϬ̩ فγ ̶Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ΏΎΘ̯ ϮΟ ή̡ϭ ̯فϥ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ύϳ ϥήϗ ؐϴϣ α ή̳ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϩήϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ ̶ΗϮ٫ ؟ϧ ΰϴ̩ ̶Ϯ̯ ϖϠόΘϣ فγ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ϦϨγ ̶̳لϮ٫ ΰϴ̩ ̶Ϯ̯ ϖϠόΘϣ فγ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫ ؐϴϣ α فلΗΎՍϣ ؟ϧ ΰ̳ή٫ 195
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
477 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέΩ Marra Hadmani narrates that Abu Qarra Kindi brought some writings from Shaam (Syria) and presented this writing in front of Abdullah bin Masood \ (companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U). Abdullah bin Masood \ brought water and washed away all these writings and said that: “People before you were destroyed because they started following books like these, and left the book that was revealed to them from Allah ,”. Hussain, the narrator says that if in that piece of writing, there were something related to the Qur’an and adīth (tradition of our Dear Prophet Muammad U then Abdullah bin Masood \ would never have removed those writings. There was definitely something written related to the People of the Book (i.e.: Jews and Christians).57
B
57. Sunan Darimi, Vol. 1, adīth number 477. 196
Chapter 2
Misconception no 1: The majority of the arabs will join the Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X
Many people think that in the End of Times the Arabs will be the first to join the Mahdi X, and that the majority of the Arabs will be in Army of the Mahdi X, as written in some books like in the famous book “Asar-e-Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin at page 21. (Scan is given below in Urdu language).
Translation: It is told that after the appearance of the Mahdi X, the Muslim “Armies” of Madinah will join the Mahdi in Makkah. 197
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The Saints of Syria, Iraq, and Yemen will join the Mahdi X. Countless “Arab” Muslims will join Imam Mahdi’s army straight away. The Mahdi X will take out the treasure of Ka’ba and distribute it amongst the Muslims. Most of this is totally wrong because of the following points from various authentic adīth. 1. The Mahdi X will not be living in an Arab area. 2. The Mahdi X does not have the appearance of the Arabs. 3. Very few Arabs will join Imam Mahdi X. 4. Arabs will attack Imam Mahdi X soon after his appearance. 5. Imam Mahdi’s army will be attacked three times by the Arabs. 6. An Arab tribe will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X. 7. The rule of the Quraish will be over by then. 8. Forty saints (Abdal) of Syria and forty saints (Asaeb) of Iraq will join Imam Mahdi (AS) after the 3rd attack. Now please check all the adīth for above these points and decide for yourself. 1. The Mahdi X will not be living in an Arab area. Imam Mahdi X is from the Sadaat / Syeds family (i.e. the family of Prophet Muammad U). But, Sadaats are spread all over the world adopting different cultures and languages. You will find Sadaat families speaking Persian, Turkish, Sindhi, Pashto, Urdu, etc., etc. In the same way Imam Mahdi X will be a Sadaat living among the Muslim Banu 198
Chapter 2 of Book II
Israel of Khurasan as the following adīth clearly tells us.
ˬΐ ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎΧ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˸ Ο˴ ή˴ ˴Χ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ Ε Ζ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ͉ήϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝΎ ˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϯ˱ Β˸ Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ή˴ Χ˵ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ϱ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ Κϳ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ωί ̯فϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϬΗ ϥ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ϢΗ ΐΟ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ؏ ̯فϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ̩؟ή̳ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .̱Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـ Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees, as the Khalifa of Allah MAHDI \, will be among them. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).58
ϰϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ
58. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8531. 199
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳέ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ΐμϧ ή̯ ΎΟ ή̡ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ϩϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ΎՌϮϟ ΰϴ̩ 1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϴΎΟϮ٫ Abu Huraira \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, nothing will stop them until they will be placed at Elya (The Holy Land of Jerusalem).59
ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέΫ”ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΞϠΜϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΖϠΒϗΪϗΩϮδϟ (̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ) “̵ΪϬϤϟ فϧ ϡή̯ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ف ̯؟٫ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ؐϴϣΪϨδϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧΪϤΣ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ΐΟل:ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف ̯؟Όϟ α ̡֑ـΎϧ ؟ϧ ̶٫ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ̶٫ή̡ ϑήΑ ف٫ Ύ̩ϭ αΎ̡ ̯فϥϮΗ (̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ)Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the Khurasan, then, you must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach
59. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 4, adīth 1599. 200
Chapter 2 of Book II
them).60 The above three adīth are Authentic. All the above three adīth are aī adīth. The famous adīth Scholar Ali Mutaqqi says about the above adīth (of Masnad Ahmad) that these are authentic and further says in the beginning of his book that:
Ϧϣ ΏήϘϳ ؟ϴϓ ̵άϟ ϒϴόπϟ ϥΎϓ ˬ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϮϬϓ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̶ϓ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ Ϟ̯ϭ’ (˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ؟Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, ϝΎϤόϟ ΰϨ̯) ‘لϦδΤϟ ΚϳΪΣ ϮΟ ’فل٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯فΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فϧ ̶Ϙ˷Θϣ ̶Ϡϋ ΙΪΤϣ ή̳ ؐϴϣ α ˬ ̶̳Ϯϫ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΚϳΪΣ ̶ϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̯ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϝΎϤόϟ ΰϨ̯) .ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯فϦδΣ ؟ΟέΩ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ ϒόο ’( ˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ؟Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, Translation: Muaddīth Ali Muttaqi said that all the adīth of Masnad Ahmad are Maqbool,61 even if it is Da’if, 62it is almost equal to Hasan63 adīth. (Ref: Muntakhab Kanzaul
60 Masnad Ahmad 5:277.Also in Sunan Ibn Majah 61. Acceptable (Maqbool)—The adīth that is found to be reported by truthful and acceptable narrators. It is ruling is that it is obligatory to accept and act upon it. 62. Da’if, (ϒ˸ϴό˶ ο), is the categorization of a adīth as weak. Ibn Hajar described ˴ the cause of a adīth being classified as weak as “either due to discontinuity in the chain of narrators or due to some criticism of a narrator”. 63. Hasan, (Ϧδ˴ Σ), linguistically means good and there exist somewhat ˴ convergent technical definitions, however, in general, it expresses the 201
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8, Vol. 1). Also another famous adīth Scholar, Ibn Hajar, said the same thing;
فΗή̯ ϢϴϠδΗ ̶ϬΑ ήΠΣ ϦΑ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥϮϧΎϗ α ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϩϭ ̶̯ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐلϴ٬ϧ ΚϳΪΣ ωϮοϮϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ήΠΣ ϦΑ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ف٫ ΎϳΩ έήϗ ϒϴόο فϧ ̵ίϮΟ ϦΑ Ϯ̰ϨΟ ΚϳΩΎΣ ؟ϟΎγέ ϞϘΘδϣ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎϧ ’ ̯فΩϭΪδϤϟ ϝϮϘϟ‘ ̰؟ϠΑ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴϠδΗ فϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ωϮοϮϣ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ ϩϭ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ΖΑΎΛ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ βΟ ΎϬΗ ؟ϟΎ̰ϧ (˺ ΪϠΟ ̂ έϭ ́ ؟Τϔλ ˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋˬ ϝΎϤόϟΰϨ̯ ΐΨΘϨϣ Ϯϫ ؟ψΣϼϣ )ل ̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ έϮ٬υ ϩΪϴϘϋ ΏΎΘ̯ ˬ˿́ ήΒϤϧ ؟Τϔλ ̵ΰϣΎη ϦϳΪϟ ϡΎψϧ ̶Θϔϣ ϒϨμϣؐلϴϣ Translation: The famous scholar of adīth, Hafiz Ibn Hajar also accepted the same rule about Masnad Ahmad, and said that there is no Da’if adīth in Masnad Ahmad. Also Ibn Hajar did not accept the ruling of Ibn Jauzi considering some of the adīth of Masnad Ahmad as Da’if. In fact, Ibn Hajar wrote a book called “Al-Qaul-ul-Masdood” in which he proved the claim of Ibn Jauzi wrong and proved that even these adīth were not Da’if. (Reference from Muntakhib Kanzul Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8-9, Volume 1).64
categorization of a adīth’s authenticity as acceptable for use as a religious evidence, however, not established to the extent of a aī adīth. 64. Page 68 and 75 of the book, Aqeedah Zahur-e-Mahdi by Dr. Mufti Nizamud-din Shamzai. 202
Chapter 2 of Book II
Remember Makkah and Madinah are international cities and millions of Muslims all over the world are present there. The appearance of Mahdi in Ka’ba at Makkah doesn’t mean that he is an Arabic person. 2. The Mahdi X does not have the appearance of the Arabs. Please check this fact from the following adīth:
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) : ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴ ϝ˲ ΎΧ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ ˴Χ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .. “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ 203
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ Narrated Hazrat Umama \ reported Rasulullah U said: You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (familyof Roman King Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a start, and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as a person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters).65 We have two results from the above adīth. 1. Imam Mahdi X will be living among Banu Israel. 2. Imam Mahdi X wears the clothes of Banu Israel. Can the Banu Isaac in above adīth points towards the nonMuslims? This is not possible as the Qur’an has told us that misguided persons are not related to the Prophets of Allah, as we can see in the following verse
65. Tabarani (Majam-al-Kabeer), Book 187, adīth number 7367. 204
Chapter 2 of Book II
where the misguided son of Prophet Noah X is considered out of the family of Prophet Noah X.
˴Ϛ˴ϟ β˸ ˴ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ β˸ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ύϣ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϡ˰˸ ˴Թ˰˰˰˸δ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϟ˲ Ϥ˴ ϋ˴ மϪ͉ϧ˶ ىϚ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ மϪ͉ϧ˶ Ρ˵ ˸Ϯ˵ϨϳԻ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˳ ˶ϟΎλ (11:46)Ϧ˸ϴ˶ϠϬ˶ ΠԻ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥ ˸ϮϜ˵ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ Ϛ ˴ ˵ψϋ˶ ˴ ϰ˸Ը ͋ϧ˶ ٛ Ϣ˲ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ Ϫ ˶Α (˺) ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ فϧήϬ̳ ـήϴΗ ϩϭ ˱ ΎϨϴϘϳ ΡϮϧ ـ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ̶Ϩ̴ϧΎϣ ؟ϧ ΰϴ̩ ϩϭ ΰ̳ή٫ فϬΠΗ (˻) ؐϴ٫ ؟ΘδΎηΎϧ ̶٫ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ϡΎ̯ ̯فα ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΖΤϴμϧ فϬΠΗ ؐϴϣ (˼) Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢϠϋ ΎϘϠτϣ فϬΠΗ Ύ̯ βΟ فϴ٫Ύ̩ (11:46) ف٫έ ίΎΑ فγ فϧή̯ έΎϤη ΎϨ̡ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϠ٫ΎΟ ϮΗ ̯؟ (Allah) said: O Noah, in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of your family. Indeed, he is (a man of) bad deeds. So do not ask Me something of which you have no knowledge. I exhort you not to be among the ignorant. (11:46)
205
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
3. Very few Arabs will join Imam Mahdi X.
ϲϨΛΪΣ :ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ϲϨΛΪΣ ˭Ϛϳήη ϡ ϲϨΗήΒΧ :ϝϮϘϳ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ˭ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϣ αΎϨϟ ϥήϔϴϟ“ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ΎϬϧ Ϣϫ“ ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϝΎΒΠϟ 206
Chapter 2 of Book II
ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ.”ϞϴϠϗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧفϧ α ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ̳ΎϬΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭΎ٬̡ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̮ϳήη ϡ ̳ف Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ Ύϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ ؏ϮϧΩ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ : ̵ϭέ--ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ˬௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ Ի Umm Sharik reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.66 Also the following adīth tells us that same thing; that Arabs will be very few fighting the Dajjal:
ΔθΎϋ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤμϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϮϟΎϘϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϜϳ ˱ΪϬΟ ήϛΫ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ .”βϴϠϓ ϡΎότϟ Ύϣϭ ˯ΎϤϟ ϪϠϫ ϲϘδϳ ΪϳΪη ϡϼϏ” :ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ ήϴΧ ϝΎϤϟ ϱ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϞϴϠϬΘϟϭ ήϴΒϜΘϟϭ ϴΒδΘϟ” :ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡΎόρ ΎϤϓ :ϮϟΎϗ .”ϞϴϠϗ άΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ” :ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ :ΔθΎϋ ϴΤμϟ ϝΎΟέ ϪϟΎΟέϭ ϰϠόϳ ϮΑϭ ΪϤΣ ϩϭέ
66. aī Muslim, adīth 2896, page 1904,Volume 3. 207
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟θΎϋ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ ϒϴϟΎ̰Η ̶ϟϭ فϧ ζϴ̡ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ΝϭήΧ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϥϮ̯ ϝΎϣ ϦϳήΘ٬Α فγ ΐγ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ فϨ̡ ϮΟ ϡϼϏ έϮΘϗΎρ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύγ α ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˬؐϴ٬ϧ ϩϭ ϮΗ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ٫έ ˬ̰فγ ϼ̡ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ϯ̯ ̮ϟΎϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί Ϟ٫ ϥΩ α ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬϞϴϠ٬Η ϭ ΪϴϤΤΗ έϭ ήϴΒ̰Η ϭ ϴΒδΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ 4444 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -؏ ̳فϮ٫ ـϮϬΗ Ζ٬Α Ώήϋ Ϟ٫ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ Narrated from Sayyidna Ayesha Siddiqah \. Once the (future) difficulties at the time of the Dajjal’s appearance, were mentioned. People asked: “What will be the best type of wealth at that time?” our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied: “That strong slave who can give water to his master. As far as food is concerned, there will be no food. People asked: “What would be the food of Muslims? Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “(The food will be) Tasbīh (Subhan Allah), and Takbir (Allahu Akbar), and Tamhīd (Alhamdulillah). I asked, “Where would be the Arabs at that time?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied,”At that time, the Arabs would be very few (Qaleel)”.67
67. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 4444. 208
Chapter 2 of Book II
4. Arabs will attack Imam Mahdi X soon after his appearance. The first attack on Imam Mahdi X will by Arab Rulers.
ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ Ϊγ ΎϨΛ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϊϴΑήϟ ΎϨΛ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ αΎΒόϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟϭ φϓΎΤϟ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣϭ ΐΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϨΛ ϦΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϱίήϟ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛ ϱήϘϤϟ ΪϣΎΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϣΎΣ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϥΎόϤγ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΙΪΤϳ ΐΫ ϲΑ Ϧϛήϟ ϦϴΑ ϞΟήϟ ϊϳΎΒϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎΑ ΙΪΤϳ ϪϨϋ ΔϜϠϫ Ϧϋ ϝ΄δΗ ϼϓ ϩϮϠΤΘγ ΫΈϓ ϪϠϫ ϻ· ΖϴΒϟ άϫ ϞΤΘδϳ Ϧϟϭ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϳάϟ Ϣϫϭ ΪΑ ϩΪόΑ ήϤόϳ ϻ ΎΑήΧ ϪΑήΨΘϓ ΔθΒΤϟ ˯ϲΠΗ ϢΛ Ώήόϟ ---- ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ϩΰϨϛ ϥϮΟήΨΘδϳ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟Βϴη ϦΑ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ 136ΚϳΪΣ( ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فϢϴϫ ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ήΠΣ فγ κΨη ̮ϳ : ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ̯فα Ϯ̯ ΖϣήΣ ϭ Εΰϋ ̶̯ ؟Βό̯ έϭ ̶̳ ـΎΟ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̶̳ ـΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ΖϣήΣ ̶̰γ ΐΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ̶٫ Ϟϫ ̶٫ΎΒΗ έΪϗ α ή̡ ϥ ̶Ϩόϳ) ϮϬ̩Ϯ̡ Ζϣ ϝΎΣ Ύ̯ ̶ϫΎΒΗ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ήϬ̡ ϮΗ ̰؟ϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ̶θΒΣ ήϬ̡ (فϫ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϥΎϴΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ـ ؟ϧΰΧ (ϥϮϓΪϣ) ؟ ̯فΒό̯ ̶٬ϳ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϥήϳϭ Ϟ̰ϠΑ Ϯ̯ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ϦΑ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ 136ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟Βϴη 209
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \ from Hazrat Abu Qatada \: our Dear Prophet said: “People will be given allegiance (baya’) to a person (i.e. Mahdi) between the Ruken (Hajr-eAswad) and Mukam (Mukam-e-Ibrahim), and no one else but the same people who are related to that place (citizens of Makkah) will destroy the respect of Kaabah (as they will attack Mahdi in the Kaabah where fighting is forbidden), and when they will declare it Halal, then do not ask about the killing of the ARABS (there will be a mass killing of Arabs). Then Ethiopians (Africans) will come and they will desolate it in such a way that it would never be a habitat, and these will be the people who will take out it is treasure. (Authentic adīth according to the standards of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).68 The Rulers of Arabia will suffer a massive killing by hands of Mahdi’s followers from the east
ϦϴδΤϟ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Δϣϭέ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έΎϔμϟ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϧήΒΧ Ϧϋ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ κϔΣ ϦΑ ΪϨϋ ϞΘΘϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτΗ ϢΛ ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ˴ϻ ϢΛ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ Ϋ· ϝΎϘϓ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ ϡϮϗ ϪϠΗΎϘϳ Ϣϟ ϻΎΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ϱΪϬϤϟ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ
68 Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8385 Kitab-al-Fitan.Also in Masnaf Ibn Sheeba Kitab-al-Fitan 210
Chapter 2 of Book II
˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ Κϳ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف ̭(لέΪΘδϤϤ̯ΎΤ٫ϭέ) ̴فϧϮϬϳΪ٬Ϥ٬ϔϴϠΧ̰ف٬ϠϟΎ٫Ϯ٬̰ϧϮϴ̡̯֑ـΎϧΎΟ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our Dear Prophet said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him, then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi X”. This adīth is most authentic (aī) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim.69 69. Ibn Majah and also Hakim Mustadrak. 211
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
5. Imam Mahdi’s army will be attacked three times by the Arabs. We already have mentioned the first attack of Arabs on the Mahdi X when he first appears in the Masjid Haram. Now we check the 2nd and 3rd attacks. The 2nd attack on Mahdi will be by the Arab army of Syria, and this army will be devoured by the Earth in the outskirts of the city of Madinah, in the Arabian Peninsula.
ΔΒϴΘϘϟ φϔϠϟϭ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϖΤγ·ϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑϭ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥήΧϵ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ ϖΤγ· ϝΎϗ ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ ϞΧΩ ϝΎϗ ΔϴτΒϘϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϱάϟ ζϴΠϟ Ϧϋ Ύϫϻ΄δϓ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡ ΔϤϠγ ϡ ̶Ϡϋ ΎϤϬόϣ Ύϧϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϘϓ ήϴΑΰϟ ϦΑ ϡΎϳ ϲϓ ̮ϟΫ ϥΎ̯ϭ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ Ϧϣ ΪϴΒΑ ϮϧΎ̯ ΫΈϓ ΚόΑ Ϫϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ΫΎϋ ΫϮόϳ ΚόΒϳ ϪϨ̰ϟϭ ϢϬόϣ ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϝΎϗ ΎϫέΎ̯ ϥΎ̯ ϦϤΑ ϒϴ̰ϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ΪϴΑ ϲϫ ήϔόΟ ϮΑ ϝΎϗϭ ϪΘϴϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳ ˬ ϕΎΤγ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ˬϢϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ ؟όϴΑέ ̶Α ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟΪΒϋ ˬήϳήΟ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ ϡ ϩήϤ٫ ̯فϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ έϭ ϝϮγ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فή̰θϟ α فγ ϩΪϴγ فϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ έϭ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ فϧ ϩΪϴγ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ ϥέϭΩ ̯فΖϓϼΧ ̶̯ ήϴΑί ϦΑ فδΟ Ύϴ̯ ΖϴΑ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̮ϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ έϮϤ٫ ΐΟ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ή̰θϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̶̯ ௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί 212
Chapter 2 of Book II
Ύ̯ α Ϯ٫ Ύ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ α ̶Θγ ΩήΑί Ϯ̯ βΟ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ف٫ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ فϧ ήϔόΟϮΑ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ ή̡ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ α فγ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ .2740. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ Ωήϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ فγ ˯ΪϴΑ Ύ٬̯ 2 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ Harith b Abi Rabi’a and ‘Abdullah b. Safwan \ both went to Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful, and they asked her about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of Mecca). She reported that Allah’s Messenger U had said that: “A seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House, and an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him), and when it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink”. I said: “Allah’s Messenger, what about who was forced to join them??” Thereupon he said: “He would be made to sink along with them but he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection on the basis of his intention”. Abu Ja’far said: “This plain ground means the plain ground of Medina”.70
ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣϭ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮγέ ΎϤϨϴΑ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ Ϧϋ ϦδΣ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ ϥ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϊΟήΘδϳ Ϯϫϭ ΎδϟΎΟ ΰϔΘΣ Ϋ· ϲΘϴΑ ϲϓ ΎόΠτπϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϝΎϗ ϊΟήΘδΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϛϧ΄η Ύϣ ϲϣϭ Ζϧ ϲΑ΄Α ΖϠϘϓ ϮϧΎϛ Ϋ· ϰΘΣ ϢϬϨϣ ௌ ϪόϨϤϳ ϞΟήϟ ΖϴΒϟ ϥϮϣΆϳ ϡΎθϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϥϮϴΠϳ 70. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2740. 213
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϒϴϛ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ ΔϔϴϠΤϟ ϱΫ Ϧϣ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ΎόϴϤΟ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϳ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ ϥήϤϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΛϼΛ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϠΜϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ ϥήϤϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΩΎϤΣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϪϠΜϤΑ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ΕήπΣ έϭ ˬ فϬՍϴΑ ϬՌ ή̯ ֑Α ֑٫ ̮ϧΎ̩ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فϮ٫ فՍϴϟ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ـήϴϣ ϥΎΑήϗ ή̡ ̟ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ـήϴϣ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ ̴فϟ فϨϫ̡֑ ௌ Ύϧ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮؐϴ٫ ف٫έ ϫ̡֑ Ϳ Ύϧ ̟ ف ̯؟٫ ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫ έϭ Ύ̳ ف فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡΎη ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ Ζϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ α ௌ ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ Ϊμϗ Ύ̯ ௌ ΖϴΑ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ έΎΘϓή̳ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ؟ϔϴϠΤϟϭΫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ΐΟ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎϣήϓ ΖυΎϔΣ فγ ή̰θϟ α ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ΐϳήϗ ˯ ̯فΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ فγ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ فγ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ؟ϳ ! ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̯فௌ ـ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ΎϳΎϬՌ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ فϬՍ̯ ϮΗ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ ̶ ̯؟Ϯ٫ α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳ فΎΟ فγ ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηΰ̳لΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴϟή̯ ϞϣΎη ̶ΘγΩ ήΑί Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ξόΑ ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηΰ̳فل٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ؟θΎϋ ΕήπΣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 6143 214
Chapter 2 of Book II
Narrated by the Mother of the faithful, Hazrat Umm Salma \ that once our Dearest Prophet Muammad U was sleeping in my home, suddenly he U woke and said” “Inna Lillah …” I asked: “May my mother and father be sacrificed for you … Ya Rasul Allah U … what is it? Why you are saying Inna Lillah …” Our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said: “An army from my Ummah (nation) will come from Shaam (Syria) to capture a person in Baitullah (Ka’ba). Allah Subhana hu will protect that person from this army, and when they will reach from ZUL-KHALIFA to MAQAM BAIDA, then they will all be swallowed by the earth, and will rise from different places on Judgement Day”. I asked: “Why is it that they will be swallowed on the earth at same place but will rise at different places (on Judgement day)?” our Dearest Prophet said three times that: “some of the people will be taken in this army by force”.71 The 3rd attack on Imam Mahdi X will be by an Arab from the Quraish.
ϞϴϠΨϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰϨόϤϟ ϲϣήΣϭ ΪϤμϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϮϜϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ΔϤϠγ ϡ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ ΐΣΎλ Ϧϋ ϪϴΗ΄ϴϓ ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ΏέΎϫ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϴϓ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΕϮϣ ΪϨϋ ϑϼΘΧ ΚόΒϴϓ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϛήϟ ϦϴΑ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϩέΎϛ Ϯϫϭ ϪϧϮΟήΨϴϓ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϝΪΑ ϪΘΗ ϚϟΫ αΎϨϟ ϯέ ΫΈϓ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϴϓ ϡΎθϟ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ·
71. Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6143. 215
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΚόΒϴϓ ΐϠϛ ϪϟϮΧ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΄θϨϳ ϢΛ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϕήόϟ ΏΎμϋϭ ϡΎθϟ ΔϤϴϨϏ ΪϬθϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϟ ΔΒϴΨϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΚόΑ ϚϟΫϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϭήϬψϴϓ ΎΜόΑ ϲϜϤϟ Ϫϴϟ· ϲϘϠϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢϬϴΒϧ ΔϨγ αΎϨϟ ϲϓ ϞϤόϳϭ ϝΎϤϟ ϢδϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ ΪϨδϣ .ϊΒγ ϭ ϲϣήΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨγ ϊδΗ ΚϜϤϳ νέϷ ϰϟ· ϪϧήΠΑ ϡϼγϹ ΪϤΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ΕήπΣ ϑϼΘΧ ϖϠόΘϣ ؟ ̯فϔϴϠΧ فΌϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ ̯فΕϮϣ ̶̯ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̮ϳ ̰؟ϣή̯ ̱ΎϬΑ فγ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ؐϴ αΎ̡ ̯فα ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ϣ Ϟ٫ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ϼ̩ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ήΠΣ ή̯ ϝΎ̰ϧ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϑϼΧ ήΑ ̯فζ٫ϮΧ ̶̯ α فγ έϭ ̳ف ϥ ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ α ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϢϴ٫ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ˯ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎη فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϡΎη αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ فγ ϥ ή̯ (؟ΟέΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ˯Ύϴϟϭ) ΐΎμϋ ̯فνήϋ έϭ ϝΪΑ ̯ف Ύ̳ ف فϨϣΎγ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ζϳήϗήϬ̡ؐ ̳فلϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ ̮ϳ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ α ̶̰ϣ ϩϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐϠ̯ϮϨΑ ϝϮΧ ̯فβΟ Ϯ̯ ̲ϨΟΎϳ ή̰θϟ α Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶θϳήϗ α ϮΟ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑή̰θϟ ـ ̯فϭΰϏ α ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡήΤϣ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΐϠ̯ ΚόΑ ϢδϘΗ ΖϟϭΩϭ ΖϟΎϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϢδϘΗ ̶̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞϤϋ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فΖϨγ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγϮϧ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΩή̳ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϡϼγ 6581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف٫έ 216
Chapter 2 of Book II
Narrated by Umm Salma \ that our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said that: “A disagreement will occur after the death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifa doesnot necessarily meana “just” Khalifa of Islam. It can mean a king or ruler of any type), then a person will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will, and will give allegiance (bayah) to him between Hajar Aswad (black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim. Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack to him, but will be devoured by earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria) and Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq respectively, and their number is 40 according to other narrations) will come and give allegiance (bayah) of him. Then a person from Quraish will come forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah (Imam Mahdi X) will send an army towards that Qureshi and will overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB and a person is at great loss if he is not present at the distribution of the booty of that Ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of Prophet Muammad U, and Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will spread) and he will rule for 9 years on earth”.72
72. Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6581. 217
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
6. An Arab tribe will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X.
(ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)8402 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ « ΐΘϜϟ ϲΑ˶ ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΡΎ ˳ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˶ ˶Μϛ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϝϼ ˳ ˴Αέ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ˴ί Ϧ˸˶ Α ήϴ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˸Ϯϟ˴ ϭ˴ ΐ ˳ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ ˴ΔϤ˴ ϴ˶ϨϏ˴ ϡ˴ ή˵ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ˶ Σ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ˵ή ˸ΤϤ˴ ϟ˸ “ : Ύ˱ϋϮ˵ϓ ˸ήϣ˴ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ Ω͉ ή˴ ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ϖ ˴ θ˸ ϣ˴ Ω˶ Ν ˶ έ˴˴ Ω ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύδ˴ ˶ϧ Ϧ˵͉ ϋΎ˴Β˵Θ˴ϟ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ϲδ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱά˶ ͉ϟϭ˴ ˬ ϻΎ˴Ϙϋ˶ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϗΎδ˴ ˶Α Ϊ˵ Ο˴ Ϯ˵ϳ ή˳ δ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Γ˴ ˸ήϤ˴ ϟ˸ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ω˶ Ύ˴Ϩγ˸ Ϲ ˴ Κϳ ˶ ˵ ϴΤ˶ λ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ζγέ ϩήΑ ̶̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ) ΐϠ̯ ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϩϭ ϡϭήΤϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ α لϮ٫ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ϝΎϘϋ ̮ϳ ̩؟ή̳ لΎ٫έ ϡϭήΤϣ فγ ΖϤϴϨϏ ̶̯ (ΥΎη ̶̯ ΐϠ̯ ؟Βη ϼΑ فل٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ̶̯ βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ̭Ύ̡ ΕΫ ˬ ̶̳ ؏ Ϯ٫ ΖΧϭήϓ ή̡ فΘγέ ̯فϖθϣΩ (̵ ̯فտϧϮϟ ΖϴΜϴΤΑ) ؐϴΗέϮϋ ΚϋΎΑ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ̶ՌϮՌ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ΕέϮϋ ̮ϳ (فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ) ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΑ لϢ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ)-̶̳ ΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡ϭ 8329 Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of the Kalb tribe (direct branch of the famous Arab tribe of Banu Tamim), even if it is a single Aqal (a small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds my life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) in the way to Damascus until one of the women will be
218
Chapter 2 of Book II
returned back because of a broken ankle”.73 Previously, in one adīth, it has been told that the Arabs cannot be made slaves, but in the above authentic adīth, permission is given to Muslims to make slaves of the Arabs. This permission is given in the End of Times. Banu Kulaib are Banu Tamim Banu Kulaib are direct descendants of Banu Tamim as we can see in the family background of Ibn Jarir (one of the greatest and most celebrated Muslim poets). It stated: “Abu Hazra Jarir Ibn Atiya ibn Khudaifa (surnamed alkhatafa) Ibn Badr Ibn Salama Ibn Auf Ibn Kulaib Ibn Yarbu Ibn Hanzala Ibn Malik Ibn Zaid Manat Ibn Tamim Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”.74 7. The rule of the Quraish will be over by then.
ϲΑ ϊϓέ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϧΎΒϴδϟ Δϋέί ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓέ ήΜ̯ ϥΎ̰ϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϲϠϫΎΒϟ ΔϣΎϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Its a part of a Long adīth.....ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϋ ϩΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ϥϮ̰ϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϮϠλ ϢΛ ..... ήϳΰϨΨϟ Αάϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ϕΪϳ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σ ϲΘϣ ϲϓ ϡϼδϟ ϪϴϠϋ 73. Mustadrak Hakim, Chapter of Fitan wa Malahim, adīth 8329. 74. Ibn Khallikan’s biographical dictionary by Ibn Khallikan, page 294. 219
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎϨΤθϟ ϊϓήΗϭ ήϴόΑ ϻϭ ΓΎη ̶Ϡϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ΔϗΪμϟ ̭ήΘϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ϼϓ ΔϴΤϟ ϲϓ ϲϓ ϩΪϳ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϞΧΪϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϤΣ ΕΫ Ϟ̯ ΔϤΣ ωΰϨΗϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟϭ ΎϬΒϠ̯ Ϫϧ΄̯ ϢϨϐϟ ϲϓ Ώάϟ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ Ύϫήπϳ ϼϓ ΪγϷ ΓΪϴϟϮϟ ήϔΗϭ ϩήπΗ ϼϓ ΓΪΣϭ ΔϤϠ̰ϟ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎϧϹ ϸϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϢϠδϟ Ϧϣ νέϷ ϸϤΗϭ νέϷ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϬ̰Ϡϣ ζϳήϗ ΐϠδΗϭ Ύϫέίϭ ΏήΤϟ ϊπΗϭ ௌ ϻ· ΪΒόϳ ΐϨόϟ Ϧϣ ϒτϘϟ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ ϊϤΘΠϳ ̶ΘΣ ϡΩ ΪϬόΑ ΎϬΗΎΒϧ ΖΒϨΗ Δπϔϟ έϮΛΎϔ̯ Ϧϣ ά̯ϭ ά̰Α έϮΜϟ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ ϢϬόΒθΘϓ ΔϧΎϣήϟ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ ϊϤΘΠϳϭ ϢϬόΒθϴϓ αήϔϟ κΧήϳ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΕΎϤϬϳέΪϟΎΑ αήϔϟ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ϝΎϤϟ .......νέϷ ΙήΤΗ ϝΎϗ έϮΜϟ ϲϠϐϳ ΎϤϓ Ϫϟ Ϟϴϗ ΪΑ ΏήΤϟ ΐ̯ήΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ...Its a part of a Long adīth ̶Α ˬϊϓέ ̶Α ϊϓέ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ˬ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϣΎϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϭήϤϋ ̶Α ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ؟ϋέί Ի Ի Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ فϧ ̟ ΎϬΗ ϖϠόΘϣ فγ ϝΎΟΩ Ύ̯ ̟ ؟ΒτΧ ֑Α ϮΗ ΎϳΎϨγ ؟ΒτΧ Its a part of a ....... Ύϳέվ فγ α Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ Ϣ٫ ϝΎΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ έϭ ...Long adīth ؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ ϒμϨϣ έϭ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի έϭ ؐ ̳فلϴϟվ ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ فΘ٫έ فΎ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ ̳ف ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ α ؐ ̳فϴϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ έϮγ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ فγ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̰؟ϠΑ) ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ فγ ؟Οϭ α ΎϨϴϟ ؟ϳΰΟ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ ϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ Ϧ̯ ؟ϳΰΟ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έΪϟΎϣ ΐγ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ήϴϘϓ ̶Ϯ̯ ̯؟ 220
Chapter 2 of Book II
ή̯ έήϘϣ ؟ϳΰΟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ΐϠτϣ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ فΎΟ Ύϴϟ فτγϭ ήϓΎ̯ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϑϮϗϮϣ ̶֑ϟ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̡ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ΐγ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ؐϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ (ΎϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί) ؟ϗΪλ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̶οέ ή̡ فϴΰΟ ؐϳή̯ έήϘϣ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ؟ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ؟ϧ ϮΗ ̳ف ̮ϳ ή٫ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ ξϐΑ έϭ ؟Ϩϴ̯ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ β̡ έϭ ̳ف ̠ ̯فϧΎγ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̪؟Α ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ لΎ̳ ف٫έ ΎΗΎΟ ή٫ί Ύ̯ έϮϧΎΟ فϠϳή٫ί ̶̪Α ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ـΩ ؐϴϣ ؟Ϩϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ύϳ ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ ϩϭ ̶̳ ـΩ Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ف٫έ Ρήρ α ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ فγ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎΟ ήϬΑ فγ ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ̯فΪΧ قϮγ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ ؟ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΎϣΎγ ΐγ فϨ̡ ̶֑ϟ έϭ (ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ϤϠ̯ ΐγ ̶֑ϟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ΐϠτϣ ؐ ̳فϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ Εϻ έϭ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ ̶̳ل Ϧϴϣί έϭ ̶̳ ف٫έ ̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ فγ ΎϴϧΩ فδϳ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡ ϩϭ (Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ فδϴΟ ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ؟ϳ Ύ̯ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ωϭήη ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶لϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ̯فϡΩ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎ̳ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ continued ... (̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ΐΟ 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ Abu Umamah al-Bahili \ said: “The Prophet U delivered a speech to us, most of which dealt with the Dajjal and warned us against him … It is a part of a Long adīth … The Prophet U said: “Jesus X son of Mary will be a just administrator, and leader of my Ummah. He will break the 221
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizyah (tax on nonMuslims). He will not collect the Sadaqah, so he will not collect sheep and camels. Mutual enmity and hatred will disappear. Every harmful animal will be made harmless, so that a small boy will be able to put his hand into a snake’s mouth without being harmed, a small girl will be able to make a lion run away from her, and a wolf will go among sheep as if he were a sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace as a container is filled with water. People will be in complete agreement, and only Allah will be worshipped. Wars will cease, and the authority ofQuraysh will be taken away. The earth will be like a silver basin, and will produce fruits so abundantly … long adīth that continues …”75 Note: You can find the completete text of this adīth in the end of this collection. Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will rule
˵ ϴ͉Ϡϟ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » ϱέΎΨΒϟ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ2109 Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Κ˸ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˳ Ύ˴Ϭη˶ ˴ ˴ϗ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ Ύ˴Α˴ ϊ˴ Ϥ˶ γ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴ ΐ ˶ ͉ϴδ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ώ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶ϓ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϧ͉ Ϝ˴ ηϮ˵ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϟ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ϲδ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱά˶ ͉ϟϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϟ ή˴ δ˶ Ϝ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ύ˱τδ˶ Ϙ˸ ϣ˵ ΎϤ˱ Ϝ˴ Σ˴ ϝ˵ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ ξϴ ˴ ˶ϔ˴ϳϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϳΰ˸ Π˶ ϟ˸ ϊ˴ π ˴ ˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ΐϴ ˴ ˶Ϡμ Ϊ˲ Σ˴ ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϡ˴ΒϘ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ
75. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958. 222
Chapter 2 of Book II
̶̯ ΕΫ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ؟πΒϗ ̯فβΟ Ϣδϗ Ի ϬΗΎγ ̯فϑΎμϧ έϭ ϝΪϋ ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϣϳήϣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ̱Ϯϟ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ϝΎϣ ΎϨΗ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ Ϯ̯ فϳΰΟ ϴΤλ .ف٫ ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ 2109 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:̵έΎΨΑ Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that the Prophet U said: “By Him in Whose hand is my soul, Ibn Maryam (Eisa X) will soon descend among you and He will rule justly. He will break the cross, kill swine and abolish the jizyah, and wealth will flow to such abundance that no one will take it”.76 The Qur’an explains why the rule of the Quraish will be over.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ . (14:04 )Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ̯؟ΎΗ ΎϬΗ ΎΘϟϮΑ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̴ϣ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̶Ϯ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ ΪΧ ήϬ̡ ـلΩ ΎΘΑ ή̯ ϝϮϬ̯ ϝϮϬ̯ (ΪΧ ϡΎ̰Σ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ έϭ فل٫ ΎΘϳΩ ΖϳΪ٫ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩήϤ̳ (14:04ف)ل٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his 76. aī Būkhari, adīth 2109. Also Masnad Ahmad, 10944. 223
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. (14:4) This tells us two things: 1. A Prophet comes amongst his own nation, and 2. He peaks their own language. Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U is an Arab, and he came amongst the Arabs, and speaks Arabic, in the same manner it was with all Prophets before. Similarly when Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will come, in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel. Important Note: Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam and will not bring a new religion. Therefore he will not come among the non-Muslim Banu Israel, i.e.: the Jews. This adīth also explains why the Rule of the Quraish will be over.
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ϝΎϗ ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ϦΤϧ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϥ ΔΒΘϋ ϦΑ ௌ ϻ ϲηήϗ ϻ· ϢϬϴϓ βϴϟ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ Ϧϣ ΐϳήϗ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϭήϛάϓ άϣϮϳ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ Ϧϣ ϦδΣ ςϗ ϝΎΟέ ϩϮΟϭ ΔΤϔλ Ζϳέ Ύϣ ௌϭ ΪϬθΘϓ ϪΘϴΗ ϢΛ ϝΎϗ ΖϜδϳ ϥ ΖΒΒΣ ϰΘΣ ϢϬόϣ ΙΪΤΘϓ ϦϬϴϓ ϮΛΪΤΘϓ ΎδϨϟ ΫΈϓ ௌ ϮμόΗ Ϣϟ Ύϣ ήϣϷ άϫ Ϟϫ ϢϜϧΈϓ ζϳήϗ ήθόϣ Ύϳ ΪόΑ Ύϣ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϢΛ ϩΪϳ ϲϓ ΐϴπϘϟ ΐϴπϘϟ άϫ ϰΤϠϳ ΎϤϛ ϢϛΎΤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϜϴϟ· ΚόΑ ϩϮϤΘϴμϋ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΪϠμϳ ξϴΑ Ϯϫ ΫΈϓ ϪΒϴπϗ ΎΤϟ 224
Chapter 2 of Book II
Ϣ٫ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ فϠϴΒϗ ̶δ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ̯فζϳήϗ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ Ωήϓ ̶θϳήϗ ΐϳήϗ ̶ ̯فγ ˬفϬΗ فϮ٫ فϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϬΗ ؟ϧ Ωήϓ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ϥΩ α Υέ Ϧηϭέ ˬ؏ϭή٬̩ ؏ ̯فϭΩήϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ !ΪΨΑ έϭ Ύϳ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ ؏ϮΗέϮϋ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϥέϭΩ ˬΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϬΒ̯ ϦϴδΣ ϩΩΎϳί ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̴فϟ فϧή̯ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فϦϴΗϮΧ ̱Ϯϟ ̶Βϧ ̯؟Ύ٫Ύ̩ فϧ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̡ ˬف٫έ ̮ϳήη ؐϴϣ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥ ̶ϬΑ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ˬ ؐϴΎϣήϓ έΎϴΘΧ ΕϮ̰γ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕΩΎ٬η ؟ϤϠ̯) Ϊ٬θΗ έϭ Ύϴ̯ αϮδΤϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϴ̳ Ϟ٫ ̯فΖϣϮ̰Σ α !ζϳήϗ ϩϭή̳ ـ !ΪόΑ Ύϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΪόΑ ف( ̯فϨϫ̡֑ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ϢΗ ΐΟ ˬϭή̯ ؟ϧ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ̰؟ϴρήθΑ Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ـΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ Ϯ̯ κΨη فδϳ ̮ϳ ή̡ ϢΗ ௌ ϮΗ ΅ ̳فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϼΘΒϣ ؐϴϣ ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϞϴϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩ̢٬Ռ α فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϞϴϬ̩ Ρήρ α ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ̶Ϩ٬Ռ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ζϗϭ α ˬف٫ αϮϬՌˬΪϴϔγ فγ έΪϧ ϩϭ ϮΗ ϼϴϬ̩ فγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶ϬΗ 2409 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̶ل Ϟ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̰̩ έϭ Abdullah Bin Masood \ narrates that once we, the people from the tribe of Quraish, were sitting in the company of our Dear Prophet Muammad U, and there was no one from any other tribe. By the name of Allah, I have never seen any face among men more beautiful than the face of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. People started talking about ladies. Our Dear Prophet 225
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Muammad U joined them in their talk. I stood in front of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said “Tashahud” (Kalima) and then said: “O people of Quraish (tribe), you deserve to be rulers with the condition that you do not disobey Allah ,. When you start disobeying Allah , then Allah , will appoint a person upon you who will peel you off like the branch of this tree”. At that time our Dear Prophet Muammad U had a branch of tree in his hand. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U peeled it and it appeared shining white from inside.77 More adīth about the rule of non-Arabs
ϢϜΤϟ ϦΑ ήϤϋ Ϧϋ ήϔόΟ ϦΑ ΪϴϤΤϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔϨΤϟ ήϜΑ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϫάϳ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱέΎμϧϷ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϩΎΠϬΟ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϚϠϤϳ ϰΘΣ έΎϬϨϟϭ ϞϴϠϟ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΘΧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ή̰̩ Ύ̯ Εέ έϭ ϥΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ فلΎΟ ϦΑ ؟ϧ ϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶ϣΎϧ ϩΎΠ٬Ο فγ ؐϴϣ ̶ϟϮϣ ̮Η ΐΟ 1193 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The cycle of day and night will not be over until a person from the Mawali (non-Arabs) called
77. Masnad Ahmed, Volume 2, adīth number 2409. 226
Chapter 2 of Book II
“JHEH-JAH” will become the ruler (of the world)”.78 Important Note: The word Mawali or mawālā (Arabic: ϲϟϮϣ) is a term in Classical Arabic used to address non-Arab Muslims.79 8. Forty saints (Abdal) of Syria and forty saints (Asaeb) of Iraq will join Imam Mahdi X after the 3rd attack. We have already read this adīth before. I will paste only the translation again. Narrated by Umm Salma \ that our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said: “A disagreement will occur after the death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifa does not necessarily mean a just Khalifa of Islam .It can mean a king or a ruler), then a person (Imam Mahdi X) will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will and will give allegiance (bayah) to him between Hajar Aswad (black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim. Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack him but will be devoured by the earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria) and the Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq respectively and their number is 40 78. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 1193. 79 Princeton University webpage http://www.princeton.edu/~batke/itl/denise/mawali.htm and also http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawali 227
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
according to other narrations) will come and give allegiance (bayah) to him. Then a person from Quraish will come forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah will send an army towards that Qureshi and will overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB and a person is at great loss if he is not present at the distribution of the booty of that Ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of our Prophet Muammad U, and Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will spread) and he will rule for 9 years on earth”.80
B
80 Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6581. 228
Chapter 3
Misconception No 1: Imam Mahdi X will remain as Kaliph even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X
Some people believe that only Imam Mahdi X will lead Muslims even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X. Some writers have gone far to this extent that they wrote that purpose of Prophet Eisa X is only the killing of the Dajjal. Astagfirullah. It is written in “Asar-e- Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin in page 31 (scan is given in Urdu language).
229
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Translation: It is written that: “After the prayers Imam Mahdi X will ask Prophet Eisa X: ‘O Prophet, you may take control of the army and lead them as you like”. Prophet Eisa X will reply, ‘No you keep leading the army, I am here ONLY to kill the Dajjal’”. It is again claimed by the writer that this adīth is taken from aī Muslim. You can check the original adīth of aī Muslim already mentioned before that the adīth is entirely different. There is not a single word like this in the adīth of aī Muslim as the writer claims. The statement that Imam Mahdi X will become the Leader of Prophet Eisa X is totally wrong. There is not a single adīth that tells us that Prophet Eisa X will not take the leadership of Muslims, or that he will work under Imam Mahdi X! The fact is that: After the arrival of Prophet Eisa X, Imam Mahdi X will come under the Kalifate of Prophet Eisa X as the following adīth tells. This adīth clearly tells us that “the rule of Quraish will be over”. We know that Imam Mahdi X is from Quraish and from Khurasan.
ϲΑ ϊϓέ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϧΎΒϴδϟ Δϋέί ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓέ ήΜ̯ ϥΎ̰ϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϲϠϫΎΒϟ ΔϣΎϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ... It is a part of a Long adīth... ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϋ ϩΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ ϪϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ϥϮ̰ϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϮϠλ ϢΛ 230
Chapter 3 of Book II
ήϳΰϨΨϟ Αάϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ϕΪϳ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σ ϲΘϣ ϲϓ ϡϼδϟ ΎϨΤθϟ ϊϓήΗϭ ήϴόΑ ϻϭ ΓΎη ̶Ϡϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ΔϗΪμϟ ̭ήΘϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ϼϓ ΔϴΤϟ ϲϓ ϲϓ ϩΪϳ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϞΧΪϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϤΣ ΕΫ Ϟ̯ ΔϤΣ ωΰϨΗϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟϭ ΎϬΒϠ̯ Ϫϧ΄̯ ϢϨϐϟ ϲϓ Ώάϟ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ Ύϫήπϳ ϼϓ ΪγϷ ΓΪϴϟϮϟ ήϔΗϭ ϩήπΗ ϼϓ ΓΪΣϭ ΔϤϠ̰ϟ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎϧϹ ϸϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϢϠδϟ Ϧϣ νέϷ ϸϤΗϭ νέϷ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ΎϬ̰Ϡϣ ζϳήϗ ΐϠδΗϭ Ύϫέίϭ ΏήΤϟ ϊπΗϭ ௌ ϻ· ΪΒόϳ ΐϨόϟ Ϧϣ ϒτϘϟ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ ϊϤΘΠϳ ̶ΘΣ ϡΩ ΪϬόΑ ΎϬΗΎΒϧ ΖΒϨΗ Δπϔϟ έϮΛΎϔ̯ Ϧϣ ά̯ϭ ά̰Α έϮΜϟ ϥϮ̰ϳϭ ϢϬόΒθΘϓ ΔϧΎϣήϟ ̶Ϡϋ ήϔϨϟ ϊϤΘΠϳϭ ϢϬόΒθϴϓ αήϔϟ κΧήϳ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΕΎϤϬϳέΪϟΎΑ αήϔϟ ϥϮ̰Ηϭ ϝΎϤϟ It .......νέϷ ΙήΤΗ ϝΎϗ έϮΜϟ ϲϠϐϳ ΎϤϓ Ϫϟ Ϟϴϗ ΪΑ ΏήΤϟ ΐ̯ήΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ...is a part of a Long adīth ̶Α ˬϊϓέ ̶Α ϊϓέ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ˬ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϣΎϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϭήϤϋ ̶Α ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ؟ϋέί Ի Ի Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ فϧ ̟ ΎϬΗ ϖϠόΘϣ فγ ϝΎΟΩ Ύ̯ ̟ ؟ΒτΧ ֑Α ϮΗ ΎϳΎϨγ ؟ΒτΧ It is a part of a ... Ύϳέվ فγ α Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ Ϣ٫ ϝΎΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ έϭ ... Long adīth ؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ ϒμϨϣ έϭ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի έϭ ؐ ̳فلϴϟվ ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ فΘ٫έ فΎ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ ̳ف ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ α ؐ ̳فϴϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ έϮγ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ فγ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̰؟ϠΑ) ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ فγ ؟Οϭ α ΎϨϴϟ ؟ϳΰΟ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ ϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ 231
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ Ϧ̯ ؟ϳΰΟ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έΪϟΎϣ ΐγ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ήϴϘϓ ̶Ϯ̯ ̯؟ ή̯ έήϘϣ ؟ϳΰΟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ΐϠτϣ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮπόΑ έϭ فΎΟ Ύϴϟ فτγϭ ήϓΎ̯ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϑϮϗϮϣ ̶֑ϟ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̡ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ΐγ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ؐϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ (ΎϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί) ؟ϗΪλ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̶οέ ή̡ فϴΰΟ ؐϳή̯ έήϘϣ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ؟ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ؟ϧ ϮΗ ̳ف ̮ϳ ή٫ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ ξϐΑ έϭ ؟Ϩϴ̯ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ β̡ έϭ ̳ف ̠ ̯فϧΎγ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̪؟Α ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ لΎ̳ ف٫έ ΎΗΎΟ ή٫ί Ύ̯ έϮϧΎΟ فϠϳή٫ί ̶̪Α ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ـΩ ؐϴϣ ؟Ϩϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ύϳ ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ ϩϭ ̶̳ ـΩ Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ف٫έ Ρήρ α ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ فγ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎΟ ήϬΑ فγ ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ̯فΪΧ قϮγ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ ؟ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΎϣΎγ ΐγ فϨ̡ ̶֑ϟ έϭ (ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ϤϠ̯ ΐγ ̶֑ϟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ΐϠτϣ ؐ ̳فϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ Εϻ έϭ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ ̶̳ل Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭΎϴ̳ ف٫έ ̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭΎϴ̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ فγ ΎϴϧΩ فΎ̳ فδϳ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡ ϩϭ (Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ فδϴΟ ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ؟ϳ ΐΟ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ωϭήη ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶لϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ̯فϡΩ فδϴΟ ̶̳ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ continued ...
(̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Abu Umamah al-Bahili said: “The Prophet U delivered a speech to us, most of which dealt with the Dajjal and warned us against him … this a part of a Long adīth … then the Prophet U said: “Jesus X son of Mary will be a just 232
Chapter 3 of Book II
administrator and leader of my Ummah. He will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizyah (tax on nonMuslims). He will not collect the Sadaqah, so he will not collect sheep and camels. Mutual enmity and hatred will disappear. Every harmful animal will be made harmless, so that a small boy will be able to put his hand into a snake’s mouth without being harmed, a small girl will be able to make a lion run away from her, and a wolf will go among sheep as if he were a sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace as a container is filled with water. People will be in complete agreement, and only Allah will be worshipped. Wars will cease, and the authority ofQuraysh will be taken away. The earth will be like a silver basin, and will produce fruits so abundantly … long adīth continues.81 More adīth telling us about the rule of Prophet Isa X The following adīth tells us about that Prophet Eisa X will be the Imam (ruler) of Muslims:
ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ϲΧ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ϱέΎμϧϷ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϲΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ϊϓΎϧ ϲϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ϪϤϋ Ϧϋ Ϣ̰ϴϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ϢΘϧ ϒϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϻϮϘϳ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .Ϣ̰ϣϭ ϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ ˬϊϓΎϧ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬϢϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ˬϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵έΎμϧ ؟Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ 81. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958. 233
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύϴ̯ έΎ٬ϤΗ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؐϴϨΑ ϡΎϣ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 393 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̳فل 10 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Εέή̰ϣ It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \, that he heard the Messenger of Allah U as saying: “What would you do when the son of Mary would descend and lead you?”82 Another adīth telling us about the Rule of Prophet Eisa X:
ϮϟΎϗ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫίϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑϭ ΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϠϋϷ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϪϴϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ Ϧϋ ΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋϭ ϲϧϮϠΤϟ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΩΎϨγϹ άϬΑ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ βϧϮϳ Δϳϭέ ϲϓϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ Δϳϭέ ϲϓϭ ΚϴϠϟ ϝΎϗ ΎϤ̯ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ ϟΎλ ΚϳΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ή̯άϳ Ϣϟϭ ϢΛ ΎϬϴϓ Ύϣϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΓΪΣϮϟ ΓΪΠδϟ ϥϮ̰Η ̶ΘΣϭ ΓΩΎϳΰϟ Ϧϣ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϪΗϮϣ ϞΒϗ ϪΑ ϦϨϣΆϴϟ ϻ· ΏΎΘ̰ϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ϢΘη ϥ· ϭήϗ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ ϻϮϘϳ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .Δϳϵ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϠϋϻΪΒϋ ˬΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋ ˬ̶ϧϮϠΣ ϦδΣ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ؟ϠϣήΣ ˬ؟Ϩϴϴϋ
82. aī Muslim,Vol. 3, adīth 393.
234
Chapter 3 of Book II
̯فΪϨγ α ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فγ ̵ή٫ί ϟΎλ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶̯ ؟ϴϨϴϋ ϦΑ έϭ ف٫ ̶Ό̳ ̶̯ ϞϘϧ ϬΗΎγ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϝΪϋ έϭ ϡΎϣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ Ի فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϝΪϋ ف ̯؟٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶̯ βϧϮϳ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϥήϤ̰Σ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ϡΎϣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ ؐϴϣ α έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ϊί ΎϨΗ ؐϴϣ α έϭ ف٫ Ύ٬̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ Κϴϟ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ΎϬϴϓΎϣϭ ΎϴϧΩ ϩΪΠγ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α ϥ͉ ˶ϭ) ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Ի ˴ Ϯϫ̡֑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫Ύ̩ ϢΗ ή̳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫ ̶ϣΩ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩόϳ (˶؟ΗϮϣ˴ ϞΒ ˴ ˴ϗ ˶؟Α Ϧ˴͉ Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵ϴ˴ϟ ϻ͉ ˶ Ώ ˶ Ύ˴Θ̰˶ ϟ Ϟ٫ ˶ ˴ Ϧϣ˶ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ فϠ٬̡ فγ فϧήϣ فϨ̡ ϩϭ ή̴ϣ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ Ի 390 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ ΎΗή̯ έϭήο ϖϳΪμΗ ̶̯ 10 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ The same adīth is transmitted from Zuhri with the same chain of transmission. But in the tradition narrated by Ibn ‘Uyaina the words are: “impartial leader and just judge” and in the tradition narrated by Yunus: the “judge judging with justice” and “impartial leader” are not mentioned. And in the adīth narrated by Salih like the one transmitted by Laith the words are: “impartial judge”. And in the adīth transmitted by Ziyad the words are: “Till one sajda is better than the world and what it contains”. Then Abu Huraira \ used to say: “recite” if you like: Not one of the People of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death”.83
83. aī Muslim,Vol. 1, adīth 390. 235
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Prophet Isa (Jesus X) will be the ruler who will distribute riches among the people.
ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ Ύτϋ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ Κϴϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ϦϟΰϨϴϟ ௌϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϳΰΠϟ Ϧόπϴϟϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϦϠΘϘϴϟϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ϥήδ̰ϴϠϓ ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ΪγΎΤΘϟϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟϭ ΎϨΤθϟ ϦΒϫάΘϟϭ ΎϬϴϠϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ιϼϘϟ Ϧ̯ήΘΘϟϭ :ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ ϝΎϤϟ ̶ϟ· ϥϮϋΪϴϟϭ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ˬ˯ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ ˯Ύτϋ ˬΪϴόγ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ϑΎμϧ ϩϭ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ έϭήο Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ի ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ϮΗ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ؐ ̳فϳϮϬ̩ ؏ΎϴϨՍϧϭ ϥϮΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ فΌϟ ̵ ̯فέΩήΑ έΎΑ فγ ϥ ̶Ϩόϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ ϥ ή̴ϣ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ ΪδΣ έϭ ξϐΑ ؟Ϩϴ̯ فγ ؏ϮϟΩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ Ύ̳ فϟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡΎ̯ ϝϮΒϗ ϝΎϣ ̶ϬΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̴ϣ ؐ ̳فϴϼΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ 391 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ لΎ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that the Messenger or Allah U observed: “I swear by Allah , that the son of Mary will certainly descend as a just judge and he would definitely break the cross, and kill swine and abolish Jizya, and would leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavor to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred, and jealousy against one another will certainly disappear, and 236
Chapter 3 of Book II
when he summons people to accept wealth, not even one would come to take it”.84
ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϲϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ϱήϫΰϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϊϤγ ΐϴδϤϟ ΐϴϠμϟ ήδ̰ϴϓ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϴΤλ .ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϞΘϘϳϭ ̵έΎΨΑ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬϥΎϴϔγ ˬ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ̮ ̯؟Η ΐΟ ˬ̶̳ ف ؟ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ̯؟ ؐ ̳فϳϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ˬؐ ̳فϳήΗ ؟ϧ ή̯ ϦΑ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϒμϨϣ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶̯ ϝΎϣ έϭ ˬؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϢΘΧ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ έϮγ έϭ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ Ύ̯ α ̶Ϯ̯ ̶̳ˬ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΕήΜ̯ ̶ϨΗ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2332 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ Narrated Abu Huraira \: Allah’s Apostle U said: “The Hour will not be established until the son of Mary (i.e.: Jesus X) descends amongst you as a just ruler, he will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the Jizya tax. Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it (as charitable gifts)”.85
84. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 391. 85. aī Būkhari,Vol. 1, adīth 2332. 237
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐϴδϤϟ ϦΑ ήδ̰ϴϓ ϻΪϋ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ϝΰϨϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬ؟Ϩϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΤϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ի ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ ϒμϨϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ϩϭ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ έϮγ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ ̳ف ؐϳΩ έΎϤη فΑ) ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐ ̳فϳΩΎ٬Α Ϯ̯ ϝΎϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϑΎόϣ Ϯ̯ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΎ̳ ـή̯ ؟ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̰γ ̶Ϯ̯ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̳ف ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
It was narrated from Abu Huraira \ that the Prophet said: “The Hour will not begin until ‘Eisa bin Maryam comes down as a just judge and a just ruler. He will break the cross, kill the pigs and abolish the Jizyah, and wealth will become so abundant that no one will accept it”.86
Ϧϋ ΐϴδϤϟ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧ̰ηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ήδ̰ϴϓ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ
86. Sunan Ibn Majah,Vol. 3, adīth 958. 238
Chapter 3 of Book II
ϴΤλ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ؟πΒϗ ̯فβΟ Ϣδϗ Ի ϬΗΎγ ̯فϑΎμϧ έϭ ϝΪϋ ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϣϳήϣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ̱Ϯϟ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ϝΎϣ ΎϨΗ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ Ϯ̯ فϳΰΟ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ف٫ ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ.ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
117 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ
Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that the Prophet said: “By Him in Whose hand is my soul, Ibn Maryam will soon descend among you as a just judge. He will break the cross, kill swine and abolish the jizyah, and wealth will flow to such abundance that no one will take it”.87
ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϊϤγ ΐϴδϤϟ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϥ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ Ϧ̰ηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝΎϤϟ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ήδ̰ϴϓ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σ ϢΛ ΎϬϴϓ Ύϣϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΓΪΣϮϟ ΓΪΠδϟ ϥϮ̰Η ̶ΘΣ ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϞΒϗ ϪΑ ϦϨϣΆϴϟ ϻ· ΏΎΘ̰ϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ϢΘΌη ϥ· Ϯήϗϭ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ ϝϮϘϳ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ΪϴϬη ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϮ̰ϳ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳϭ ϪΗϮϣ
87. Ahmed 10944; Būkhari 2222; Muslim 155; Ibn Majah 4078. 239
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
10 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Εέή̰ϣ ΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ϟΎλ Ϊϟϭ ̯فϥ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ϕΎΤγ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ؟πΒϗ ̯فβΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϑΎμϧ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف ̯؟٫ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ϮΗ ΐϴϠλ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ؟Ϡμϴϓ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف ϥΎϤϠδϣ ΐγ Ζϗϭ α ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯) ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϢΘΧ ؟ϳΰΟ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ή̯ ϞΘϗ فϠϣ ؟ϧ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ Ύ̯ α ̶Ϯ̯ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ Ի Ύ̳ ـήϬ̡ ΎΘ٬Α ϝΎϣ έϭ (؏ ̳فϮ٫ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϬΠϤγ ήΘ٬Α فγ ΎϬϴϓΎϣ ϭ ΎϴϧΩ ϩΪΠγ ̮ϳ Ζϗϭ α Ύ̳ έϭ ̯؟Ϯϫ̡֑ Ζϳ ؟ϳ ϮΗ Ϯ٫Ύ̩ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΪϴΎΗ ̶̯ α ή̳ ؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ϥΎϤϳ ή̡ ϥ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΕΎϓϭ ̶̯ ̶δϴϋ ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύδϳ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫ ̶Ϯ̯ Ի ϴΤλ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ ϩϮ̳ ή̡ ϥ ̶δϴϋ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ ف فϟ ؟ϧ Ի ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
679 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ
Narrated Abu Huraira \: Allah’s Apostle said: “By Him in Whose Hands my soul is, surely (Jesus X) the son of Mary will soon descend amongst you and will judge mankind justly (i.e.: he will be a Just ruler); he will break the Cross and kill the pigs and there will be no Jizya (i.e.: taxation taken from non-Muslims). Money will be in abundance so that nobody will accept it, and a single prostration to Allah (in prayer) will be better than the whole world and whatever is in it”. Abu Huraira \ added “If you wish, you can recite (this verse of the Holy Book): “And there is none of the people of the Scriptures (Jews and Christians) But must believe in him (i.e.: Jesus X as 240
Chapter 3 of Book II
an Apostle of Allah and a human being) before his death. And on the Day of Judgment He will be a witness against them”. 88 What does the word “leader amongst you” means as stated in some adīth
ϦΑ Ϧϋ ΏΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϲΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϲΑ ϦΑϻ ΖϠϘϓ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ϢΘϧ ϒϴ̯ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ Ϣ̰ϣΎϣ·ϭ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϋίϭϷ ϥ· ΏΫ ΏΎΘ̰Α Ϣ̰ϣ΄ϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϧήΒΨΗ ΖϠϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ Ϣ̰ϣ Ύϣ ϱέΪΗ ΏΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣ̰ϴΒϧ ΔϨγϭ ̶ϟΎόΗϭ ̭έΎΒΗ Ϣ̰Αέ ˬϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ ˬϊϓΎϧ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬΐϧΫ ̶Α ϦΑ ˬϢϠδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Ի ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύϴ̯ έΎ٬ϤΗ Ζϗϭ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؐϴϨΑ ϡΎϣ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϬΗΎγ ̯فΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ̳ف Ի فϧ ΐΫ ̶Α ϦΑ Ύ̳ فϨΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ έΎ٬ϤΗ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϢΗ ϡΎϣ έΎ٬ϤΗ ̯؟Ϯ٫ فΘϧΎΟ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ˬفϴΎΘΑ فϬΠϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف٫ ΐϠτϣ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ Ώέ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ Ի̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فα ϩϭ) ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ˬف٫ ΖϨγ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ
88. aī Būkhari,Vol. 2, adīth 979. 241
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΚϳΪΣ
394 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐ ̳ف(لϳή̯ فϠμϴϓ 10 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ
It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that the Messenger of Allah U observed: “What would you do when the son of Mary would descend amongst you and would lead you as one amongst you?” Ibn Abi Dhi’b on the authority of Abu Huraira \ narrated: Your leader amongst you. Ibn Abi Dhi’b said: “Do you know what the words:”He would lead as one amongst you” mean?” I said: “Explain these to me”. He said: “He would lead you according to the Book of your Lord (hallowed be He and most exalted) and the Sunnah of your Apostle U”.89 There can never be two Caliphs of Islam Also, the following adīth tells us that there cannot be two Caliphs:
Ϧϋ ϱήϳήΠϟ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲτγϮϟ ΔϴϘΑ ϦΑ ΐϫϭ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Γήπϧ ϲΑ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΎϤϬϨϣ ήΧϵ ϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϦϴΘϔϴϠΨϟ ϊϳϮΑ Ϋ· ΕήπΣ ˬϩήπϧ ̶Α ˬ̵ήϳήΟ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΩϼΧ ˬ̶τγϭ ؟ϴϘΑ ϦΑ ΐ٫ϭ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ Ի ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ ϮΗ فΎΟ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ̶̯ ˯ΎϔϠΧ ϭΩ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ
89. aī Muslim,Vol. 3, adīth 394. 242
Chapter 3 of Book II
302 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ لϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ـήγϭΩ فγ ؐϴϣ 4 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ It has been narrated on the authority of Aba SaEid Al Khudri \ that the Messenger of Allah U said: “When oath of allegiance has been taken for two caliphs, kill the one for whom the oath was taken later (second)”.90 Prophet Isa will lead the first prayer of Muslims after arrival?
5161 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ώ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˴ γέ˴ ϥ˷ ˴ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲΑ˶ ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ϕΎ ˴ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˬ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˳ ˶Α˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴ ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϖ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ έΎ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ Ϯ͊ϓΎμ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α Ϯ͊ϠΧ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ Ζ ˴ Η Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ : ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧϮ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋ϠΨ˴ ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ Κ ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˯˶ ˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϟ˵ π ͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˵ ˵ϠΜ͊ ϟ ˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ Κ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡ˴ϋ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϔ˴Ϡ ˴Χ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ˴ ϴδ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎ˴τϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˬ ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵ ϝΎ˴ ˶ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˶ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ ϭ˯˵ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϟ˲ ρΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ Ζ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩέ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ˵Ϫϛ˴ ή˴˴ Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ώ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ 90. adīth 302, aī Muslim, Vol. 3. 243
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ Ϝ˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ϴΤλ “ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴ .ϢϠδϣ http://www.iid-alraid.de.
ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϟϴ٬γ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϮμϨϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡόϣ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ի ϥ ؐϳήΗ ؐϴϣ ϖΑΩ Ύϳ ϕΎϤϋ ̶ϣϭέ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̵ΪϨΑ ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ ϞΧΩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥ έϭ ـέΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ف٫ Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ̵ίΪϧ ؏ϮϴΎϬΑ فϨ̡ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ Ϣ٫ ̶֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϩϭ ήΧϵΎΑ Ϯ٫έ فΗ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳϮϬ̩ ؟ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯ ̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯ ϦΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ ήΧϵΎΑ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ௌ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فΌ̯ ϞΘϗ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؟ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ؟ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ ؐ ̳فϴϟή̯ ϞλΎΣ Θϓ ̶Ύ٬Η έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ˯Ϊ٬θϟ Ϟπϓ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯ف ؐϳή̯ Θϓ Ϯ̯ ؟ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϻվ ؟ϧ ؐϴϣ ζΎϣί ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ̳ف ̮ϧΎ̩ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮΘΧέΩ ̯فϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέϮϠΗ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η ؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη ̶̳Ϯ٫ ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ؟ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ف٫ Ύ̰̩ ϩϭ ̯؟ϥέϭΩ ̶γ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ ف٫έή̯ ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ فΌϟ ̯فΩΎ٬Ο Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ فΌϟ ̯فίΎϤϧ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ Ի 244
Chapter 3 of Book II
ௌ ΐΟ β̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ فγ ̶δϴϋ ̩؟ή̳ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ Ի ̶δϴϋ فγ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ի Ի فϨ̡ ϥϮΧ Ύ̯ α Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ̯ف 2778 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐ ̳فلϴΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ـΰϴϧ Abu Huraira \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah’s eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would 245
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus X son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus X) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ)”.91 Meaning of some adīth telling that Imam Mahdi X will lead prayer? We also have adīth telling us that Imam Mahdi X will lead at least one prayer at the time of Prophet Isa’s X arrival. This discussion is given in detail in chapter 4 of this book. Briefly it should be known that even our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed obligatory prayers while they were lead by two companions, i.e.:: Abu Bakar Siddik, and Abdur Rehman bin Awf. But, it does not mean at all that the companions became the Caliphs in the presence of the Prophet. (Please check chapter 4 for detail) Fabricated adīth telling us about seven (7) years of rule of Imam Mahdi X
Γήπϧ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϥΎτϘϟ ϥήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊϳΰΑ ϦΑ ϡΎϤΗ ϦΑ ϞϬγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϨϣ ϱΪϬϤϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ 91. aī Muslim, adīth 5161. http://www.iid-alraid.de. 246
Chapter 3 of Book II
ΎϤϠυϭ έϮΟ ΖϠϣ ΎϤ̯ ϻΪϋϭ Ύτδϗ νέϷ ϸϤϳ ϒϧϷ ̶Ϩϗ ΔϬΒΠϟ ̶ϠΟ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ϦϴϨγ ϊΒγ ̮ϠϤϳ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬϩήπϧϮΑ ˬϩΩΎΘϗ ˬϥΎτϗ ˬϥήϤϋ ˬϊϳΰΑ ϦΑ ϡΎϤΗ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ Ի ̭Ύϧ ΪϨϠΑ έϭ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ Ϧηϭέ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فγ ϬΠϣ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ βΟ ؐ ̳فϳήϬΑ Ρήρ α فγ ϑΎμϧϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟϭ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ έϭ ̶ϬΗ ̶Ό̳ ̵Ω ήϬΑ فγ έϮΟϭ Ϣυ ϩϭ Ρήρ 892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ؐ ̳فϳή̯ Narrated Abu Saeid Al Khudri \: The Prophet said: “The Mahdi will be of my stock, and will have a broad forehead a prominent nose. He will fill the earth will equity and justice as it was filled with oppression and tyranny, and he will rule for seven years”.92 This adīth is not authentic and can be checked at http://library.islamweb.net/adīth/display_hbook.php?bk_no=184an dhid=3738andpid=116693 Authentic adīth about the seven (7) years of rule of Prophet Isa X Prophet Isa will spend seven (7) years as Kalifah of Islam in this world till he is 40 years as proved by the following two adīth. Note: At his arrival he will be 33 years old.
92. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth 892. 247
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϡ˴ Ω˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΓΩ˴ Ύ˴Θ˴ϗ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϡ˲ Ύθ˴ ϫ˶ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˲ΓϮ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˯˵ Ύ˴ϴ˶Βϧ˸ ˴Ϸ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˬ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰδ˴ ϴό˶ ˶Α αΎ ˳ ϼό˴ ˶ϟ ˶ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϨϳΩ˶ ϭ˴ ϰ͉Θη˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ΗΎ˴Ϭϣ͉ ˵ ˬ Ε ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϰ˴ϟ ˸ϭ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴ϓ ˬ Ϊ˲ Σ ˲ Ϯ˵Α ˸ήϣ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ˵ϩϮ˵ϓή˶ ϋ˸ Ύ˴ϓ ˵ϩϮϤ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶Β˴ϧ ˵Ϫ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴Ϸ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ω ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ Ϟ˲ ˴Ϡ˴Α ˵ϪΒ˸ μ˵ ˶ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ή˵ ˵τϘ˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫγ˴ ˸ έ˴ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Ηή͉˴ μϤ˴ ϣ˵ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˬ νΎ ˶ ˴ϴ˴Βϟ˸ ϭ˴ Γ˶ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ͉ Ϛ ͉ ϟ ή˵ δ˶ Ϝ˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶ϧΎϣ˴ ί˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ ˵ξϴ˶ϔ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ˸ Ϟ˵ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ΐϴ ˴ ˶Ϡμ ͉ ˴Ϛ˶ϠϬ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϡϼ˸ έ˴ Ϯ˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ Δ˶ ˴ϟϼ͉πϟ ϴ ˴ δ˶ ϣ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϧΎϣ˴ ί˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ௌ ˶ γϹ ˶ ή˸˴ ϴϏ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͉Ϡϛ˵ Ϟ˴ ˴ϠϤ˶ ϟ˸ ή˵ Ϥ˶ ͉Ϩϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϟ˶ Α˶ Ϲ ˴ ά͉ Ϝ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ Ϊ˵ γ˴ ˴Ϸ ϰ˴ϋ ˸ή˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϸ ϊ˵ ˴Ϙ˴Ηϭ˴ ˬ Ώ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭπ ˵ ό˸ ˴Α ͊ή˵π˴ϳ ϻϭ˴ Ε ͋ ϟ ˵ΐό˴ Ϡ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ΏΎ˴ά͋ ϟϭ˴ ˬ Γ˶ ή˴ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ˸ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˶ Ύ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˵ϥΎ˴ϴΒ˸ μ ˵ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ν Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϲ͋Ϡμ˵ ˴ ϳϭ˴ ˬ ΕϮ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ ϲ˶ϓ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ Ύ˱πό˸ ˴Α Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .“ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵Ϩ˶ϓΪ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬϡΩ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬϩΩΎΘϗ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ؟ΑΪ٫ فΗή̯ ϞϘϧ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ի ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ έϭ ـήϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ Ի β̡ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ϩϭ ̮θϴΑ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϼδϟ ̲ ̯فϧέ Ϊϴϔγϭ Υήγ ϩϭ ̯؟Ϯϟ ϥΎ̪٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̯ ϥ ̯؟ΎϳϮ̳ ؐϴ٫ ̯فΖϣΎϗϭΪϗ فϧΎϴϣέΩ ؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ̲ ̯فϧέ ̶ϧΎϴϣέΩ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΗ ϩϭ ̩؟ή̳ فγ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ٫έ ̢̮Ռ ήγ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ؐ ̳فلϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ή̡ ϡϼγ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ̯فϥ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ Ի (؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ) ϡϼγ فϮγ ؐ ̳فϳΩή̯ ̭ϼ٫ Ϯ̯ ΐ٫άϣ ϡϮϗ ϡΎϤΗ αήΑ βϴϟΎ̩ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϳΩή̯ ̭ϼ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ϴδϣ έϭ ̯ف ϩίΎϨΟ ίΎϤϧ ή̡ ϥ ϥΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ή̯ ϝΎϘΘϧ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ ̮Η 248
Chapter 3 of Book II
930 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ Narrated Abu Hurayrah \: The Prophet said: “There is no prophet between me and him, that is, Jesus X. He will descent (to the earth). When you see him, recognise him: a man of medium height, reddish fair, wearing two light yellow garments, looking as if drops were falling down from his head though it will not be wet. He will fight the people for the cause of Islam. He will break the cross, kill swine, and abolish jizyah. Allah will perish all religions except Islam. He will destroy the Antichrist and will live on the earth for forty years and then he will die. The Muslims will pray over him”.93
ϦΑ ϢλΎϋ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΕήπΣ ϢϟΎγ ϦΑ ϥΎϤόϧ ˬ؟Βόη ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̶ϔϘΛ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ Ի ή̯ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ έϭ ΎϨγ فγ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ΖϣΎϴϗ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ ̟ فδΟ ف٫ فδϴ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ͉ ˴ϥΎΤ˸˴ Βγ˵ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ϢΎϗ Ρήρ α α ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ Ύϳ ˶ௌ ̶γ Ύϳ ˵ௌ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ύϴϟ ή̯ ϩΩέ ؟ΘΨ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ ؟ϤϠ̯ έϭ ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ρήρ Ύ٬̯ ؟ϳ ϮΗ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ؟ϧ Ζϳϭέ ΚϳΪΣ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶ϬΒ̯ ̶ϬΑ فγ ̶δ̯ ̳فϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؟ΛΩΎΣ ֑Α Ζ٬Α ̮ϳ ΪόΑ ̯فΕΪϣ ̶٫ ̵ϮϬΗ ΐϳήϘϨϋ : ΎϬΗ ϝϮγέ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έϭήο ϩϭ ف٫ ΎϧϮ٫ ϮΟ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩϼΟ Ϯ̯ ήϬ̳ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ΝϭήΧ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ Ύϳ ϥΩ βϴϟΎ̩ ̯؟ΎΘϧΎΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή٬ϬՌ ϥΩ βϴϟΎ̩ ؐϴϣ ϥ έϭ
93. Sunan Abu Dawud,Vol. 3, adīth 930. 249
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϯ̯ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ϝΎγ βϴϟΎ̩ Ύϳ فϨϴ٬ϣ βϴϟΎ̩ Ի Ի Ϯ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ̯فή̯ εϼΗ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳϮ̳ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑ ̶ϬΑ ̶δ̯ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳέΰ̳ Ρήρ ̶γ ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̱Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ̶̯ ϡΎη ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΕϭΪϋ ̶Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فιΎΨη ϭΩ Ի Ύδϳ ̶ϬΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί فγ βΟ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑ Ϯ٫ ̵տϨϬՌ ̮ϳ فγ ϑήρ ̯فβΟ ̶̳ فΎΟ ̶ϟή̯ ξΒϗ Ρϭέ ̶̯ α ̯؟Ύ̳ ف٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶ϣΩ ή̳ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϳ Ύϳ ̶ϼϬΑ ̶ϬΑ ήΑήΑ ̯فϩέΫ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ϝΩ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η α ؐϴϣ α ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ έΪϧ ̯فΎ٬̡ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϧ ؐϴϣ فγ ̶̳ ـϮϬ̩ ̶٫ ̯فή̯ ξΒϗ فγ ή̯ ؏Ϯϳ֑̩ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ϩέ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶٫ ̱Ϯϟ ـήΑ ήϬ̡ ΎϨγ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ Ϯ̯ ̶̰ϴϧ ̶δ̯ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ζϔλ ϩΪϧέΩ ϞϘϋ فΑ έϭ ίΎΑ ΪϠΟ Ρήρ ̶̯ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ έϮμΗ ̶ήΑ Ϯ̯ ̶ήΑ ؟ϧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϧΎ̪٬̡ ؟ϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΕΎΑ ̵ήϴϣ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ف ؐϴϣ βϴϬΑ ̶δ̯ ϥΎτϴη ؏ϮΘΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎτϴη ϮΗ ف٫ ΎΘϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴϤ٫ ϮΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ فΘϧΎϣ فϮ٫ فΑϭվ ؐϴϣ ̶Θγή̡ ΖΑ ̶γ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύ̯ فϧή̯ ΎΟϮ̡ ̶̯ ̶̯ Εήθϋϭ ζϴϋ ̶̳Ϊϧί ̶̯ ϥ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϬ̩ ϕίέ Ύ̯ ϥ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̶Ϩ̡ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فϨγ ίϭ ̶̯ α ̶ϬΑ ϮΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ̰ϧϮϬ̡ έϮλ ήϬ̡ ̶̳Ϯ٫ فγ ϑήρ ̵ήγϭΩ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎ̰ϬΟ ϑήρ ̮ϳ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥΩή̳ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فϨγ ίϭ ̶̯ έϮλ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΐγ κΨη ϮΟ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟ ΎϬՌ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ εϮ٫ فΑ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ٫έ ή̯ ΖγέΩ νϮΣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ فϨ̡ ϢϨΒη ௌ Ύϳ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑ ௌ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ εϮ٫ فΑ ̶ϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ـήγϭΩ ؐ ̳فϳ̡֑ ̱ ϢδΟ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ فγ βΟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϝίΎϧ εέΎΑ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؐϴΎΟϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ̰ϧϮϬ̡ ؟όϓΩ ̵ήγϭΩ ؐϴϣ έϮλ ήϬ̡ 250
Chapter 3 of Book II
̶̯ Ώέ فϨ̡ Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ـ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϬ̰ϳΩ έϭ ̳ف فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ϝϮγ فγ ϥ ϭή̯ ֑Ϭ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ ΅ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϨΘ̯ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ϮΗ ϮϟΎ̰ϧ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̮ϳ فΌϟ ̯فΥίϭΩ Ύ̳ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ـϮϧΎϨϧ Ϯγ Ϯϧ فγ έΰ٫ ή٫ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ϥΩ α έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ ΎϫϮΑ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϮΟ ف٫ ϥΩ ϩϭ ؟ϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ΚϳΪΣ
2881 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ف ̶̳لΎΟ ̵Ω ϝϮϬ̯ ήΗϮΘϣ
‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr \ reported that a person came to him and said: What is this adīth that you narrate that the Last Hour would come at such and such time? Thereupon he said: Hallowed be Allah, there is no god but Allah (or the words to the same effect). I have decided that I would not narrate anything to anyone now. I had only said that you would see after some time an important event that the (sacred) House (Ka’ba) would be burnt and it would happen and definitely happen. He then reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: The Dajjal would appear in my Ummah and he would stay (in the world) for forty—I cannot say whether he meant forty days, forty months or forty years. And Allah would then send Jesus X son of Mary who would resemble ‘Urwa b Mas’ud \. He (Jesus X Christ) would chase him and kill him. Then people would live for seven years that there would be no rancour between two persons. Then Allah would send cold wind from the side of Syria that none would survive upon the earth having a speck of good in him or faith in him but he would die, so much so that even if some amongst you were to enter 251
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
the innermost part of the mountain, this wind would reach that place also and that would cause his death. I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying: Only the wicked people would survive and they would be as careless as birds with the charactertistics of beasts. They would never appreciate the good nor condemn evil. Then the Satan would come to them in human form and would say: Don’t you respond? And they would say: What do you order us? And he would command them to worship the idols but, in spite of this, they would have abundance of sustenance and lead comfortable lives. Then the trumpet would be blown and no one would hear that but he would bend his neck to one side and raise it from the other side and the first one to hear that trumpet would be the person who would be busy in setting right the tank meant for providing water to the camels. He would swoon and the other people would also swoon, then Allah would send or He would cause to send rain which would be like dew and there would grow out of it the bodies of the people. Then the second trumpet would be blown and they would stand up and begin to look (around). Then it would be said: O people, go to your Lord, and make them stand there. And they would be questioned. Then it would be said: Bring out a group (out of them) for the Hell-Fire. And then it would be asked: How much? It would be said: Nine hundred and ninty-nine out of one thousand for the Hell-Fire and that would be the day which would make the children old because of it is terror and that would be the day about which it has been said: “On the day when the shank 252
Chapter 3 of Book II
would be uncovered” (lxviii. 42).94 Mahdi will rule only in the Arabian Peninsula
ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϼόϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ϢϬΛΪΣ ΪϴΒϋ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϥ ΩΪδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΪδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ εΎϴϋ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ή̰Α ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΓΩί ΎϧήΒΧ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ ΪΣϭ ̶ϨόϤϟ ήτϓ Ϧϋ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϢϴϫήΑ· ΎϴϧΪϟ Ϧϣ ϖΒϳ Ϣϟ Ϯϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ έί Ϧϋ Ϫϴϓ ΚόΒϳ ̶ΘΣ ϮϘϔΗ ϢΛ ϡϮϴϟ ̮ϟΫ ௌ ϝϮτϟ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ΓΩί ϝΎϗ ϡϮϳ ϻ· ϲϓ Ωί ϲΑ Ϣγ ϪϴΑ Ϣγϭ ϲϤγ ϪϤγ ρϮϳ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϭ ϲϨϣ ϼΟέ ϲϓ ϝΎϗϭ έϮΟϭ ΎϤϠυ ΖϠϣ ΎϤ̯ ϻΪϋϭ Ύτδϗ νέϷ ϸϤϳ ήτϓ ΚϳΪΣ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ Ώήόϟ ̮ϠϤϳ ̶ΘΣ ΎϴϧΪϟ ϲπϘϨΗ ϻ ϭ ΐϫάΗ ϻ ϥΎϴϔγ ΚϳΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ̶ϨόϤΑ ή̰Α ϲΑϭ ήϤϋ φϔϟ ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ϲϤγ ϪϤγ ρϮϳ ϲΘϴΑ ˬΩΪδϣ ˬεΎϴϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬ˯ϼϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴΒϋ ϦΑήϤϋ ˬΩΪδϣ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ϩΪί ˬ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ˬϥΎϴϔγ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬϢλΎϋ ˬ̶ϨϐϣήΘϓ ˬ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ˬ Ի ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϩΪί لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶ϬΑ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ فϧϮ٫ ϢΘΧ ̯فΎϴϧΩ Ύϳ فγ ϬΠϣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΎΒϤϟ ΎϨΗ Ϯ̯ ϥΩ α فϧ έϭ فγ ϡΎϧ ـήϴϣ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΠϴϬΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήτϓ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬ̯έ ΖϘΑΎτϣ فγ ϡΎϧ ̟ ̯فΎΑ ـήϴϣ ϡΎϧ ̟ ̯فΎΑ ̯فβΟ
94. aī Muslim,Vol. 3, adīth 2881. 253
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ έϮπΣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ έϮΟϭ ϢϠυ ϩϭ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ήϬΑ فγ ϑΎμϧϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΎϴϧΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ ϥΎϴϔγ ̰؟ΒΟ ̶ϬΗ ̶Ό̳ ̵ΩήϬΑ فγ ـήϴϣ ̮ϟΎϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ̮Ϡϣ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΘΧΎϳ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶̳ فΎΟ ̯فϡΎϧ ـήϴϣ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫ ϦΑ ήϤϋ έϭ εΎϴϋ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϡΎϣ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ ؐلϴ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ̶٫ ϥΎϴϔγ υΎϔϟ ̯فΪϴΒϋ 889 Narrated Abdullah Ibn Mas’ud \: The Prophet U said: “If only one day of this world remained. Allah would lengthen that day (according to the version of Zaeidah), till He raised up in it a man who belongs to me or to my family whose father’s name is the same as my father’s, who will fill the earth with equity and justice as it has been filled with oppression and tyranny (according to the version of Fitr). Sufyan’s version says: The world will not pass away before the Arabs are ruled by a man of my family whose name will be the same as mine”.95
95. Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 36, Number 4269 254
Chapter 3 of Book II
Conclusion After the arrival of Prophet Isa X, the rule of Muslims will be handed over to Prophet Isa X. Imam Mahdi (AS) will lead the Muslims in the Arabian Peninsula only before the arrival of Prophet Isa (AS).
B
255
Chapter 4
Misconception no 3: The purpose of the arrival of Prophet Eisa X is only to kill the dajjal
This is also taken from the book “Asar-e-Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin, in page 31 (scan is given in Urdu below).
Translation: Prophet Eisa X will say: No you (Imam Mahdi X) keep leading the Muslim Army. I am here ONLY to kill the Dajjal…” (aī Muslim). There not a single adīth in aī Muslim, or in any other books of adīth, that tell us that Prophet Eisa X will arrive “ONLY” to kill the Dajjal Prophet Eisa X will not arrive ONLY to kill the Dajjal but he will have the following important tasks:
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
1. Become the Kalifah of Muslims and the whole world. 2. Lead the Muslims Army. 3. Do justice 4. Break the cross (for ever). 5. Kill swine 6. Remove all religions from the world except Islam. 7. Bring peace to the whole world. 8. Stop the Jyzia tax for ever. 9. Invite the world to Islam. 10. Kill the Dajjal. 11. Give charity in such an amount that no one will be left there to accept it. Here are some of the adīth which tells us about the tasks of Prophet Eisa X after his arrival.
ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ Ύτϋ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ Κϴϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ϦϟΰϨϴϟ ௌϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϳΰΠϟ Ϧόπϴϟϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϦϠΘϘϴϟϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ϥήδ̰ϴϠϓ ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ΪγΎΤΘϟϭ ξϏΎΒΘϟϭ ΎϨΤθϟ ϦΒϫάΘϟϭ ΎϬϴϠϋ ̶όδϳ ϼϓ ιϼϘϟ Ϧ̯ήΘΘϟϭ :ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ ϝΎϤϟ ̶ϟ· ϥϮϋΪϴϟϭ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ˬ˯ΎϨϴϣ ϦΑ ˯Ύτϋ ˬΪϴόγ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ϑΎμϧ ϩϭ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ έϭήο Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴ Ի ϋ ΕήπΣ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ 258
Chapter 4 of Book II
ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ϮΗ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ؐ ̳فϳϮϬ̩ ؏ΎϴϨՍϧϭ ϥϮΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ فΌϟ ̵ ̯فέΩήΑ έΎΑ فγ ϥ ̶Ϩόϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ ϥ ή̴ϣ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ ΪδΣ έϭ ξϐΑ ؟Ϩϴ̯ فγ ؏ϮϟΩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ Ύ̳ فϟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡΎ̯ ϝϮΒϗ ϝΎϣ ̶ϬΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̴ϣ ؐ ̳فϴϼΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ 391 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ لΎ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ It is narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that the Messenger or Allah U observed: “I swear by Allah that the son of Mary will certainly descend as a just judge and he would definitely break the cross, and kill swine and abolish Jizya and would leave the young she-camel and no one would endeavor to (collect Zakat on it). Spite, mutual hatred and jealousy against one another will certainly disappear and when he summons people to accept wealth, not even one would do so”.96
ϮϟΎϗ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴϫίϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑϭ ΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϠϋϷ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϪϴϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ Ϧϋ ΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋϭ ϲϧϮϠΤϟ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΩΎϨγϹ άϬΑ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤ̰Σ βϧϮϳ Δϳϭέ ϲϓϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϤ̰Σϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦΑ Δϳϭέ ϲϓϭ ΚϴϠϟ ϝΎϗ ΎϤ̯ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ ϟΎλ ΚϳΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ· ή̯άϳ Ϣϟϭ ϢΛ ΎϬϴϓ Ύϣϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΓΪΣϮϟ ΓΪΠδϟ ϥϮ̰Η ̶ΘΣϭ ΓΩΎϳΰϟ Ϧϣ ϪΜϳΪΣ
96. aī Muslim,Vol. 1, adīth 391. 259
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϪΗϮϣ ϞΒϗ ϪΑ ϦϨϣΆϴϟ ϻ· ΏΎΘ̰ϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ϢΘη ϥ· ϭήϗ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ ϻϮϘϳ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .Δϳϵ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϠϋϻΪΒϋ ˬΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ΪΒϋ ˬ̶ϧϮϠΣ ϦδΣ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ؟ϠϣήΣ ˬ؟Ϩϴϴϋ ̯فΪϨγ α ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فγ ̵ή٫ί ϟΎλ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ΏϮϘόϳ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶̯ ؟ϴϨϴϋ ϦΑ έϭ ف٫ ̶Ό̳ ̶̯ ϞϘϧ ϬΗΎγ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϝΪϋ έϭ ϡΎϣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ Ի فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϝΪϋ ف ̯؟٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶̯ βϧϮϳ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϥήϤ̰Σ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ϡΎϣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ ؐϴϣ α έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ϊί ΎϨΗ ؐϴϣ α έϭ ف٫ Ύ٬̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ Κϴϟ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ΎϬϴϓΎϣϭ ΎϴϧΩ ϩΪΠγ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α ϥ͉ ˶ϭ˴ ) Ϯϫ̡֑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫Ύ̩ ϢΗ ή̳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Ի ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ Ϟ٫ ̶ϣΩ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩόϳ (˶؟ΗϮϣ˴ Ϟ˴ Β˴ϗ ˶؟Α Ϧ˴͉ Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵ϴ˴ϟ ϻ͉ ˶ Ώ ˶ Ύ˴Θ̰˶ ϟ Ϟ٫ ˶ ˴ Ϧϣ˶ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δ Ի ϴϋ ΕήπΣ فϠ٬̡ فγ فϧήϣ فϨ̡ ϩϭ ή̴ϣ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ 390 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ ΎΗή̯ έϭήο ϖϳΪμΗ ̶̯ 10 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 13 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ The same adīth is transmitted from Zuhri with the same chain of transmission. But in the tradition narrated by Ibn ‘Uyaina the words are: “impartial leader and just judge”, and in the tradition narrated by Yunus the words “judge judging with justice” and “impartial leader” are not mentioned. And in the adīth narrated by Salih like the one transmitted by Laith the words are: “impartial judge”. And in the adīth 260
Chapter 4 of Book II
transmitted by Ziyad the words are: “Till one sajda is better than the world and what it contains”. Then Abu Huraira \ used to say: “recite if you like”: “Not one of the People of the Book will fail to believe in him before his death”.97
ϝΎϗ ήϴΜϛ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ Ϧϋ ΩΪη ϦΑ ΏήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΩϭΩ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΗήΒΧ ΔηΎϋ ϥ ϩήΒΧ ϟΎλ ΎΑ ϥϮϛΫ ϥ ϖΣϻ ϦΑ ϲϣήπΤϟ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϚϴϜΒϳ Ύϣ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϲϜΑ Ύϧϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲϠϋ ϞΧΩ ΖϟΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ΖϴϜΒϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΕήϛΫ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϗ ΰϋ ϢϜΑέ ϥΈϓ ϱΪόΑ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϥ·ϭ ϩϮϤϜΘϴϔϛ ϲΣ Ύϧϭ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϥ· ϝΰϨϴϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ ϥΎϬΒλ ΔϳΩϮϬϳ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ Ϫϧ·ϭ έϮϋ΄Α βϴϟ ϞΟϭ έήη Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΨϴϓ ϥΎϜϠϣ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϘϧ Ϟϛ ϰϠϋ ΏϮΑ ΔόΒγ άϣϮϳ ΎϬϟϭ ΎϬΘϴΣΎϧ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ Γήϣ ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ϝΎϗϭ Ϊϟ ΏΎΒΑ ϦϴτδϠϔΑ ΔϨϳΪϣ ϡΎθϟ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϠϫ ϡϼδϟ ϪϴϠϋ ϰδϴϋ ΚϜϤϳ ϢΛ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ ϡϼδϟ ϪϴϠϋ ϰδϴϋ ϝΰϨϴϓ Ϊϟ ΏΎΑ ϦϴτδϠϓ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤϜΣϭ ϻΪϋ ΎϣΎϣ· ΔϨγ ϦϴόΑέ νέϷ ϲϓ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟θΎϋ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶ϬΗ ̶٫έ ϭέ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ فϻ ϒϳήθΗ αΎ̡ ـήϴϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˮϮ٫ ̶٫έ ϭέ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶̴ϟ فϧϭέ έϭ ˬΎϴ̳ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ فϬΠϣ !ௌ ϝϮγέ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ύϳ Ϟ̰ϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̳Ϊϧί ̵ήϴϣ ϝΎΟΩ ή̳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ̯؟ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ϮΗ ϼ̰ϧ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ ϩϭ ή̳ έϭ ˬΎ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ΖϳΎϔ̯ فγ α ”؟ϳΩϮ٬ϳ“ فϗϼϋ ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ α ˬف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ Ώέ έΎ٬ϤΗ
97. aī Muslim,Vol. 1, adīth 390. 261
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
΅̡֑ ΐϧΎΟ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ ف ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ήϔγ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ έϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ـίϭέΩ ΕΎγ ̯فϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έήϘϣ فΘηήϓ ϭΩ ή̡ ΥέϮγ ή٫ ̯فα ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فϠ̩ αΎ̡ ̯فα ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ـήΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ̯فΪϟ ΏΎΑ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̮ϳ ̯فϦϴτδϠϓ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ϡΎη ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϝϭΰϧ Ύ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ΐϳήϗ Ի ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγ βϴϟΎ̩ ΪόΑ ̯فα έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ϩϭ ؐ ̳فلϴ٫έ ϩΪϧί ή̡ έϮρ ̯فϢϛΎΣ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϑΎμϧ έϭ ϡΎϣ ϒμϨϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 4441 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated by the mother of the faithful, Sayyida Ayesha Siddiqah \ that once our Dear Prophet Muammad U came to me and I was crying. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U asked: “Why are you crying?” I replied that: “O Prophet of Allah U, I had a thought aboutthe Dajjal (Anti-Christ) and that is why I was crying (out of fear)”. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “If he appears in my life time, then I will protect you from him. And if he appears after me, then remember that your Rabb (Allah Subhana hu) is not squint”. He shall emerge from a “Yahoodiya village” of Isfahan (Persia). He will travel and reach Madinah Munnawara. He will be stationed at once side of Madinah. At that time there will be seven doors of Madina Munnawara and on each door, two 262
Chapter 4 of Book II
angels will be appointed (to stop the Dajjal). Then the bad people of Madinah Munnawara will leave Madinah and join him. Then he will go to Shaam (Syria. Not the modern Syria) and when he reaches the entrance of “Lood” (city) in Palestine, Prophet Isa (AS) will descend and after that he will live for 40 years as a Just Imam (Leader) and a ruler of correct Judgement.98
Ϧϋ ϡΩ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ϡΎϤϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϬΗΎϬϣ Εϼόϟ ΓϮΧ· ΎϴΒϧϷ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ ϪϨϴΑϭ ϲϨϴΑ ϦϜϳ Ϣϟ ϪϧϷ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴόΑ αΎϨϟ ϰϟϭ Ύϧϭ ΪΣϭ ϢϬϨϳΩϭ ϰΘη νΎϴΒϟϭ ΓήϤΤϟ ϰϟ· ΎϋϮΑήϣ ϼΟέ ϩϮϓήϋΎϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ ΫΈϓ ϝίΎϧ Ϫϧ·ϭ ϲΒϧ ΐϴϠμϟ ϕΪϴϓ ϞϠΑ ϪΒμϳ Ϣϟ ϥ·ϭ ήτϘϳ Ϫγέ ϥ΄ϛ ϥήμϤϣ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ϪϧΎϣί ϲϓ ௌ ϚϠϬϴϓ ϡϼγϹ ϰϟ· αΎϨϟ ϮϋΪϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϞΘϘϳϭ ϰϠϋ ΔϨϣϷ ϊϘΗϭ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϴδϤϟ ϪϧΎϣί ϲϓ ௌ ϚϠϬϳϭ ϡϼγϹ ϻ· ΎϬϠϛ ϞϠϤϟ ϢϨϐϟ ϊϣ Ώάϟϭ ήϘΒϟ ϊϣ έΎϤϨϟϭ ϞΑϹ ϊϣ ΩϮγϷ ϊΗήΗ ϰΘΣ νέϷ ϲϠμϳϭ ϰϓϮΘϳ ϢΛ ΔϨγ ϦϴόΑέ ΚϜϤϴϓ ϢϫήπΗ ϻ ΕΎϴΤϟΎΑ ϥΎϴΒμϟ ΐόϠϳϭ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϥϮϤϠδϤϟ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϦΟ) ؏ϮϴΎϬΑ ̶Ηϼϋ ϡϼδϟ Ϣ٬ϴϠϋ ϡή̯ ˯ΎϴΒϧ ϡΎϤΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴΎϣ ̶̯ ΐγ ϥ ؐϴ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ (؏Ϯ٫ ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴΎϣ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ ف٫ ̮ϳ ϦϳΩ έϭ Ի ̶Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥ έϭ ـήϴϣ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ؏Ϯ٫ ΐϳήϗ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ΐγ ̯ف 98 Masnad Ahmad, Vol 9, adīth 4441. 263
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϢΗ فΌϟ α ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ̶ϬΑ ϝϭΰϧ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ لΎϨϴϟ ϥΎ̪٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ ΕΎϣϼϋ ϞϳΫ ؟ΟέΪϨϣ ϮΗ ΎϨϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΐΟ ̴فϧέ ـϭήϴ̳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̲ϧέ Ϊϴϔγ ϭ Υήγ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̶ϣΩ ̯فΪϗ فϧΎϴϣέΩ ̶ ̯فϧΎ̡ فγ ήγ ̯فϥ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ή̡ ϢδΟ ̯فϥ ̢̯֑ـϭΩ فϮ٫ ̶ϬΑ ̵ήΗ ̶̯ ̶ϧΎ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̯؟Ϯ̳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ αϮδΤϣ فϮ٫ فΘ̢̰Ռ ـήτϗ ήϬ̡ Ϯ٫ ̶̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ϩϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ؐ ̳فϳΩή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ΕϮϋΩ ̶̯ ϡϼγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ έϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ΎՍϣ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϳΩ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭϼϋ ̯فϡϼγ ௌ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί ̯فϥ έϭ Ύ̳ فϭή̯ ̭ϼ٫ Ϯ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ϴδϣ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί ̶ ̯ف٫ ϥ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ ϢΎϗ ϥΎϣ ϭ Ϧϣ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί فϭέ فϴ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ ϬΗΎγ ف ̯فΎ̳ فΘϴ̩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فՋϧϭ ̠ϧΎγ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ؏Ϯ̢ϧΎγ ̪فΑ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ώήϴγ فγ ՊΎϬ̳ ̮ϳ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮϳή̰Α α ؐ ̳فϴΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̠ϧΎγ ϩϭ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϠϴϬ̯ فγ ΕϮϓ ή̯ ϩέ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγ βϴϟΎ̩ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ρήρ Ի ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϳή̯ Ω ϩίΎϨΟ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ϥ ϥΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
2081 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ
264
Chapter 4 of Book II
Abu Huraira \ narrated that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “All Prophets are like brothers of “Lalat” as they have different mothers but same Deen (religion). I am close to Prophet Isa X, then any other person in the world because there is no Prophet between me and him (Jesus Christ X). He shall descend so, recognize him when you see him. He is a man of medium height, (his complexion) is between reddish and white; he will be between (or dressed in) two slightly yellowish garments; His head looks as if it is dripping water even though it is not wet. He will:
Break the cross, and
Kill the swine (pig), and
Abolish Jizya (tax on Christians and Jews),
And invite people towards Islam.
Allah , will put an end to all religious sects except Islam during his (Jesus X) time. He (Jesus X) will slay the Antichrist (the Dajjal), and peace will be restored to earth. (There will be so much peace that) Lions will graze with camels, tigers with cattle, and wolves with sheep; children will be able to play with snakes without coming to any harm. He will stay in the world for 40 years. Then, he will die and the Muslims will perform the funeral prayer for him”.99
99. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 2081. 265
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎΑ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ΐϴδϤϟ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϚηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ήδϜϳ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϣΎϣ·ϭ ϻΩΎϋ ΎϤϜΣ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϢϜϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΪΣ ΎϬϠΒϘϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϑفϨϤϠγϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠμϤϳή̰ϴΒϨ٬̯ف٬ϳϭήϣفδ٬Ϩό٬ϠϟΎϴοή٫ήϳή٫ϮΑΎΗήπΣ ϞόϴԻ δϴόΗήπΤϨϴϤϤΘΒϳήϘϨϋف٬ϧΎΠϳήϴϤϨϴϤΗέΪϘΘγΩ̰فδΠϤδϘϴ̰ΗάγΎϳΎϣέ Υ̴فϨϳΩϮΗϮ̰ΒϴϠμ٫ϭ̴فϨϴΎϣήϔϟϭΰϧή̡έϮρ̰فϣΎϣΎϔμϨϤ̰ϳΎϣϼδϟΎ٬ϳ ̴فϨϴΎ٬ΒΣήτϴ̰ϴϧΎ̢ϟΎϣέϭ̴فϨϳΩή̰ϓϮϗϮϣϮ̰٬ϳΰΟ̴فϨϳΩή̰ϠΘϗϮ̯ήϳΰϧ ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ف٫ή٬ϨϴϮ̯ϻϭفϧή̰ϟϮΒϗفγΎ٬̰̰ΘϧΎ٬ϳ ήΗϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ 533 Abu Huraira \ narrated that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “I swear by (the name of) the One who holds my life in His control, soon Isa (Jesus Christ) X will descend as a Just Imam (Leader or ruler) and he will break the Cross, kill the swine and abolish Jizya (tax on non-Muslims), and will spend so much money (for people) that no one will be left to accept it”.100 Now, decide for yourself if the arrival of Prophet Eisa X is “ONLY” to kill the Dajjal and nothing else?
B
100. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 533. 266
Chapter 5
Misconception no 4: Only Imam Mahdi X will lead prayers after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X
Many people think that in the End Time, only Imam Mahdi X will lead prayers, even after the arrival of Prophet Eisa X, as written in some books like in the famous book “Asar-e-Qiyamat” by Shah Rafiuddin, in page 31. (Scan in Urdu language is given below.)
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Translation: The above adīth is claimed to be taken from aī Muslim and it is written in the above Urdu translation that there is one adīth that tells us in aī Muslim that Prophet Eisa X will pray behind Imam Mahdi X. But we also have the following adīth of aī Muslim stating that Prophet Eisa X will lead the prayers himself.
ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϟϴ٬γ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϮμϨϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡόϣ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ի ϥ ؐϳήΗ ؐϴϣ ϖΑΩ Ύϳ ϕΎϤϋ ̶ϣϭέ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̵ΪϨΑ ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ ϞΧΩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥ έϭ ـέΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ف٫ Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ̵ίΪϧ ؏ϮϴΎϬΑ فϨ̡ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ Ϣ٫ ̶֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϩϭ ήΧϵΎΑ Ϯ٫έ فΗ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳϮϬ̩ ؟ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯ ̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯ ϦΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ ήΧϵΎΑ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ௌ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فΌ̯ ϞΘϗ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؟ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ؟ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ ؐ ̳فϴϟή̯ ϞλΎΣ Θϓ ̶Ύ٬Η έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ˯Ϊ٬θϟ Ϟπϓ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯ف ؐϳή̯ Θϓ Ϯ̯ ؟ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϻվ ؟ϧ ؐϴϣ ζΎϣί ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ̳ف ̮ϧΎ̩ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮΘΧέΩ ̯فϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέϮϠΗ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η ؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη ̶̳Ϯ٫ ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ؟ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ف٫ Ύ̰̩ ϩϭ ̯؟ϥέϭΩ ̶γ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ 268
Chapter 5 of Book II
ف٫έή̯ ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ فΌϟ ̯فΩΎ٬Ο Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ فΌϟ ̯فίΎϤϧ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ Ի ௌ ΐΟ β̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ فγ ̶δϴϋ ̩؟ή̳ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ Ի ̶δϴϋ فγ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ի Ի فϨ̡ ϥϮΧ Ύ̯ α Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ̯ف ϖϔΘϣ 2778 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐ ̳فلϴΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ـΰϴϧ ؟ϴϠϋ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from Medina (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army) which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah’s eye, would be killed and the third who would never be put to trial would win and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war 269
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus X son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus X) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ)”.101 It written above that Prophet Eisa X will lead the prayers and not Imam Mahdi X. Note: Even if there are adīth that Imam Mahdi X will lead prayers, this does not mean at all that Prophet Eisa X will not become the Islamic Khalifa. We know that our Dear Prophet Muammad U also prayed behind Abdur Rehman bin Auf \, and Abu Bakar Siddique \. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U also prayed behind two Sahaba (Companions). It was reported that the Prophet U, prayed behind Abu Bakr, and behind Abdur-Rahman Ibn ‘Awf, may Allah be pleased with them. 101. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2778. 270
Chapter 5 of Book II
Moreover, Imam Ahmad and Ibn Khuzaymah reported: “Al-Mugheerah Ibn Shu’bah, may Allah be pleased with him, was asked whether anyone of this nation had led the Prophet, U, in prayer other than Abu Bakr, and he replied: “Yes”. He mentioned that the Prophet U, performed ablution and he wiped over his socks and turban. Then Al-Mugheerah also said: “He [the Prophet] prayed behind Abdur-Rahman Ibn ‘Awf, and I was with him in one Rak’ah of Fajr, and then he made up the Rak’ah that we had missed”. In the wording of Ahmad: “Al-Mugheerah Ibn Shu’bah said: “There are two characteristics that I would never ask anyone else about them as I saw the Prophet U, doing them: The Imam praying behind a man among the people under his guardianship and I saw the Prophet U, praying behind Abdur-Rahman Ibn ‘Awf one Rak’ah of Fajr [as he had missed one Rak’ah] and I saw the Prophet U, wiping over his socks”. Narrated Sahl bin Sa’d As-Saeidi \: Allah’s Apostle U went to establish peace among Banu ‘Amr bin ‘Auf \. In the meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu’adh-dhin went to Abu Bakr \ and said: “Will you lead the prayer, so that I may pronounce the Iqama?” Abu Bakr \ replied in the affirmative and led the prayer. Allah’s Apostle U came while the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the praying people till he stood in the (first row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr \ never glanced sideways in his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr \ looked and saw Allah’s Apostle U. Allah’s Apostle U 271
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr \ raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah’s Apostle U and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah’s Apostle U went forward and led the prayer. When Allah’s Apostle U finished the prayer, he said: “O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so?” Abu Bakr \ replied, “How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah’s Apostle U?” Then Allah’s Apostle said: “Why did you clap so much? If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping is for women”.102 Narrated Anas \: The Prophet did not come out for three days. The people stood for the prayer and Abu Bakr \ went ahead to lead the prayer. (In the meantime) the Prophet caught hold of the curtain and lifted it. When the face of the Prophet appeared we had never seen a scene more pleasing than the face of the Prophet as it appeared then. The Prophet beckoned to Abu Bakr \ to lead the people in the prayer and then let the curtain fall. We did not see him (again) till he died.103
B
102. aī Bukhari, adīth 647. 103. aī Bukhari, adīth 649. 272
Chapter 6
Misconception no 6: Baseless explanations of the word “Banu Isaac” (Children of Prophet Isaac X in adīth about conquest of Constantinople in aī Muslim
The following adīth mentions the Children of Prophet Isaac (Son of Prophet Ibrahim X) as the being part of the army against the Dajjal.
ϦΑ Ϯϫϭ έϮΛ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Κϴϐϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϠϳΪϟ Ϊϳί ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣόϧ ϮϟΎϗ ήΤΒϟ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟϭ ήΒϟ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟ ΔϨϳΪϤΑ ϢΘόϤγ ΎϫϭΎΟ ΫΈϓ ϖΤγ· ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ύϫϭΰϐϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ϮϟΎϗ ϢϬδΑ Ϯϣήϳ Ϣϟϭ ΡϼδΑ ϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϢϠϓ Ϯϟΰϧ Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΤΒϟ ϲϓ ϱάϟ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϪϤϠϋ ϻ έϮΛ ϝΎϗ ΎϬϴΒϧΎΟ ΪΣ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΧϵ ΎϬΒϧΎΟ ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Φϳήμϟ ϢϫΎΟ Ϋ· ϢϧΎϐϤϟ ϥϮϤδΘϘϳ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ ϮϤϨϐϴϓ ΎϫϮϠΧΪϴϓ ϢϬϟ Νήϔϴϓ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ-- -ϥϮόΟήϳϭ ϲη Ϟ̯ ϥϮ̯ήΘϴϓ ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فή٬η فδϳ ̶δ̯ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؟ΑΎΤλ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ϑήρ ̮ϳ έϭ ف٫ έΪϨϤγϮΗ ϑήρ ̮ϳ ̯فβΟ ف٫ ΎϨγ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέΎϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟ΑΎΤλ ˮف٫ Ϟ̴ϨΟ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ فل٫ ΎϨγ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ή٬η α فϧ Ϣ٫ ! ϢϠγϭ ϖΤγ ΕήπΣ ̮ ̯؟Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ف ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ لΎϳΎϣήϓ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯فή٬η α ̶ϣΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϕΎΤγ ΕήπΣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ ̯فή٬η α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴϣ ή٬η α فγ ـΩέ ̲ ̯فϨΟ ΐΟ ؐϴϟή̯ ϩ ήλΎΤϣ Ύ̯ ή٬η ـέϮ̡ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ΅̡֑ ؐϴϣ فϗϼϋ ̶ΣϮϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̲ϨΟ فόϳέΫ ؏ ̯فϭέΎϴϬΘ٫ فγ ؏Ϯϟϭή٬η ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐ ̳فϴ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ ؟ϧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭέϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ϭΩ ̯فή٬η έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ̵ϭέ ̯فΚϳΪΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α ˬΎ̳ ̡֑ـή̳ έϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ̮ϳ فγ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ ήϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ έϮΛ ϦϴϘϳ ؐϴϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) لΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ ϥΎ٬ϳ فϧ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ؟ΘΒϟΎΘ̰γ ؟٬̯ ̶٬ϧ ϮΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ فγ ϩ ήόϧ α ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ ΓԻ Ύ٬ϳ فϧ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮΠΣΩ ϊΑ ̯فα ϝΎΣή٬Α ̡֑ـ ̶̳ لή̳ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ؟ϳ ϩΩΎθ̯ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ فϧϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ή٬η فΌϟ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ ϊϤΟ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ Ϧϴϣ ή٬η ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ ؐϴϟ فϟ ؐϴϣ فπΒϗ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̶Ϩόϳ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ 274
Chapter 6 of Book II
̮ϧΎ̩ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ β̡ Ϯ̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϤγ έϭ ̳ف Ύϳ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬف٫ Ύ٫έ ؟٬̯ ̶Ϯ̯ ف ̶̳ ̯؟ ίϭ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ̶Ϩόϳ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶٫ فΘϨγ ίϭ ؟ϳ) ف٫ ϴΤλ (ϢϠδϣ) ؐلϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ΎϬ̩ ϮϬ̩ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “You have heard about a city, the one side of which is in the land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said: “Allah’s Messenger, yes”. Thereupon he said: “The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu lsaac (Children of Prophet Isaac)104 would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that one side of it would fall”. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: “The part by the side of the ocean”. Then they would say for the second time: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest”, that the second side would also fall, and they would say: “There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest”, that the gates would be opened for them, and they would enter
104. Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his son Prophet Isaac) just as the Arabs who are Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his son Prophet Ismael) but it is wrong as adīth tells us that Arabs comes from the different son of Prophet Noah called “Saam” and the Romans are from the other son called “Yaafith”. We should know that Prophet Noah X is the forefather of Prophet Ibrahim X. 275
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
therein and, they would be collecting the spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves that a noise would be heard, and It would be said: “Verily, the Dajjal has come. And thus they would leave everything there and would turn to him”.105 There are 3 misconceptions of the word Banu Isaac mention in the above adīth 1. Romans are the Children of Isaac. 2. The word “Children of Isaac” actually means Children of Ismael. 3. Banu Isaac is pointing towards a group of people in “Bilad Ush Sham” (Syria, Lebanon, Israel, etc.). Misconception No 1: Romans are the Children of Isaac (in the adīth about Constantinople) Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his younger son Prophet Isaac) just as the Arabs who are Children of Prophet Abraham X (from his elder son Prophet Ismael).For this reason they call Romans as the Children of Isaac. This is totally baseless as the following adīth clearly tells us that the Romans are from a totally different lineage than the Arabs as the following a adīth proves.
105. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2920. 276
Chapter 6 of Book II
Before reading these adīth, remember that Prophet Ibrahim X has two sons i.e. Prophet Ismail X and Prophet Isaac X. Also Prophet Ibrahim X ancestor is one of the 3 sons of Prophet Nooh X whose name is “Saam”.
ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱΪϘόϟ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϮΑ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϡϭήϟ ϮΑ ΚϓΎϳϭ ζΒΤϟ ϮΑ ϡΎΣϭ Ώήόϟ ˬϦδΣ ˬΓΩΎΘϗ ˬΔΑϭήϋ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ̵ΪϘϋ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ϞϘϧ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ ̶Βϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ έϭ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϴθΒΣ ϡΎΣ ˬ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ϡΎγ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ 1179 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ فل٫ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet that he said: “Saam was the father of the Arab, Haam the father of the Ethiopians and Yaafith of the Romans”.106
ϦδΤϟ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΑΎΘϛ Ϧϣ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΚϓΎϳϭ Ώήόϟ ϮΑ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϡΎγ ΔΛϼΛ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ ϪψϔΣ Ϧϣ ΩΪϐΒΑ Ρϭέ ϝΎϗϭ ζΒΤϟ ϮΑ ϡΎΣϭ ϡϭήϟ ϮΑ ف٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΚϓΎϳϭ ϡΎΣϭ ˬف٫ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫ ϡΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ̯؟ ΪϨδϣ ف ل٫ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ζΒΣ ϡΎΣ έϭ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ 329 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ
106. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 1179. 277
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he said, “Saam was the father of the Arab, “Yafith” the father of the Romans and “Haam” the father of the Ethiopians. And the narrater called “Rooh” said in the city of Baghdad that Prophet Noah has 3 sons, namely, “Saam”, “Haam” and “Yafith”.107 The following is another adīth which only tells about the names of the 3 sons of Prophet Nooh X.
ΎϨΛ ˬ ήϫΎϤΠϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛ ˬ ϲϘθϣΪϟ ΓΰϤΣ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϲΒϧ ϥ ˬ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ˬ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ ˬ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ˬ ήϴθΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ . “ ϡΎΣϭ ˬ ΚϓΎϳϭ ˬ ϡΎγ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ “ : ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϱέΰϔϟ ΏΪϨΟ ϦΑ ΓήϤγ 187 ΓήϤγ ϪϤγ Ϧϣ 187 Ϧϴδϟ ΏΎΑ 187 ήϴΒϜϟ ΏΪϨΟ ϦΑ ΓήϤγ ΪϨγ Ύϣ - ϩέΎΒΧ Ϧϣ Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he said, “Prophet Nooh (Noah) sons are “Saam”, “Yafith” and “Haam”108 The above adīth proves that Romans have a different ancestor than Prophet Ibrahim X and that proves son of Prophet Ibrahim X i.e. Prophet Isaac X is not their ancestor.
107. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 329. 108. Majam Al-Kabeer, adīth 6872. 278
Chapter 6 of Book II
Proof from Qur’an We shall check the following verses of the Qur’an regarding the children of Prophet Ishaq X:
͉ ˶Α Ύ͉Ϩϣ˴ Ϯ˵ϟϮ˵ϗ ϕ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟϴ ˴ ϋΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ ϻ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋Αέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ͊ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ϲ˴ ˶Ηϭ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϭ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϲ˴ ˶Ηϭ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ρΎ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ ˵ ή͋ ˴ϔ˵ϧ ͼ002:136ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ Ϡ˶ δ˸ ϣ˵ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϊ˳ Σ˴ ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ϕ ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫ فϧ α ϮΟ έϭ ή̡ ௌ Ϣ٫ ̯؟Ϯ٬̯ فγ ϥ ϢΗ !ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϮΟ έϭ ف٫ ΎΠϴϬΑ Ύϴ̯ ϝίΎϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ Ωϻϭ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ˯ΎϴΒϧ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ ϮΟ έϭ ف٫ Ի Ի .ؐϴ٫ ف فϟ ϥΎϤϳ ή̡ ΐγ ϥ ف٫ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ Ϯ̯ ̪˷فγ ̯فΪΧ Ϣ٫ έϭ فΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖϳήϔΗ ؐϴϣ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ؏ϭήΒϤϐϴ̡ Ϣ٫ (02:136)-ؐϴ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Say (O Muslims), “We believe inAllah and that which has been sent down to us and that which has been sent down to Ibrhim (Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishque (Isaac), Ya’qb (Jacob), and to Al-Asbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qb (Jacob)], and that which has been given to Msa (Moses) and ‘Iesa (Jesus), and that which has been given to the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we have submitted (in Islam).” (02:136)
279
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
˸ϭ˴ ˱ΩϮ˵ϫ Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴ρΎ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟϴ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ ϋΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· ϥ͉ ˶· ˴ϥϮ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴Η ϡ˸ ˴ ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˵ نௌ ͉ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˱ΓΩ˴ Ύ˴Ϭη˴ Ϣ˴ ˴Θϛ˴ Ϧ˸ Ϥ͉ ϣ˶ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡυ ͉ ϡ˶ ˴ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡϋ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Θϧ˸ ˴˴ ˸Ϟ˵ϗ نϯέ˴ Ύμ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ نௌ ˴ ˴ϧ ͉ ͼ002:140ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϠϤ˴ ό˸ ˴Η ΎϤ͉ ϋ˴ Ϟ˳ ˶ϓΎ˴ϐ˶Α ˵ௌ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ΎϨ٬̯ έΎ٬ϤΗ Ύϴ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳΩϻϭ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ˱ ϕΎΤγ ήΘ٬Α فγ ΪΧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ف ̯؟ΌΠϳΩ ؟٬̯ ϝϮγέ ـ ϮΗ فϬΗ ̶ϧήμϧ Ύϳ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ΕΩΎ٬η ̶ΪΧ αΎ̡ ̯فβΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥϮ̯ ϢϟΎυ ֑Α فγ α έϭ لϮ٫ فΘϧΎΟ فγ ϝΎϤϋ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ௌ έϭ ـή̯ ̶ηϮ̡ ϩΩή̡ ήϬ̡ ϩϭ έϭ Ϯ٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ (02 :140) - ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞϓΎϏ Or say you that Ibrhim (Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishque (Isaac), Ya’qb (Jacob) and Al-Asbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qb (Jacob)] were Jews or Christians? Say, “Do you know better or doesAllah (knows better...; that they all were Muslims)? And who is more unjust than he who conceals the testimony [i.e. to believe in Prophet Muammad Peace be upon him when he comes, written in their Books. (See Verse 7:157)] he has fromAllah? AndAllah is not unaware of what you do.” (02:140)
͉ ˶Α Ύ͉Ϩϣ˴ ˸Ϟ˵ϗ ϕ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˸˴ Α˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ ϧ˸ ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ ˵ ͋ή˴ϔ˵ϧ ϻ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ͋Αέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ͊ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟϭ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϭ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϲ˴ ˶Ηϭ˵ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ρΎ ϕ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ ͼ003:084ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϊ˳ Σ˴ ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ϝίΎϧ ή̡ Ϣ٫ ϮΟ έϭ ف٫ ή̡ ௌ ϥΎϤϳ έΎϤ٫ ف ̯؟ΌΠϳΩ ؟٬̯ فγ ϥ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ؟ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ , ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ, ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϮΟ έϭ ف٫ Ϯ٫ ف٫ Ϯ٫ ϝίΎϧ ή̡ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳΩϻϭ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ˱ ϡϼ˷δϟ 280
Chapter 6 of Book II
Ի , ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ Ի ̶̯ ΪΧ Ϯ̯ ˯ΎϴΒϧ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ϮΟ έϭ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖϳήϔΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥ Ϣ٫ .ف٫ ή̡ ΐγ ϥ ف٫ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ فγ ϑήρ (03:84) ؐϴ٫ ـΪϨΑ έΰ̳ ΖϋΎρ ̯فΪΧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Say (O Muammad ): “We believe inAllah and in what has been sent down to us, and what was sent down to Ibrhim (Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya’qub (Jacob) and Al-Asbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qub (Jacob)] and what was given to Msa (Moses), ‘Iesa (Jesus) and the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between one another among them and to Him (Allh) we have submitted (in Islm).” (03:84)
Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ Σ˴ ˸ϭ˴ϭ˴ ىϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ό˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟϭ˴ ΡϮ ˳ ˵ϧ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ Σ˴ ˸ϭ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ Σ˴ ˸ϭ˴ Ύ͉ϧ˶· ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫϭ˴ β ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˴ ˵ϧϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ϭ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϭ˴ ρΎ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˶ ˴Βγ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ϭ˴ ΏϮ ͼ004:163ͽ˱έϮ˵Αί˴ Ω˴ ϭϭ˵ ˴Ω Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ ϭ˴ ؟ϴϠϋ ΡϮϧ Ρήρ βΟ ف٫ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ̶Σϭ Ρήρ ̶γ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̟ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ έϭ ̶ϬΗ ̶̯ ̶Σϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ ˯ΎϴΒϧ ̯فΪόΑ ̯فϥ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ, ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ, ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ, ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ի ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳΩϻϭ , ϡϼδϟ , ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϳ, ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ, ϑήρ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϥϭέΎ٫, ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ βϧϮϳ ͼ004:163ͽف ل٫ ̶̯ Ύτϋ έϮΑί Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ω΅Ω έϭ ف٫ ̶̯ ̶Σϭ Verily, We have inspired you (O Muammad ) as We inspired Nh (Noah) and the Prophets after him; We (also) inspired Ibrhim (Abraham), Ism’il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya’qb 281
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(Jacob), and AlAsbt [the twelve sons of Ya’qb (Jacob)], ‘Iesa (Jesus), Ayub (Job), Ynus (Jonah), Hrn (Aaron), and Sulaimn (Solomon), and to Dawd (David) We gave the Zabr (Psalms). (04:163)
Ϫ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ مϞ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴Ϩϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϫ Ύ˱ΣϮ˵ϧϭ˴ ىΎ˴Ϩϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϫ ϼ˷˱ ϛ˵ ىΏϮ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ γ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴ ϱΰ˶ ˸Π˴ϧ ˴Ϛ˶ϟά˴ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ ىϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫϭ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϭ˴ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ ϭ˴ Ω˴ ϭϭ˵ ˴Ω ͼ006:084ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩδ˶ ˸ΤϤ˵ ϟ˸ (έϭ) فθΨΑ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϕΎΤγ Ϯ̰ϧ˵ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ έϭ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω ΖϳΪ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΡϮϧ فϠ٬̡ έϭ ̵لΩ ΖϳΪ٫ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΏϮϳ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϭ Ω΅Ω فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϥ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϥϭέΎ٫ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ έϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϒγϮϳ έϭ Ի ͼ006:084ͽ-ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ΎϳΩ ؟ϟΪΑ ̶٫ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ Ϣ٫ ؟ϳ ̶لϬΑ Ϯ̯ And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac) and Ya’qb (Jacob), each of them We guided, and before him, We guided Nh (Noah), and among his progeny Dawd (David), Sulaimn (Solomon), Ayub (Job), Ysuf (Joseph), Msa (Moses), and Hrn (Aaron). Thus do We reward the good doers. (06:84).
˸ Ϝ˴ Τ˶ π ϕ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶Έ˶Α Ύ˴ϫΎ˴ϧ ˸ήθ͉ ˴Β˴ϓ Ζ ˴ γ˶· ˯˶ έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ϕ ˴ ˴ϓ ˲ΔϤ˴ ˶Ύ˴ϗ ˵Ϫ˵Η˴ή˴ ϣ˸ ϭ˴ ͼ011:071ͽΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ Ϯ̯ α فϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̵̡֑ βϨ٫ ̶ϬΗ ̵֑Ϭ̯ (αΎ̡ ϮΟ) ̵ϮϴΑ ̶̯ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ έϭ ͼ011:071ͽ̵Ω ̵ήΒΧ εϮΧ ̶̯ ΏϮϘόϳ ΪόΑ ̯فϕΎΤγ έϭ ϕΎΤγ
282
Chapter 6 of Book II
And his wife was standing (there), and she laughed (either, because the Messengers did not eat their food or for being glad for the destruction of the people of Lout (Lot). But We gave her glad tidings of Ishque (Isaac), and after him, of Ya’qb (Jacob). (11:71).
ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ΘϤ˴ ό˸ ˶ϧ Ϣ͊ ˶Θ˵ϳϭ˴ Κ ˴ Ϥ˵ ͋Ϡό˴ ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϛ ˴ ͊Αέ˴ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˶Β˴Θ ˸Π˴ϳ ˴Ϛ˶ϟά˴ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ ϳΩ˶ ΎΣ˴ ˴Ϸ˸ Ϟϳ ˶ ϭ˶ ˸΄˴Η Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϛ Ϣ˲ ϴ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˴Ϛ͉Αέ˴ ϥ͉ ˶· ىϕ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϯ˴ ˴Α˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϬϤ͉ ˴Η˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ΏϮ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϛ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ϝ ˶ ͼ012:006ͽϢ˲ ϴϜ˶ Σ˴ (̶̯ ΏϮΧ) έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ (ίΎΘϤϣ) ϩΪϳΰ̳ήΑ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ΪΧ Ρήρ ̶γ έϭ ΖϤόϧ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ α Ρήρ βΟ έϭ لΎ̳ فΎϬ̰γ ϢϠϋ Ύ̯ ήϴΒόΗ ̶̯ ؏ϮΗΎΑ Ρήρ ̶γ ̶ϬΗ ̶̯ ̵έϮ̡ ή̡ ϕΎΤγ έϭ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ΩΩή̡ ΩΩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ فϠ٬̡ ΐγ) έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ έΎ٬ϤΗ ̮θϴΑ لΎ̳ ـή̯ ̵έϮ̡ ή̡ ΏϮϘόϳ Ωϻϭ έϭ ή̡ ϢΗ ͼ012:006ͽ-ف٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ (έϭ) ϻϭ فϨϧΎΟ (Ϭ̪̯ Thus will your Lord choose you and teach you the interpretation of dreams (and other things) and perfect His Favour on you and on the offspring of Ya’qb (Jacob), as He perfected it on your fathers, Ibrahm (Abraham) and Ishque (Isaac) aforetime! Verily, your Lord is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (12:06)
͉ ϥϭ˵ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϼ˱˷ ϛ˵ ϭ˴ مΏϮ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˶ Ω Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϭΪ˵ ˵Βό˸ ˴ϳ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟΰ˴ ˴Θϋ˸ ΎϤ͉ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ͼ019:049ͽΎ˱˷ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ζΘγή̡ Ϯγ ̯فΪΧ ϩϭ ̶̯ ϦΟ έϭ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ΐΟ έϭ (ϕΎΤγ) έϭ ϕΎΤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ ̲ϟ فγ ϥ فϬΗ فΗή̯ 283
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ͼ019:049ͽ-ΎϳΎϨΑ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ΐγ έϭ فθΨΑ ΏϮϘόϳ Ϯ̯ So when he had turned away from them and from those whom they worshipped besidesAllah, We gave him Ishque (Isaac) and Ya’qb (Jacob), and each one of them We made a Prophet. (19:49).
ͼ021:072ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϼ˱˷ ϛ˵ ϭ˴ ˱ مΔ˴Ϡ˶ϓΎ˴ϧ ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ (ΎΗϮ̡) ϕ7ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ (ΎՍϴΑ) ϕ7ϕΎΤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ (ΪόΑ ̯فΕήΠ٫) έϭ ͼ021:072ͽلΎϴ̯ ̮ϴϧ (Ύ̯ ؟ΟέΩ ̶Ϡϋ) Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ Ύτϋ Ի And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac), and (a grandson) Ya’qb (Jacob). Each one We made righteous. (21:72)
˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΓϮ͉ ˵Β͊Ϩϟ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˵ϩή˴ ˸Ο˴ ˵ϩΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Ηϭ˴ ΏΎ˴ ͉ ϟ ˴ϦϤ˶ ˴ϟ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϵ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ مΎ˴ϴϧ˸ Ϊ͊ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ͼ029:027ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎμ ̵ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̰ϧ έϭ فθΨΑ ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ ϕΎΤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ΖϳΎϨϋ ؟Ϡλ Ύ̯ α ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ Ϯ̰ϧ έϭ ̵Ω ή̯ (έήϘϣ) ΏΎΘ̯ έϭ ͼ029:027ͽ .؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΕήΧ ϩϭ έϭ And We bestowed on him [Ibrhim (Abraham)], Ishque (Isaac) and Ya’qb (Jacob), and ordained among his offspring Prophethood and the Book [i.e. the Taurt (Torah) (to Msa Moses), the Injeel (Gospel) (to ‘Iesa Jesus), the Qur’n (to Muammad ), all from the offspring of Ibrhim (Abraham)], and We granted him his reward in this world, and verily, in the Hereafter he is indeed among the righteous. (29:27) 284
Chapter 6 of Book II
ͼ038:045ͽέΎ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ Α˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ϭ˴ ϱΪ˶ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ γ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˸˴ Α˶· Ύ˴ϧΩ˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˶ ˸ήϛ˵ Ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˶ μ ΕϮϗ ϮΟ ϭή̯ ΩΎϳ Ϯ̯ ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ ϖΤγ έϭ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ ͼ038:045ͽ. فϬΗ فϟϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ έϭ فϟϭ And remember Our slaves, Ibrhim (Abraham), Ishque (Isaac), and Ya’qb (Jacob), (all) owners of strength (in worshipping Us) and (also) of religious understanding. (38:45) Only one son of Prophet Ishaq X is mentioned i.e.: Prophet Yaqūb (Israel) X in the Qur’an. If the twelfth sons of Prophet Yaqūb can be mentioned by the Qur’an, then why is not mentioned the so called second twin son of Prophet Isaac? Even then, if for a moment we consider the Romans as Banu Isaac then again it does not make sense as: The Mahdi Army will come from the EAST while Romans are in the West. Abdullah bin Haris \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Some people will come out from the EAST who will make the Kalifate (Islamic rule) easy for Imam Mahdi X”.109 The Army of the Mahdi will come from the Khurasan where there are no Romans.
109. Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No 4088. 285
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Thoban, that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the east, then, you must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach them)”.110 The Mahdi (X will be wearing clothes of Banu Israel, and not the clothes of the Romans. Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U said … (I am not mentioning the beginning part of the adīth) … Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a star, and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as a person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 10 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters).111 So, in summary I ask: Are the Romans for the east? Are the Romans from Khurasan? Are the Romans from Banu Israel? (they are BANU ESU according the base less claim described above) Do the Romans wear the Banu Israeli dress of Qutwan?
110 Masnad Ahmad 5:277.Also in Sunan Ibn Majah 111 Kanz-ul-Aamal, Page 268, adīth No 3868.Also Tabarani 286
Chapter 6 of Book II
So it is proven that Banu Ishaq never stands for the Romans of the West. Baseless Explanation No 2: The word “Children of Isaac” actually means Children of Ismael (in the adīth about Constantinople) According to some Scholar’s the word Banu Isaac (Children of Prophet Isaac) actually means Banu Ismael (Children of Prophet Ismael). This is totally wrong because of the following reasons: There is no adīth in any of the original copies of aī Muslims that uses the word Banu Ismael in the adīth. The majority of the non-Arabs will fight the great wars of End of Times for Islam.
Ϧϋ ΔϜΗΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΘΛ .ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ .έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ Ύγήϓ Ώήόϟ ϡήϛ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ Ζόϗϭ Ϋ·)) ءΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟϭ Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When great wars will occur, then Allah , will rise an Army from the non-Arabs who will be greater riders, and will have better weapons than the Arabs. Allah , will support His Deen (Islam) by them”.112
112. Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No. 4090. 287
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
70,000 means the majority while the adīth tells us that the Arabs will be very small in number of those who fight the Dajjal.
ϲϨΛΪΣ :ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ϲϨΛΪΣ ˭Ϛϳήη ϡ ϲϨΗήΒΧ :ϝϮϘϳ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ˭ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϣ αΎϨϟ ϥήϔϴϟ“ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ΎϬϧ Ϣϫ“ ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϝΎΒΠϟ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ.”ϞϴϠϗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧفϧ α ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ̳ΎϬΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭΎ٬̡ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̮ϳήη ϡ ̳ف Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ Ύϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ ؏ϮϧΩ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ : ̵ϭέ--ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ˬௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ Ի Umm Sharik \ reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.113 You see, for the term “very few” Arabs, the word “seventy thousand” can never be used. This in turn means that Banu Isaac can never point out towards the Arabs.
113. aī Muslim, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No. 125. 288
Chapter 6 of Book II
The Mahdi Army will come from Khurasan, while Banu Ismael (Arabs) are not in Khurasan.
Imam Mahdi (AS) will appear from a place with ICE while the Arab areas have deserts.
The following adīth tells us that Army of Mahdi will be from a place with ice (cold climate) Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler, but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before. Then our Dear Prophet said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi.114 Baseless Explanation No 3: Banu Isaac (in the adīth about Constantinople) is pointing towards a group of people in “Bilad Ush Sham” (Syria, Lebanon, Israel, etc.) Some Scholars said that the Banu Isaac is pointing towards a group of people in “Bilad Ush Sham” (Syria, Lebanon, Israel, etc.) who claim to be from Banu Isaac. This is contradictory to the following points of adīth:
The Mahdi Army will come from the east, while Syria is in
114. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan. 289
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
the West (according to adīth).
The Mahdi Army will come from Khurasan and not Syria.
The Lost tribes of Israel do not live in Syria.
Which Muslims belong to the Lost Tribes of Israel? According to the reference of the Encyclopedia Britannica 1997, the following groups of people are said to be from the Lost Tribes of Israel: “People who at various times were said to be descendants of the Lost Tribes (of Israel) include the:
Nestorians
Mormons
Afghans
Falashas of Ethiopia
American Indians
Japanese
Note: To be brief, I quoted this reference of Encyclopedia Britannica, otherwise solid proof about the Israeli origin of Pashtuns can be found from adīth. For further reading, read the book Lost Tribes of Israel with Prophet Isa X, and Imam Mahdi X. Now, among all the above, the only Muslims told to be from Banu Israel are the Afghans (The Pathans) and also, at the same time, from the same area where the Army of Mahdi will rise. Since the Army of Madhi will be from the Muslims from Banu Israel, hence the Pathans 290
Chapter 6 of Book II
are the lucky ones to make the majority of that sacred Army. InshahAllah. Hiding the truth Some of the so called modern Western historians are trying to change history by telling that the Pathans are not Banu Israel. The reasons behind this is simple as the Qur’an tells us:
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ مϢ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˸ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏ΎϣΰϟήΧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ α Ϯ̯ (ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ͼ002:146ͽف٫ Ύ٫έ Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad U or the Ka’ba at Makkah) as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it. (2:146) By changing the identification of Muslim Banu Israel, the People of the Book try to hide the real intention behind the genocide of Pathans, which started in 1979, and they still continue using different fake reasons like the so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc. Different reasons, but the same purpose. Just one example of the Western Hypocrisy is the so called 291
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Historian Mr. Olaf Caroe 115 who openly lies by saying that he does not know exactly the origin of the word PATHAN. In fact the word is clearly mentioned in The Book of the Chronicles116 (i.e.: Chronicles1) and there is no way Mr. Olaf Caroe was unaware of this. PATHAN or PITHON is the name of the great-grandson of King 117
Saul , mentioned among a list of hundreds of names chronicling the descendants of the Twelve Tribes of Israel. (Ref: Chronicles I, 8:35, 36) 8:34 The son of Jonathan: Meribbaal. Meribbaal was the father of Micah.118 8:35 The sons of Micah: Pithon, Melech, Tarea, and Ahaz.119 All Pathan areas of Pakistan and Afghanistan are full of places by the name PATHAN. Also in Israel, at the Gaza Strip near Nablus there is a famous Israeli check post by the name of AL-PATHAN.120 The detailed proof about the Israeli origin of Pathans can be found in my other book called: “Lost Tribes of Israel with Prophet Isa X, and Imam Mahdi X”.
B 115. British Governor and writer of “The Pathans”. 116. A Section of Hebrew Bible with 2 parts. 117. Known as Taloot in Al-the Quran. 118. Chronicles I, 8:34. 119. Chronicles I, 8:35. 120. http://www.imemc.org/article/17284 292
Chapter 7
Misconception no 7: An army lead by Mansoor from Tranxonia will come to help Imam Mahdi X
As reference the following weak adīth is given:
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑή͋ τϣ Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϥϭέΎϫήϜϣ ˷ ϲοέ ˱ Ύ˷ϴϠϋ ΖόϤγ :ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼϫ Ϧϋ ˬϦδΤϟ :ϝϮϘϳ ϪϨϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϗ ˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ ˯˴ έ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ“ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ͊ ˵ έΎΤϟ ˵ϦϜ͋ Ϥ˴ ˵ϳ ϭ ˯˵ ϰ͋ρϮ˵ϳ ˬ˲έϮ˵μϨ˸ ϣ ˵Ϫϟ ϝ˵ ΎϘ˵ϳ Ϟ˲ Οέ Ϫ˶ ˶Θϣ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙϣ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ι ˳ ͉ήΣ˴ ˵ϦΑ Ι ˶ ˷ ϰϠλ ˶ௌ ˷ ϝϮ˵ ˸ ϨϜ͉ ϣ˴ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τϣ ϝ˶ ϵ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ΐ ˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˬϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˴ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ Ζ˴ ˶ γήϟ .Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .”˵Ϫ˵Θ˴ΑΎΟ·“ ϝΎϗ ϭ ”˵ϩή˵ ˸μϧ Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ϣ˵ Ϟ͋ ϛ ϒϳήρ ϦΑ ϑήτϣ ؟τγϮΑ βϴϗ ̶Α ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ؟τγϮΑ فϧ ϥϭέΎ٫ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϝϼ٫ ؟τγϮΑ ϦδΣ ؟τγϮΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ؟٬Οϭ ௌ ϡή̯ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ فδΟ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ή٬Ϩϟ ˯έϭΎϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ έϮμϨϣ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ έϭ ̮ϳ فϨϣΎγ ̯فα Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΙήΣ Ύ̳ ـΩ ςϠδΗ Ϯ̯ ϝ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ فϧ ζϳήϗ فδϴΟ (ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί) لΎ̳ ـή̯ Ϧ̰ϤΘϣ Ύϳ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟϭ ή̡ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ Ύϧή̯ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ α ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω ̴؟Ο Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΐΟϭ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ΕϮϋΩ ̶̯ α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ 897 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ A man called al-Harith ibn Harrath will come forth from Ma Wara an-Nahr. His army will be led by a man called Mansur who will establish or consolidate things for Muammad’s family as Quraysh consolidated them for the Apostle of Allah U. Every believer must help him, or he said: respond to his sermons.121 This adīth is considered Da’if (Not Authentic) according to Jamia Sagheer.122 This is a weak adīth, and also it is proved wrong by the following adīth which clearly tells us that many people from those Turks of Khurasan who have Mogol like features(because of having Mongol origin), will join the army of the Dajjal. Mongol origin people of Khurasan (who have adopted Turkish culture) will join the Dajjal (and not Mahdi).
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
121. Sunan Abu Daud. 122. Da’if, al-Jami al-Saghir, 6418. 294
Chapter 7 of Book II
ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ who quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them that the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin.123 Also the following adīth tells us that these “shield like faces” belong to the “Turks”. (Note: The word “Turk” in this adīth points out toward the Mongol origin Turkic people of Central Asia and Khurasan who adopted Turkish culture. We know that people in Modern day Turkey don’t have flat faced, small eyed people.):
˭ήΟΎϬϤϟ ϦΑ ήϴθΑ ΎϨΛ ˬϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ Ω͉ϼΧ ΎϨΛ ˬϲδϴϨΘϟ ήϓΎδϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ˷ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛ ΚϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϦϋˬϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ˬΓΪϳήΑ ϦΑ ௌ ͋ 123. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078 at http://www.iidalraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi and Mishkat, adīth 5251. 295
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
έήϣ ΙϼΛ ϢϬϧϮϗϮδΗ“ :ϝΎϗ ˬϙήΘϟ ϲϨόϳ ”ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ϡ˲ Ϯϗ ϢϜϠΗΎϘϳ“ ˳ Ώήϫ Ϧϣ ϮΠϨϴϓ ϰϟϭϷ ΔϗΎϴδϟ ϲϓ Ύϣ΄ϓ ˬΏήόϟ ΓήϳΰΠΑ ϢϫϮϘΤϠΗ ϰΘΣ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ ϲϓ Ύϣϭ ˬ ˲ξόΑ ϚϠϬϳϭ ˲ξόΑ ϮΠϨϴϓ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ ϲϓ Ύϣϭ ˬϢϬϨϣ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ϝΎϗ ΎϤϛ ϭ ”ϥϮϤϠτμϴϓ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬήΟΎ٬ϣ ϦΑ ήϴθΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΩϼΧ ˬ̶δϨΗ ήϓΎδϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ΕήπΣ Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ϦΑ Ի Ի ̶γ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ϮΟ فγ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ ̳فϭή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̳فϮ̰ϧΎ٫ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΗ فلγ ؏Ϯ̯ήΗ ̶Ϩόϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϟϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ فϨ̰ϧΎ٫ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ β̡ ΅ ̳فϼϣΎΟ فγ Ώήόϟ ΓήϳΰΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮ ̯؟Η ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ لΎ̳ فΎΟ Ύ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ΒΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ξόΑ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟΎ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ξόΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϨγ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فϴΩ ΎϬ̯ فγ ֑Ο ΐγ ̯فΐγ ̶ϬΑ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήδϴΗ 911ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ Hazrat Buraidah \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “A nation will wage war with you who will have small eyes, meaning the Turks. You will drive them three times until you will drive them to the Arabian Peninsula. The 1st time you push them back, those who will run away among them will get salvation, and in the 2nd time some will get salvation and some will be killed, and the 3rd time you drive them back,
296
Chapter 7 of Book II
they will be up rooted or the way you said it.124 For further discussion about the Turks of Khurasan with Mongol like faces of the Dajjal’s army please refer to the other book called “Signs of the Army of the Dajjal Part 2” which is included in this same collection.
B
124. Sunan Abu Daud, Awwal Kitab-al-Malahim, adīth 4305. 297
Chapter 8
Misconception no 8: The dajjal will come among the non arabs
The location of the first appearance of the Dajjal is in Arabian Peninsula. The Dajjal will first appear among the Arabs of the Najd.
ϡΩ ήόθϟ ϡϮϤτϣ ϞΟέ ϢΛϭ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ήϴϧΎϧΪΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϪϴΗ΄ϳ ϞόΠϓ ϥΎπϴΑ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ΩϮΠδϟ ήΛ ϪϴϨϴϋ ϦϴΑ ΩϮγ ϭ ΔϤδϘϟ ϲϓ ϡϮϴϟ ΖϟΪϋ Ύϣ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ Ύϴη Ϫτόϳ ϢϠϓ Ϫϟ νήόΘϳϭ ϪϨϴϤϳ ϲϨϣ ϢϜϴϠϋ ϝΪϋ ΪΣ ϱΪόΑ ϥϭΪΠΗ ϻ ௌϭ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ΪϳΪη ΎΒπϏ ΐπϐϓ άϜϫ ϢϬϳΪϫ ϢϬϨϣ άϫ ϥΎϛ ϝΎΟέ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ Εήϣ ΙϼΛ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ ϥϮϟΰϳ ϻ ϖϴϠΤΘϟ ϢϫΎϤϴγ Ϫϴϓ ϥϮόΟήϳ ϻ ϢΛ Δϴϣήϟ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϘϴϠΨϟϭ ϖϠΨϟ ήη Ϣϫ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϢϫϮϤΘϴϘϟ ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϊϣ ϢϫήΧ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϛϳήη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϕέίϷ ΎϧήΒΧ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ϲϨΛΪΤϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ΪϤΤϣ ΏΎΤλ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ϰϘϟ ϥ ϰϨϤΗ .ΚϳΪΤϟ ήϛάϓ ϪΑΎΤλ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ ϲϓ Δϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ΓίήΑ ΎΑ ΖϴϘϠϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶ ̯؟ϬΗ ζ٫ϮΧ ؟ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ءϤΣέ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ϬΠϣ ϩϭ έϭ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ فγ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϊϗϮϣ ؟ ̯فϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ˬؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ فγ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮϴϬΗΎγ ΪϨ̩ ̯فϥ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩίήΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ή̡ ΝέϮΧ !ϩίήΑϮΑ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فγ ϥ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ̶Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ή̳ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ فϧ ̟ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯ف ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ فγ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬفϴΎΘΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ̶لϬ̰ϳΩ فϧ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ ̶Ϩγ فϧ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ـήϴϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϮ٫ ف έΎϨϳΩ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴ٬̯ αΎ̡ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ̶ϣΩ ϡΎϓ ϩΎϴγ ̮ϳ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬفϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϩϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬفϬΗ Ϧ٬̡ ̢̯֑ـΪϴϔγ ϭΩ فϧ α ˬفϬΗ فϮ٫ فՍ̯ ϝΎΑ ̯فβΟ ΎϬΗ ̶ϬΑ (ή̡ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡) ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϬ̰ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α έϭ ˬفϬΗ فϬ̯έ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϳ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ ˬفϬΗ ΕΎϧΎθϧ ـ ̯فΪΠγ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϳ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΩ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فγ فϧ ϡϼδϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύϳ فγ فϬ̪ϴ̡ έϭ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΎΑ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ـ ΪΨΑ Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̡ α ˬΎϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ فϧ ̟ ˬؐϴ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ فγ ΐΟ ̟ Ν ϬΠϣ ϢΗ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ !ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ ˬΎϳ ؟μϏ ΪϳΪη Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ ˬ΅ ̳فΎ̡ ؟ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ϝΩΎϋ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ؟ϳ ΎΒϟΎϏ ˬؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ̯؟ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̶δϳ ̶ϬΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ˬف٫ فγ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ˬف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ 300
Chapter 8 of Book II
فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ή̯ ؟٬̯ ؟ϳ ˬؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ՊϮϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α ϩϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ـտϨϣήγ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ˬ لΎϬ̯έ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ فϨϴγ فϨ̡ ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭή̳ ̵ήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ ̶٫ فΘϠ̰ϧ ؟θϴϤ٫ ̳ف ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ لϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ ϮϠϣ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηά̳ .ؐϴ٫ ϦϳήΗΪΑ فγ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΚϳΪΣ 44 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ف٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣήΗϮΘϣ It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ who said: “I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of The Prophetand ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions. I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah U with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just in your division!” He was a black man with patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments and sign of prostration on the forehead. So Allah’s Messenger U became very angry and said: “By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me”. He U repeated these words three times. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of time from the east, as if he is one of them, and their appearance will also be like this man. They will be reciting the 301
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings”.125 The above adīth is not just for the Khawarij126 but for all times since it is clearly told that such people will appear constantly till the end time and will join the Dajjal. adīth about the incident of the hypocrite Zul-Khuwaisara of the Banu Tamim tribe from Najd. Most of the following adīth are related to the incident related to a person named Zul-Khuwaisara from the Banu Tamim tribe who behaved foolishly in front of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. In all these adīth you will find that Muslims are warned of an affliction that will have the following characteristics:
It will appear from the offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara of the Banu Tamim tribe.
It will appear from Najd as Zul-Khuwaisara was also from Najd.
125. Masnad Ahmad,Vol. 9, adīth 44. 126. Kharijites (Arabic: ΝέϭΧ( Khawārij, literally “those who went out”; (singular, Khāriji) is a general term embracing various Muslims who, while initially supporting the authority of the final Rashidun Khalifa Ali ibn Abi Talib, then later rejected his leadership. They first emerged in the late 7th century AD. 302
Chapter 8 of Book II
The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an beautifully but hypocritically.
The people related to this affliction will pass through Islam unaffected just like an arrow passes through the flesh.
They will respect the non-Muslims but kill the Muslims.
They will deny many adīth.
They will have shaved heads.
They will have long beards.
Their appearance will be just like pious Muslims.
They will appear in all times.
They will join the Dajjal in the End of Times.
The Dajjal will be among these people.
The two common sentences in all these adīth. Most of these adīth have two common sentences about these people, i.e.: 1. The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an but it will not pass through their throats. 2. They will pass through Islam (unaffected) just as an arrow passes through the prey’s body. This also shows that all the adīth are describing the same group of people who are from Najad. The main the adīth about this affliction is in relation to the 303
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Arab tribe of Banu Tamim.
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΉΎΟ ϢδϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϝΪόϳ Ϧϣϭ ̮Ϡϳϭ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΪϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ ΓήμϳϮΨϟ ϱΫ ϦΑ Ϫϟ ϥΈϓ ϪϋΩ ϝΎϗ ϪϘϨϋ Ώήο ϲϨϋΩ ΏΎτΨϟ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϝΎϗ ϝΪϋ Ϣϟ Ϋ· Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϪϣΎϴλ ϊϣ ϪϣΎϴλϭ ϪΗϼλ ϊϣ ϪΗϼλ Ϣ̯ΪΣ ήϘΤϳ ΎΑΎΤλ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϩΫάϗ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϓΎλέ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϠμϧ ϲϓ ϭ ϪϳΪϳ ̵ΪΣ· ϞΟέ ϢϬΘϳ ϡΪϟϭ Ιήϔϟ ϖΒγ Ϊϗ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ Ϫϴπϧ ϲϓ ϦϴΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮΟήΨϳ έΩέΪΗ ΔόπΒϟ ϞΜϣ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΓήϤϟ ϱΪΛ ϞΜϣ ϪϴϳΪΛ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϣ ΖόϤγ ΪϬη Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓ ϲΒϨϟ ϪΘόϧ ϱάϟ ΖόϨϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϞΟήϟΎΑ ΊϴΟ Ϫόϣ Ύϧϭ ϢϬϠΘϗ ΎϴϠϋ ϥ ΪϬηϭ ϴΤλ .ΕΎϗΪμϟ ϲϓ ̭ΰϤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣϭ Ϫϴϓ ΖϟΰϨϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̵έΎΨΑ Ζϳϭέ فγ ΪϴόγϮΑ ˬ؟ϤϠγϮΑ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬήϤόϣ ˬϡΎθ٫ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ έΎΑ ̮ϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ύϳ ̶ϤϴϤΗ ϩήμϳϮΨϟ ̵Ϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ فل ̯؟ϬΗ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ˬفΌΠϴϟ ϡΎ̯ فγ ϝΪϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ـ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ έϭ ϥϮ̯ έϭ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ϝΪϋ ؐϴϣ ΐΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ΑήΧ ̵ήϴΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ νήϋ فϧ ΏΎτΧ ϦΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϝΪϋ Ի α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؏ϭΩ ϥΩή̳ ̶̯ α ؐ ̯؟ϳΩ ΕίΎΟ فϬΠϣ Ύϴ̯ ϥ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶ϬΗΎγ فδϳ ̯فα ϭΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ فϨ̡ έϭ ˬف٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ Ϯ̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶Ϩ̡ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ̯فίΎϤϧ ̶̯ 304
Chapter 8 of Book II
̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فل٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ ؐϴϣ فϠΑΎϘϣ ـ ̯فίϭέ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ـίϭέ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ α ήϬ̡ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭή̡ ̯فα ˬف٫ ήΑϮ̳ έϭ ϥϮΧ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ϞϬ̡ ̯ف ̶ϣΩ Ύδϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̶̳ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ف٫ έΰ̳ ή̯ Ϯ٫ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ΕέϮϋ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ Ύϳ ϬΗΎ٫ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϠ٫ έϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ֑ـϬΗϮϟ ̯فΖηϮ̳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ ˬف٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪϴόγϮΑ ˬؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ Ζϗϭ ؟ ̯فϗήϔΗ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ˬΎϬΗ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ؏ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϮΟ Ύϴ̳ Ύϳϻ Ύ̯ ΕέϮλ ̶γ κΨη ̮ϳ Ζϗϭ α ϲ˶ ϓ ϙ ˴ ΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ͉˸ ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ͉ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˬΖϳ ف ̯؟٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪόγϮΑ ˬΎϬΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ͉ ϟ ϴΤλ ̶لϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فκΨη ̶γ ˬ (58 : ؟ΑϮΘϟ ل9 Ζ ˶ ϗ˴Ի Ϊμ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1839 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ 17 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 24 Εέή̰ϣ Narrated Abu Saeed \: While the Prophet U was distributing (something) ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira Al Tamimi came and said: “Be just, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet U said: “Woe to you!, Who would be just if I were not?”, ‘Umar \ bin Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to cut off his neck!”, The Prophet U said: “Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers, and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in which 305
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when it is Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then it is Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)”. Abu Saeed added: “I testify that I heard this from the Prophet, and also testify that Ali \ killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet U was brought to Ali \. The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e.: Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tamimi): ‘and among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58).127 Further discussion about this can be found in the book III i.e “Army of Dajjal Part-1” which is the next book here in this collection.
B
127 aī Bokhari Vol 3, adīth 1839 306
ϡϳ˶ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˶ Σέϟ ˷ ϡϳ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˵ ˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ௌ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγϟ ͉ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
B BOOK III
SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF THE DAJJAL PART I
B
ϡϳ˶ ͉ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ Σ˸ ή͉ ϟ ௌ ϢδΑ ˶ Σέϟ ˷ ϡϳ ˶ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˶ ˷ ˴ϥΎΣ˴ Α˸ γ ˵ ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ϣ˸ Σ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˶ ˶υό˴ ϟ˸ ௌ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγϟ ͉ Ε˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ˸ϝΑ͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
Chapter 1
The location of the first appearance of the Dajjal
The main adīth showing the afflictions from the Tribe of Banu Tamim.
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΉΎΟ ϢδϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϝΪόϳ Ϧϣϭ ̮Ϡϳϭ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΪϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ ΓήμϳϮΨϟ ϱΫ ϦΑ Ϫϟ ϥΈϓ ϪϋΩ ϝΎϗ ϪϘϨϋ Ώήο ϲϨϋΩ ΏΎτΨϟ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϝΎϗ ϝΪϋ Ϣϟ Ϋ· Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϪϣΎϴλ ϊϣ ϪϣΎϴλϭ ϪΗϼλ ϊϣ ϪΗϼλ Ϣ̯ΪΣ ήϘΤϳ ΎΑΎΤλ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϩΫάϗ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϓΎλέ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϠμϧ ϲϓ ϭ ϪϳΪϳ ̵ΪΣ· ϞΟέ ϢϬΘϳ ϡΪϟϭ Ιήϔϟ ϖΒγ Ϊϗ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ Ϫϴπϧ ϲϓ ϦϴΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮΟήΨϳ έΩέΪΗ ΔόπΒϟ ϞΜϣ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΓήϤϟ ϱΪΛ ϞΜϣ ϪϴϳΪΛ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϣ ΖόϤγ ΪϬη Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓ ϲΒϨϟ ϪΘόϧ ϱάϟ ΖόϨϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϞΟήϟΎΑ ΊϴΟ Ϫόϣ Ύϧϭ ϢϬϠΘϗ ΎϴϠϋ ϥ ΪϬηϭ ϴΤλ .ΕΎϗΪμϟ ϲϓ ̭ΰϤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣϭ Ϫϴϓ ΖϟΰϨϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̵έΎΨΑ 313
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ζϳϭέ فγ ΪϴόγϮΑ ˬ؟ϤϠγϮΑ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬήϤόϣ ˬϡΎθ٫ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ έΎΑ ̮ϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ύϳ ̶ϤϴϤΗ ϩήμϳϮΨϟ ̵Ϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ فل ̯؟ϬΗ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ˬفΌΠϴϟ ϡΎ̯ فγ ϝΪϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ـ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ έϭ ϥϮ̯ έϭ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ϝΪϋ ؐϴϣ ΐΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ΑήΧ ̵ήϴΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ νήϋ فϧ ΏΎτΧ ϦΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϝΪϋ Ի α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؏ϭΩ ϥΩή̳ ̶̯ α ؐ ̯؟ϳΩ ΕίΎΟ فϬΠϣ Ύϴ̯ ϥ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶ϬΗΎγ فδϳ ̯فα ϭΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ فϨ̡ έϭ ˬف٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ Ϯ̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶Ϩ̡ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ̯فίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فل٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ ؐϴϣ فϠΑΎϘϣ ـ ̯فίϭέ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ـίϭέ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ α ήϬ̡ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭή̡ ̯فα ˬف٫ ήΑϮ̳ έϭ ϥϮΧ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ϞϬ̡ ̯ف ̶ϣΩ Ύδϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̶̳ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ف٫ έΰ̳ ή̯ Ϯ٫ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ΕέϮϋ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ Ύϳ ϬΗΎ٫ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϠ٫ έϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ֑ـϬΗϮϟ ̯فΖηϮ̳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ ˬف٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪϴόγϮΑ ˬؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ Ζϗϭ ؟ ̯فϗήϔΗ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ˬΎϬΗ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ؏ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϮΟ Ύϴ̳ Ύϳϻ Ύ̯ ΕέϮλ ̶γ κΨη ̮ϳ Ζϗϭ α ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϙΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ͉˸ ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ͉ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˬΖϳ ف ̯؟٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪόγϮΑ ˬΎϬΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ͉ ϟ ϴΤλ ̶لϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فκΨη ̶γ ˬ (58 : ؟ΑϮΘϟ ل9 Ζ ˶ ϗ˴Ի Ϊμ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1839 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ 17 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 24 Εέή̰ϣ 314
Chapter 1 of Book III
17 ؟ϴϠόϘϔΘϣ 24 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ Narrated Abu Saeed \: While the Prophet U was distributing something, ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira At-Tamimi came and said: “Be just, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet U said: “Woe to you! Who would be just if I were not?” ‘Umar \ bin Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to cut off his neck!”. The Prophet said: “Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and your fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when it is Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then it is Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)”. Abu Saeed added: “I testify that I heard this from the Prophet, and also testify that Ali \ killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet U was brought to Ali \. The following verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e.: Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tamimi): ‘and among them are men who accuse you (O Mu٥ammad)
315
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58). 128 The following verses describes the above incident
͉ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ϙ ϥ˶·ϭ˴ Ϯ˵οέ˴ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˵τϋ˸ ˵ ϥ˸ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ε ˴ ΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ͉ Ϣ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˴ΑϮ˷Θϟ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ ˶ Ύ˴ϗΪ˴ μ [̂:˾́] ˴ϥϮ˵τΨ˴ δ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ Ϋ˴ ˶· Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴τό˸ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ͉ϟ ؟Ϩόρ ή̡ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΎϗΪλ (ϢϴδϘΗ) ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ فγ ξόΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ έϭ ϮΗ فΎΟ Ϟϣ (ϩϮΧ ήρΎΧ) فγ ؐϴϣ α Ϯ̯ ϥ ή̳ ؐلϴ٫ فΗή̯ ̶ϧί ؐϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΎϔΧ ՋϬΟ ϮΗ فϠϣ ؟ϧ (έΪϗ α) ή̳ έϭ ؐϴ٫έ εϮΧ ͼ˾́ͽ ‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58)129 The 2nd adīth tells us that the family of Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi will start afflictions. Following adīth are also tells of the same event mentioned before in the adīth, and tells us that the afflictions will start from the offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim, and it is location is the Najd.
ΔμϴΒϗ ̮η Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϭ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ̶ϟ· ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήμϧ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭ ΔόΑέ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ Ϯϫϭ ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ
128. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1839. 129. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1839. 316
Chapter 1 of Book III
ωήϗϷ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ΎϬΘΑήΗ ϲϓ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ̶ϟ· ϦϤϴϟΎΑ ϦϴΑϭ ϱέΰϔϟ έΪΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦϴΑϭ ϊηΎΠϣ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϲϠψϨΤϟ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϲΎτϟ ϞϴΨϟ Ϊϳί ϦϴΑϭ Ώϼ̯ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ ΔΛϼϋ ϦΑ ΔϤϘϠϋ ΎϨϋΪϳϭ ΪΠϧ Ϟϫ ΪϳΩΎϨλ Ϫϴτόϳ ϮϟΎϘϓ έΎμϧϷϭ ζϳήϗ ΖψϴϐΘϓ ϥΎϬΒϧ ϲϨΑ ϑήθϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ Κ̯ ϦϴΒΠϟ ΊΗΎϧ ϦϴϨϴόϟ ήΎϏ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΄ϓ ϢϬϔϟ΄Η ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϖΗ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ αήϟ ϕϮϠΤϣ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ ϝ΄δϓ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻϭ νέϷ Ϟϫ ̶Ϡϋ ϲϨϨϣ΄ϴϓ ϪΘϴμϋ Ϋ· ௌ ϊϴτϳ ϦϤϓ ϢϠγϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϪόϨϤϓ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϩέ ϪϠΘϗ ϡϮϘϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϥϮήϘϳ ΎϣϮϗ άϫ ΊπΌο Ϧϣ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϗ ̶ϟϭ ΎϤϠϓ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ .ΩΎϋ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘ̯έΩ ϦΌϟ ϥΎΛϭϷ Ϟϫ ϥϮϋΪϳϭ ϡϼγϹ Ϟϫ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΪϟϭ ̯فϥΎϴϔγ ˬϥΎϴϔγ ˬ؟μϴΒϗ ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ̟ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΎϧϮγ Ύγ ϦΑ ϩϭ فγ Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ ϥΎϴϔγ ˬϕίήϟΪΒϋ ήμϧ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ (ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ) ΕήπΣ فلγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ فγ Ϣόϧ Ի ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ Ի ωήϗ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ̟ ϮΗ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΎϧϮγ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ έΪΑ ϦΑ ؟ϴϨϴϋ ΎϬΗ Ωήϓ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ϊηΎΠϣ ϦΑ έϭ ̶ϠψϨΣ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ΎϬΗ κΨη ̮ϳ Ύ̯ Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ̵ήϣΎϋ ϮΟ ؟Λϼϋ ϦΑ ؟ϤϘϠϋ έϭ ̵έήϗ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ˬΎϬΗ Ωήϓ ̮ϳ Ύ̰ϧΎ٬Βϧ ̶ϨΑ έϭ ̶Ύρ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ϞϴΧ Ϊϳί έϭ ؏ϭέΩήγ ̯فΪΠϧ Ϟ٫ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ فϮ٫ ؟μϏ έΎμϧ έϭ ζϳήϗ 317
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؐلϴ٫ فΘϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ Ϯ̯ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α ̯؟Ύϳ κΨη ̮ϳ ؏لϮ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΏϮϠϗ ϒϴϟΎΗ ̶̯ ϥ ϝΎ̳ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫΩ ˬ̶Ϯ٫ ̵ήϬΑ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ˬؐϴϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ έΪϧ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ـ Ύ٬̯ فϧ α ΎϬΗ فϮ٫ فտϨϣ ήγ έϭ فϮ٫ فϬՌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ˬέվ فγ ௌ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ˬ؏ϭή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ α ̶٫ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϥϮ̯ ΖϋΎρ ̶̯ ௌ ̯؟ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϧϴϣ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ΎϳΎϨΑ Ϧϴϣ ή̡ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ϧϴϣί فϬΠϣ فϧ α ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΎΒϟΎϏ κΨη ̮ϳ ̯فϡϮϗ لϮ٫ فΘϬΠϤγ Ի ΕήπΤϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̶٫Ύ̩ ΕίΎΟ ̶̯ فϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ̯فκΨη α فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ϼ̩ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ ϬՍϴ̡ κΨη ϩϭ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϊϨϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶̯ κΨη α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ϮΗ ˬΎϴ̳ ̶̰ϧ ϥήϗ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ϥήϗ ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ Ϟδϧ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϡϼγ έϭ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ؐϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ϮΗ ؏ϮϟΎ̡ ؟ϧΎϣί Ύ̯ ϥ ؐϴϣ ή̳ ˬؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ̶Θγή̡ ΖΑ έϭ ̳ف ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ؏لϭΩ ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
2300 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
17 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 24 Εέή̰ϣ Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri \: When Ali \ was in Yemen, he sent some gold in it is ore to the Prophet. Our Dear Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Banu Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al-’Amiri, who belonged to the Banu 318
Chapter 1 of Book III
Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta’i who belonged to Banu Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said: “He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!” The Prophet said: “I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)”. Then there came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said: “O Muammad! Be afraid of Allah! “The Prophet U said: “Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?” A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al-Walid \, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said: “Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of ‘Ad”.130 The 3rd adīth telling us that family of Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi will start afflictions.
Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϦϤϴϟΎΑ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϰϟ· ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ ϦϴΑϭ ϊηΎΠϣ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϲϠψϨΤϟ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗϷ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ΎϬΘΑήΗ ϲϓ
130. aī Būkhari,Volume 9, Book 93, Number 527. 319
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ώϼϛ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ ΔΛϼϋ ϦΑ ΔϤϘϠϋ ϦϴΑϭ ϱέΰϔϟ έΪΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϴϋ έΎμϧϷϭ ζϳήϗ ΖΒπϐϓ ϝΎϗ ϥΎϬΒϧ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϱΎτϟ ήϴΨϟ Ϊϳί ϦϴΑϭ έΎϏ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΄ϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϬϔϟ΄Η ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗ ΎϨϋΪϳϭ ΪΠϧ Ϟϫ ΪϳΩΎϨλ ϲτόϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ϕϮϠΤϣ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ ϑήθϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ Κϛ ϦϴΒΠϟ ΕΎϧ ϦϴϨϴόϟ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻϭ νέϷ Ϟϫ ϰϠϋ ϲϨϨϣ΄ϳ ϪΘϴμϋ Ϋ· ௌ ϊϴτϳ ϦϤϓ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϖΗ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϩέ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϪϠΘϗ ϡϮϘϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϝ΄δϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϡϮϗ άϫ ξο Ϧϣ ϥ· ϝΎϗ ϰϟϭ ΎϤϠϓ ϪόϨϤϓ ϥϮϋΪϳϭ ϡϼγϹ Ϟϫ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΩΎϋ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘϛέΩ Ύϧ Ϧϟ ϥΎΛϭϷ Ϟϫ ΕήπΣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϯ٫ ̵Ω ΖϏΎΑΩ ֑̰Ռ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ فϧϮγ فγ ϦϤϳ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ”̶ϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΏήΧ ̶Սϣ ̶̯ βΟ “ ή̯ Ջϴ̢ϟ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϬ̯ Ϊϳί فγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϦΑ ήϣΎϋ Ύϳ ؟Λϼϋ ϦΑ ؟ϤϘϠϋ έϭ ϦμΣ ϦΑ ؟ϴϨϴϋ ˬβΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ˬήϴΨϟ έϭ Ϣ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ΑΎΤλ ξόΑ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ Ϟϴϔρ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬϮ٫ αϮδΤϣ ϬΟϮΑ Ϭ̪̯ ή̡ α Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ έΎμϧ ϥΎϤγ ϮΗ ؐϴϣ ˮفΘϬΠϤγ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϧϴϣ فϬΠϣ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فγ ϥ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ̶ϨΗ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ̶Η ؐϳήΒΧ ̶ϧΎϤγ ϡΎη Βλ αΎ̡ ـήϴϣ ˬ ؏Ϯ٫ Ϧϴϣ Ύ̯ فϟϭ ˬ̶ϫվ ̶ϨϬ̳ ˬ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϩΩΎθ̯ ˬ ؏ϭέΎδΧέ Υήγ ˬ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ̵ή٬̳ ؐϴϣ ήϳΩ Ύϳ Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ Ύϳ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ϯ٫ ΎϳտϨϣ ήγ έϭ Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ή̡ϭ ΏϮΧ ΪϨΒ٬Η ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬفΌΠϴ̯ ϑϮΧ Ύ̯ ΪΧ ! ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ϟ٫ Ύϴ̯ !ΐϴμϧΪΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ή̯ ΎϬՌ ήγ فγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؏ لϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ؐϴϣ έΪϘΣ Ύ̯ فϧέվ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ΐγ فγ ௌ 320
Chapter 1 of Book III
ˬ̴فϟ فϨ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ˬΎϴ̳ ϼ̩ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ ϬՍϴ̡ ̶̯ α ف ̯؟ΌΠϳΩ ΕίΎΟ فϬΠϣ ! ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΘ̰γϮ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؏ϭΩ έΎϣ ϥΩή̳ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ فδϳ ̵ίΎϤϧ فγ Ζ٬Α ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬϮ٫ ΎΘϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶Βϧ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΩ ̯فϥ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϩϭ فγ ϥΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡ ϮΟ ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϣ̰Σ Ύ̯ ΕΎΑ α فϬΠϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΎΗή̯ ̭Ύ̩ Ջϴ̡ ̯فϥ Ύϳ ؏ϭήϬ̡ ΎΗή̯ ΥέϮγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ϬՍϴ̡ ϮΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ήψϧ ̮ϳ فγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ήϬ̡ ˬ ؏ϭήϬ̡ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ κΨη ̶γ !ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ΎΟ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ϮΟ ̶̳ ف ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فδϳ فγ ϦϳΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ ؏ϮΘγή̡ ΖΑ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ϩϭ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ϞΘϗ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ ϮΗ ΎϴϟΎ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ή̳ ˬؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ήΗϮΘϣ
ΚϳΪΣ
710 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
When Ali \ was in Yemen, he sent some gold in it is ore to the Prophet. The Prophet distributed it among Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali who belonged to Banu Mujashi, ‘Uyaina bin Badr Al-Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al-’Amiri, who belonged to the Banu Kilab tribe and Zaid AI-Khail At-Ta’i who belonged to Banu Nabhan. So the Quraish and the Ansar became angry and said: “He gives to the chiefs of Najd and leaves us!” The Prophet said: “I just wanted to attract and unite their hearts (make them firm in Islam)”. Then there 321
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
came a man with sunken eyes, bulging forehead, thick beard, fat raised cheeks, and clean-shaven head, and said: “O Muammad! Be afraid of Allah! “The Prophet said: “Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Allah). He trusts me over the people of the earth, but you do not trust me?” A man from the people (present then), who, I think, was Khalid bin Al-Walid \, asked for permission to kill him, but the Prophet prevented him. When the man went away, the Prophet said: “Out of the offspring of this man, there will be people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out of Islam as an arrow goes out through the game, and they will kill the Muslims and leave the idolaters. Should I live till they appear, I would kill them as the Killing of the nation of ‘Ad”. 131 The 4th adīth telling us that the group of Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi will start afflictions.
έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΓΪϴΒϋ ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϞϓϮϧ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϰϟϮϣ ϢγΎϘϟ ϲΑ ϢδϘϣ Ϧϋ ήγΎϳ ϦΑ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨϴΗ ϰΘΣ ϲΜϴϠϟ Ώϼϛ ϦΑ ΪϴϠΗϭ Ύϧ ΖΟήΧ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ Ϟϫ Ϫϟ ΎϨϠϘϓ ϩΪϴΑ ϪϴϠόϧ ΎϘϠόϣ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ϑϮτϳ Ϯϫϭ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨΣ ϡϮϳ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ ϪϤϠϜϳ ϦϴΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϰϠϋ ϒϗϮϓ ΓήμϳϮΨϟ ϭΫ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ϡϮϴϟ άϫ ϲϓ ΖόϨλ Ύϣ Ζϳέ Ϊϗ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ ϲτόϳ
131. aī Bukhari 93/527. 322
Chapter 1 of Book III
ϝϮγέ ΐπϐϓ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΪϋ ϙέ Ϣϟ ϝΎϗ Ζϳέ ϒϴϜϓ ϞΟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϥϮϜϳ Ϧϣ ΪϨόϓ ϱΪϨϋ ϝΪόϟ ϦϜϳ Ϣϟ ϥ· ϚΤϳϭ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ Ϫϟ ϥϮϜϴγ ϪϧΈϓ ϩϮϋΩ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϪϠΘϘϧ ϻ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΏΎτΨϟ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϝΎϘϓ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ΝήΨϳ ΎϤϛ ϪϨϣ ϮΟήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϦϳΪϟ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϤόΘϳ Δόϴη ϼϓ ϕϮϔϟ ϲϓ ϢΛ ϲη ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ΡΪϘϟ ϲϓ ϢΛ ϲη ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϞμϨϟ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ ΪϤΤϣ ϪϤγ άϫ ΓΪϴΒϋ ϮΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ϡΪϟϭ Ιήϔϟ ϖΒγ ϲη ΪΟϮϳ ϢϠόϧ ϻϭ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ϻ· ϪϨϋ ϭήϳ Ϣϟ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΔϤϠγ ϩϮΧϭ ΔϘΛ ήΧ ϕήρϭ ϰϨόϤϟ άϫ ϲϓ ϕήρ ΚϳΪΤϟ άϬϟϭ α΄Α ϪΑ βϴϟ ϢδϘϣϭ ϩήΒΧ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϠϋ ϰϟΎόΗϭ ϪϧΎΤΒγ ௌϭ ΡΎΤλ ϰϨόϤϟ άϫ ϲϓ Ϣ٫ϼ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ̶ ̯فΜϴϟ Ώϼ̯ ϦΑ ΪϴϠΗ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϢδϘϣ Ζϗϭ α ϩϭ ̪فϨ٬̡ αΎ̡ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ فϬΗ ف٫έή̯ ϑϮρ Ύ̯ ௌ ΖϴΑ فΎ̰Սϟ فΗϮΟ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̯فϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ Ζϗϭ βΟ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϦϴϨΣ ϩϭΰϏ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ΩϮΟϮϣ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ̟ Ύϴ̯ ̶ϬΗ ̶̯ ΕΎΑ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ϩήϴμϟϮΨϟϭΫ فδΟ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˮ فϬΗ Ϯ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ Ύϳ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ Ζϗϭ α Ύϴ̳ ؐϴϣ Ν ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ـ ̯؟Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف٫Ύϴϟ Ϭ̰ϳΩ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ Ϯ̯ ̟ فϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ α ˮΎ̴ϟ Ύδϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ΎϬ̩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ή̯ Ϧγ ؟ϳ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϮ٫ فΘϴϟ ϡΎ̯ فγ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ ̟ αΎ̡ ـήϴϣ ή̳ !αϮδϓ ή̡ ϬΠΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ˮΎ̳ Ϯ٫ αΎ̡ ̯فβ̯ έϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϝΪϋ ̶٫ 323
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϕϭέΎϓ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ فγ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϳΩή̯ ؟ϧ ϞΘϗ فγ ̶ϓ ϖϤόΗϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯فϩϭή̳ ̯فα ΐϳήϘϨϋϭΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ فγ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬؐ ̳فϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ ϩέ ̶̯ ϦϳΪϟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϞϬ̡ ̯فήϴΗ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϭ̪̯ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϮΗ فΎΟΎϬ̰ϳΩ ή̡ فΘγΩ ف ؟ϧ ήψϧ Ϭ̪̯ ή̡ α ϮΗ فΎΟ ̰؟ϠΑ ف ؟ϧ ήψϧ Ϭ̪̯ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ή̡ έϮγ έϭ ف ؟ϧ ήψϧ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فلΎΟ فϟ ΖϘΒγ ή̡ ϥϮΧ έϭ Ϊϴϟ ήϴΗ ϩϭ 2526 The 5th adīth tells us that location Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi is Najd.
ˬϢόϧϮΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬϕϭήδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬιϮΣϮΑ ˬ̵ήγ ϦΑ ΩΎϨ٫ ؐϴϣ έϭ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ فϧϮγ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لΎϬΗ Ύ̰̩ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̶Սϣ ̯؟ϮΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ֑̰Ռ ؟ϳ ̶ϣΩ έΎ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟Λϼϋ ϦΑ ؟ϤϘϠϋ (3) έΪΑ ϦΑ ؟ϴϨϴϋ (2) βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ΕήπΣ (1) ؐϴ٫ Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΪόΑ ̯فα ̵لήϣΎϋ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ήϬ̡ έϭ Ϯ̯ ϥΎρ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΩ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̯ف Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ νέΎϧ ζϳήϗ ή̡ α Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̯فϥΎϴΒϧ ϥέΩήγ ̯فΪΠϧ ̱Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ ̟ ؐلϴ٫ فΗή̯ ίΪϧ ήψϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ (؟ϗΪλ) ϮΗ Ϯ̯ 324
Chapter 1 of Book III
Ϯ̯ ϥ فτγϭ α فϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϯ̯ ΏϮϠϗ ̯فϥ فΌϟ α ؐϴ٫ فϮ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ϩίΎΗ ϩίΎΗ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΩ ϥέϭΩ ̶γ لΎϴ̯ ؟ϳ فϧ ؐϴϣ فτγϭ ف ̯فϧή̯ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡϼγ ـήϬΑ έΎδΧέ ̯فα έϭ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫվ ̶̯ βΟ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ α έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ έΪϧ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ α έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ ΪϤΤϣ ـ لΎ̴ϟ فϧή̯ νήϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎՍϬ̳ ήγ Ύ̯ α έϭ ΪϨϠΑ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لϭέվ فγ ΪΧ ϢΗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏΅ΎΟ ̲ϟ فϧή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ αϭΪϗ ΪϧϭΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ή̳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ̵έΩήΑ ؏Ύϣήϓ ̶̯ αϭΪϗΪϧϭΪΧ ̯؟ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ έήϘϣ Ϧϴϣ ή̡ϭ ـήϴϣ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ έϭ ΖμΧέ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ فΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝΎϴΧ ؟γϭήϬΑ ϞΑΎϗ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̶̯ فϨϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α فϧ κΨη ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̴̶لϧΎϣ ΕίΎΟ فγ ϢϠγϭ κΨη α ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ήϬ̡ فϬΗ Ϊϴϟϭ ؐϴϫ̡֑ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ̯؟ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΡήρ α فγ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ϥήϗ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؟ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف (Ύ̳Ϯ٬٬ϧήΛΎγ Ի ̶ϧΩ ή̡ ϥ Ύ̯ Ϣϳή̯ فδϧΎϤ̯ήϴΘ٬̯فδ٬ϘϳήτδΟ̴فϨϴΎΠϠ̰ϧفδ٬ϘϳήτγفδϣϼγΎϨϳΪ̳ϮϠ٫ϭ فل٫ΎΗΎΠϠ̰ϧ Ν:̶ΎδϨϨϨγ.Ύ̴ϧϮϟվή̰ϠΘϗفδΣήτϴ̯ΩΎόϣϮϗϮ̰ϧΎϨϴϣϮΗΎϴϟΎ̡فϨϨϴϣϮ̰ϧή̳ 24 Εέή̰ϤϋϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ 489 ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩΪϟ It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al Khudri \ said: “When he 325
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
was in Yemen, Ali \ sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah U and the Messenger of Allah U distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali, ‘Uyaynah bin Badr Al- Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al ‘Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish” - he said one time “the chiefs of the Quraish” - “became angry and said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I only did that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.’ Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a high forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah, Muammad!’ He (Prophet Muammad U said: ‘Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the Earth but you do not trust me?’ Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were killed”.132
132. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, adīth 489. 326
Chapter 1 of Book III
The 6th adīth telling us that the Dajjal will join the followers of ZulKhuwaisara Al Tamimi of the east and will have shaved heads.
͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϕ ˶ έ˴ ί˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ω˲ ΎϤ͉ Σ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ : ϻΎ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˵ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϲ͊ ˶ΛέΎ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Κϳ ˴ ϳή˶ η˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ β ˳ Ύ˴Ϭη˶ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϛ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ώ ˳ ϴ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ : ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳ ϝΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ ϳ˴έ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴ ˴Ζ˸ϴ˴ϟ : ϝΎ ͉ ϟ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ ˴ ˴ϗ , Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϼ˵˱ Οέ˴ Ζ˸ ˵ ˶Ϙ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ν ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ή˳ ˴ϔ˴ϧ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Γί˴ ˸ή˴Α Ύ˴Α˴ Ζϴ ˶ Ϯ˴ Ψ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ˶Ϩ˵ΛΪ͋ Τ˵˴ ϳ ˶ έ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ˴Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ : Ζ :ϱ ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ϪΗ˸ ˴έ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϱΎ˴ ˴ ϧΫ˵ ˵ ˵ϪΘ˸ ό˴ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ˯˳ ϲ˸ θ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΛΪ͋ Σ˴ ˵ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , Ν ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴Ψϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ έ ˸ ϣ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˴Λϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˴ϬϤ˴ δ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ή˴ ϴ˶ϧΎ˴ϧΪ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϲ˴ ˶Η˵ ϡ˵ ϮϤ˵ τ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϟ˴ ό˴ Π˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ϥΎ ˴ ˴ϴΑ˸ ˴ ϥΎ ˶ π ˶ ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Πδ͊ ϟ ή˵ ˴Λ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴ ˸ϭ˴ ϡ˵ Ω˴ ˬ ή˸ ˶ όθ͉ ϟ ˴Ζϟ˴˸ Ϊϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˬ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϳ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ Ϫ˶ τ˸ ˶ ό˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵ν͉ήό˴ ˴Θ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ˶ϨϴϤ˶ ˴ϳ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ͉ ϭ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ˱ΪϳΪ˶ η˴ Ύ˱Βπ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Π˴˶ Η ϻ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ π˴ ˴ Ϗ˴ ΐ ˶ ϐ˴ϓ ˬ Δ˶ Ϥ˴ δ˸ ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ˸ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ “ ϲ͋Ϩϣ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ Ϊ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ ˱ΪΣ˴ ˴ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ έ͉ήϣ˴ Ι ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϴ˶ϗή˴ ˴Η ί˵ ϭΎ ˶ Π˵˴ ϳ ϻ˴ ˴ϥ ˸ή˵Ϙϟ˸ ˴ϥϭ˵˯ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϳ ά˴ Ϝ˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϳΪ˸ ˴ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ά˴ ˴ϫ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ˬ ϝ˲ ΎΟ˴ έ˶ ˵ ή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧϳ͋ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎϤ˴ ϴγ˶ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ ϻ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ Δ˶ ͉ϴϣ˶ ή͉ ϟ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˸ δ͉ ϟ ϕ ˶ Ϊϟ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϗή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ˵ ϴ˶Ϡ ˸Τ͉Θϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮϤ˵ ˵Θϴ˶Ϙ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϝΎ͉ ˶ Ν˴ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟ˴ΰ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˬ ϖ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫή˵ Χ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ., “ Δ˶ ˴Ϙϴ˶Ϡ ˴Ψϟ˸ ϭ˴ ϖ ˶ Ϡ˴˸ Ψϟ˸ ͊ήη˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮ˵Ϡ˵Θϗ˸ Ύ˴ϓ ζ٫ϮΧ ؟ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ءϤΣέ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ϩϭ έϭ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ فγ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ̶ ̯؟ϬΗ ؟ ̯فϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ˬؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ فγ ϬΠϣ ؏ ̯فϮϴϬΗΎγ ΪϨ̩ ̯فϥ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩίήΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ !ϩίήΑϮΑ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فγ ϥ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ̶Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ̵ήϴϣ ϬΗΎγ فΗΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ή̳ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ فϧ ̟ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯فΝέϮΧ 327
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
فγ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬفϴΎΘΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ ̶Ϩγ فϧ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ـήϴϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ έΎϨϳΩ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴ٬̯ αΎ̡ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ̶لϬ̰ϳΩ فϧ ̮ϳ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬفϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϩϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬفϬΗ فϮ٫ ف Ϊϴϔγ ϭΩ فϧ α ˬفϬΗ فϮ٫ فՍ̯ ϝΎΑ ̯فβΟ ΎϬΗ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϣΩ ϡΎϓ ϩΎϴγ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡) ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϬ̰ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α έϭ ˬفϬΗ فϬ̯έ Ϧ٬̡ ̢̯֑ـ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϳ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ ˬفϬΗ ΕΎϧΎθϧ ـ ̯فΪΠγ (ή̡ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϳ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΩ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فγ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύϳ فγ فϬ̪ϴ̡ έϭ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΎΑ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ـ ΪΨΑ Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ α ˬΎϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ فϧ ̟ ˬؐϴ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ فγ ΐΟ ̟ Ν ϢϠγϭ ϢΗ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ !ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ ˬΎϳ ؟μϏ ΪϳΪη Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ή̡ ήϬ̡ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ ˬ΅ ̳فΎ̡ ؟ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ϝΩΎϋ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ϬΠϣ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ؟ϳ ΎΒϟΎϏ ˬؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̶δϳ ̶ϬΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ˬف٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـήΗ ̶Βϧ ή̯ ؟٬̯ ؟ϳ ˬؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ՊϮϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α ϩϭ ˬف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ˬ لΎϬ̯έ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ فϨϴγ فϨ̡ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̵ήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ ̶٫ فΘϠ̰ϧ ؟θϴϤ٫ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ـտϨϣήγ لϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ ϮϠϣ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϩϭή̳ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηά̳ .ؐϴ٫ ϦϳήΗΪΑ فγ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ 44 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ف٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ 328
Chapter 1 of Book III
ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ said: “I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of The Prophet and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions. I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah U with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just in your division!” He was a black man with patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments and sign of prostration on the forehead. So Allah’s Messenger U became very angry and said: “By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me”. He U repeated these words three times. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of time from the east; as if he is one of them and their appearance will also be like this man. They will be reciting the Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of
329
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
created beings”. 133 It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ said: “I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of The Prophet U and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions. I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah U with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just in your division!” He was a black man with patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments and sign of prostration on the forehead. So Allah’s Messenger U became very angry and said: “By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me”. He U repeated these words three times. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of time from the east, as if he is one of them and their appearance will also be like this man. They will be reciting the Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of
133. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 44. 330
Chapter 1 of Book III
created beings”. 134 The above adīth is not just for the Khawarij135 but for all times, since it is clearly told that such people will appear constantly till the end time and will join the Dajjal. The following adīth tells us about the same incident, and this further tells us that the Dajjal will come among the offspring of the Banu Tamim tribe from the Najd.
ϝΎϗ ϲδϟΎϴτϟ ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϧήΤϟ ϱήμΒϟ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϕέίϷ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ΄γ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΏΎΤλ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ̶Ϙϟ ϥ ̶ϨϤΗ Ϟϫ Ϫϟ ΖϠϘϓ ϪΑΎΤλ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ ϲϓ Ϊϴϋ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ΓίήΑ ΎΑ ΖϴϘϠϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ΖόϤγ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϘϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ή̯άϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲΗ ϲϨϴόΑ ϪΘϳέϭ ϲϧΫ΄Α ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ςόϳ Ϣϟϭ ϪϟΎϤη Ϧϋ Ϧϣϭ ϪϨϴϤϳ Ϧϋ Ϧϣ ̶τϋ΄ϓ ϪϤδϘϓ ϝΎϤΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϞΟέ ΔϤδϘϟ ϲϓ ΖϟΪϋ Ύϣ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϩέϭ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϡΎϘϓ Ύϴη ϩέϭ Ϧϣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΐπϐϓ ϥΎπϴΑ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ήόθϟ ϡϮϤτϣ ΩϮγ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϲϨϣ ϝΪϋ Ϯϫ ϼΟέ ϱΪόΑ ϥϭΪΠΗ ϻ ௌϭ ϝΎϗϭ ΪϳΪη ΎΒπϏ ϢϠγϭ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϢϬϨϣ άϫ ϥ΄̯ ϡϮϗ ϥΎϣΰϟ ήΧ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ
134. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 44. 135. Kharijites (Arabic: ΝέϭΧ( Khawārij, literally “those who went out”; (singular, Khāriji) is a general term embracing various Muslims who, while initially supporting the authority of the final Rashidun Khalifa Ali ibn Abi Talib, then later rejected his leadership. They first emerged in the late 7th century A.D. 331
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϥϮϟΰϳ ϻ ϖϴϠΤΘϟ ϢϫΎϤϴγ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ Ϣϫ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϢϫϮϤΘϴϘϟ ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϴδϤϟ ϊϣ ϢϫήΧ ΝήΨϳ ̶ΘΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ βϴϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ௌ ϪϤΣέ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ΔϘϴϠΨϟϭ ϖϠΨϟ ήη 407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .έϮϬθϤϟ ̮ϟάΑ ϕέίϻ ˬ؟ϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ˬ̶δϟΎϴρ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ˬ̶ϧήΟ ̵ήμΑ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ؐϴϣ ̶ ̯؟ϬΗ ΎϨϤΗ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ˬβϴϗ ϦΑ فγ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ ̶ϤϠγ ϩίήΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϥΩ ̯فΪϴϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ فγ ϕΎϔΗ ؏لϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ ϬΗΎγ ̯فΏΎΒΣ ΪϨ̩ ̯فϥ έϭ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ فγ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ فγ ϥ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˮف٫ ΎϨγ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؏لΎ٫ ̶Ο ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ فγ Ϭ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ ف٫ ΎϨγ فγ ϥΎ̯ فϨ̡ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ύϳ ϝΎϣ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ αΪϗ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ؐϴΩ ̯؟ϮΟ ΎϳΩ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ Ϯ̯ ΕήπΣ ϥ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϑήρ ̶̯ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ فϬՍϴΑ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΎΑ έϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˯Ύτϋ Ϭ̪̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϬΗ فϬՍϴΑ ̟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ έϭ Ϯ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴδϘΗ فγ ϑΎμϧ ϝΎϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ տϨϣ ήγ Ύ̯ βΟ ̯؟ΎϬΗ κΨη Ύ̯ ̲ϧέ (̶ϣΪϨ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϟϮϧΎγ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ή̯ Ϧγ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ΎϬΗ فϮ٫ فϨ٬̡ ̢̯֑ـΪϴϔγ ϩϭ έϭ ـήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΪΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ فΌ̳ Ϯ٫ νέΎϧ ΖΨγ Ζ٬Α ϢϠγϭ فγ ϑΎμϧ (فγ ؟Ϙϳήρ α) Ϯ̯ ـήγϭΩ ̶δ̯ ή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ ϬΠϣ ΪόΑ 332
Chapter 1 of Book III
Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ έϭΩ ήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ̳فلϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϮ٫ فΘϴϟ ϡΎ̯ ΕϭϼΗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϣΩ ؟ϳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؟Ϙϳήρ βΟ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΝέΎΧ فγ ؟Ϙϳήρ α فγ ϡϼγ ϩήΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فγ ̯فϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ فΘϠ̰ϧ ؟θϴϤ٫ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϮ٫ ـտϨϣ ήγ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ Ζϗϭ βΟ ؐ ̳فلϴϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥϮόϠϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ϡΎϤΗ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ لϮϟվ ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ 407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ؐلϴ٫ ϥΎδϧ ـήΑ فγ ΕΎϗϮϠΨϣ 10 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ said: “I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of The Prophet and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions. I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U ௌ ̶Ϡλ
ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just in your division!” He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah’s Messenger U ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ, became very angry and said: 333
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me”. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of time; as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings”.136 We see that in the above adīth the same person Zul-Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim is mentioned in the same incident. So it proves that the Dajjal will join the Banu Tamim from the Najd.
B
136. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 3, adīth 407, adīth Matwatar Marfu. 334
Chapter 2
Analysis of the adīth about Zul Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim tribe of the Najad
Most of the adīth about the followers of the Dajjal from the Najd are related to the incident to a person named Zul-Khuwaisara from the Banu Tamim tribe who behaved foolishly in front of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. In all these adīth you will find that the Muslims are warned of an affliction that will have the following characteristics:
It will appear from the offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara of the Banu Tamim tribe.
It will appear from the Najd as Zul-Khuwaisara was also from the Najd.
The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an beautifully but hypocritically.
The people related to this affliction will pass through Islam unaffected just like an arrow passes through the flesh.
They will respect the non-Muslims but kill the Muslims.
They will deny many adīth.
They will have shaved heads. 335
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
They will have long beards.
Their appearance will be just like pious Muslims.
They will appear in all times.
They will join the Dajjal in the End of Times.
The Dajjal will be among these people.
Two common sentences in all these adīth. Most of the adīth have two common sentences about these people: 1. The people related to this affliction will read the Qur’an but it will not pass through their throats. 2. They will pass through Islam (unaffected) just as an arrow passes through the prey’s body. The Qur’an comments about Banu Tamim. The following verse of Sūrah Hujurat of the Qur’an clearly tells us that Banu Tamim has no sense:
ِ ˴ Ε ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶Ϙόِ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ِϢ˵ϫή˵ ˴Μו ˶ Ծή˴ Π˵ Τ˵ ϟԼِ ˯˶ Ըέ˴ ϭ˴ Ϧϣ˶ ˴Ϛ˴ϧϭ˵ΩΎ˴Ϩ˵ϳ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ϥ͉ ˶· Εή˴ Π˵Τϟ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ (40:4) ؏ϭήΜ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؐϴ٫ فΗέΎ̡̰ Ϯ̯ ̟ فγ ή٫ΎΑ ؏ ̯فϭήΠΣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ (40:4) ف ل٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞϘϋ Ϯ̯ Lo! Those who call thee from behind the private apartments, most of them have no sense. (40:4) 336
Chapter 2 of Book III
‘The “chambers” (Hujurat) were spaces enclosed by walls. Each of the wives of Allah’s Messenger U had one of them. The ayat was revealed in connection with the delegation of the Banu Tamim who came to the Prophet U. They entered the mosque, and approached the chambers of his wives. They stood outside them and called: “Muammad! Come out to us!” an action which expressed a good deal of harshness, crudeness and disrespect. Allah’s Messenger U waited a while, and then came out to them. One of them, known as al-Aqra’ibn Habis, said: “Muammad! My praise is an ornament, and my denunciation brings shame!”, and the Messenger U replied: “Woe betide you! That is the due of Allah”.’ (Imam Muammad ibn Ahmad ibn Juzayy, al-Tashil [Beirut, 1403], p.702. See also the other tafsir works; also Ibn Hazm, Jamharat Ansab al ‘Arab [Cairo, 1382], 208, in the chapter on Tamim.) The following Verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e.: Abdullah bin Zul-Khuwaisara Al Tamimi): who was from Banu Tamim and who misbehaved with our Dear Prophet Muammad U.
͉ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ϙ ϥ˶·ϭ˴ Ϯ˵οέ˴ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˵τϋ˸ ˵ ϥ˸ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ε ˴ ΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ͉ Ϣ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˴ΑϮ˷Θϟ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ ˶ Ύ˴ϗΪ˴ μ ̶ϬΑ فγ ξόΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ έϭ [̂:˾́] ˴ϥϮ˵τΨ˴ δ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ Ϋ˴ ˶· Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴τό˸ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ͉ϟ α Ϯ̯ ϥ ή̳ ؐلϴ٫ فΗή̯ ̶ϧί ؟Ϩόρ ή̡ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΎϗΪλ (ϢϴδϘΗ) ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ؟ϧ (έΪϗ α) ή̳ έϭ ؐϴ٫έ εϮΧ ϮΗ فΎΟ Ϟϣ (ϩϮΧ ήρΎΧ) فγ ؐϴϣ ͼ˾́ͽ ؐϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΎϔΧ ՋϬΟ ϮΗ فϠϣ
337
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad) in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9:58) 137 More adīth telling us that these people will join the Dajjal. The following adīth is also related to Zul-Khuwaisara since it also tells us about the hypocrites who reading the Qur’an but it will not pass their thoughts.
ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϴγ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγϭ ϝΎϗ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ Εήϣ Γήθϋ ϰϠϋ ΓΩΎϳί ΎϫΪϋ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϗήθϣ فγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶̯ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ αΩ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ فγ ̶̳ فϠ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ فμΣ ̵ήΧ ̯فϥ ̮ ̯؟Η 2361 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that I heard, the Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘Soon among my nation (Muslim Ummah) there will appear people from the east who will recite Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their 137. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1839. 338
Chapter 2 of Book III
collarbones or their throats. Whenever any of their offspring will appear, they will be eliminated. He U repeated this 10 times and then said until in the last of them will appear with the Dajjal (Anti-Christ).138
ϞΟέ ϱΪϨϋϭ ΙΪΣϷ ΖϨϛ Ύϣ ϝΎϘϓ ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϧϋ ΎϨϴϬϧ Ϊϗ ΎϧΈϓ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϘϓ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϢΛ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎΤλ Ϧϣ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ΝήΨϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϭήϤϋ ϰΘΣ ϥήϗ ΄θϧ ϥήϗ ϊτϗ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϝΎΟΪϟ ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ ϭή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϝϮγέ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ϑϮϧ ف٫Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ̭ϭέ فγ α ϮΗ ؐϴϤ٫ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ΎΘ̰γ ή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ؐϴϣ ̶̳ΩϮΟϮϣ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ ̶ϬΑ ϩϭ έϭ ௌ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̶̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ϢΘΧ Ϟδϧ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ ήΧ ̯فϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣήΗϮΘϤΜϳΪΣ 2443 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that I heard, the Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘There will appear a nation from the east who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones or their throats. 138. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2361. 339
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Whenever any of their offspring gets eliminated another will appear until the last of them will appear with the Dajjal (Anti-Christ). 139 Please note that the same two characteristics are described about the above people: 1. They will read the Qur’an but will not pass their throats. 2. They will apparently worship Allah , much more than the Muslims. This exactly matches with the adīth of Zul-Khuwaisara and therefore these adīth also point towards the fitnah of Banu Tamim of Najd (the east of Arabia). It proves that the Dajjal will appear among them. The previous two adīth; adīth 489, Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, and adīth 407, Sunan Nisai, Vol. 3, are adīth Matwatar Marfu. Already have proven that the word “east” in above adīth means Najd. They will appear again and again throughout history
ϡϮϗ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ΪϘϟϭ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϢϠϋ ϻ Ϊϳΰϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϝΎϤϋϷ ϥϮϴδϳ ϢΛ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϮΟήΧ ΫΈϓ ϡϼγϹ Ϟϫ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ ϢϬϠϤϋ Ϧϣ ϪϠϤϋ ϢϛΪΣ ήϘΤϳ ϦϤϟ ϰΑϮρϭ ϢϬϠΘϗ ϦϤϟ ϰΑϮτϓ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϮΟήΧ Ϋ· ϢΛ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϮΟήΧ Ϋ· ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϚϟΫ ΩΩήϓ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ ௌ Ϫότϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ϊϠρ ΎϤϠϛ ϩϮϠΘϗ
139. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2361. 340
Chapter 2 of Book III
ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϊϤγ Ύϧϭ ήΜϛ ϭ Γήϣ Ϧϳήθϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̶ϬΑ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ ή̴ϣ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘ٫̡֑ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ έΩ ή̯ ΪΑ ϮΟ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϝΎϤϋ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ϝΎϤϋ فϨ̡ ϢΗ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؟ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ Ϯ٫ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ ΐΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϡϼγ Ϟ٫ ϩϭ ̳فϮϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΗ ف٫έ ΎΗϮ٫ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ ̮Η ΐΟ έϭ Ύϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΗ ϮΗ έϭ ـή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΟ فΌϟ ̯فκΨη α ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧΎϨ٫έ فΗή̯ ̶̯ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ ؐϳή̯ ϞΘϗ ϩϭ فδΟ فΌϟ ̯فκΨη α ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ ـΩή̯ ϢΘΧ فγ ௌ ̶̳ فϠ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ̶Ϯ̯ لΎ٫έΎΘϨγ ؐϴϣ έϭ ̶ή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ ϩΩΎϳί فγ α Ύϳ βϴΑ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ 1091 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that I heard, the Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘A nation will be born from my Ummah (Muslims), who will be of bad character. They will recite Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones or their throats. Apparently, you will consider your deeds much less than their deed. They will kill Muslims. If they appear, you must kill them, and you should keep on killing them whenever they rise. Glad tidings are for the person who will kill them. Glad tidings are for the person who will kill them. Whenever any of their offspring appear, Allah , will eliminate them. The Prophet said this 20 times
341
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
or more and I was listening to it.140 Banu Tamim had the same rude behavior with the Sahaba also.
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΖϳήΧ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ήϴΑΰϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϤθϟ ΖΑήϏ ϰΘΣ ήμόϟ ΪόΑ ΎϣϮϳ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϡϮϘϟ ϲϓϭ Γϼμϟ ϪϧϭΩΎϨϳ αΎϨϟ ϖϠϋϭ ϡϮΠϨϟ ΕΪΑϭ ϝϮγέ ΕΪϬη ΔϨδϟΎΑ ϲϨϤϠόΗ ϝΎϗ ΐπϐϓ ϝΎϗ Γϼμϟ Γϼμϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϞόΠϓ ϝΎϗ Ύθόϟϭ ΏήϐϤϟϭ ήμόϟϭ ήϬψϟ ϦϴΑ ϊϤΟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ΪϨδϣ ϪϘϓϮϓ ϪΘϟ΄δϓ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ΖϴϘϠϓ Ύϴη ϚϟΫ Ϧϣ ϲδϔϧ ϲϓ ΕΪΟϮϓ ௌ ΪΒϋ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 416 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪόΑ ̯فήμϋ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ءϤΣέ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎϳΎϣήϓ φϋϭ فϨϣΎγ ـέΎϤ٫ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ˬίΎϤϧ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ̴فϟ فϧ ήψϧ ـέΎΘγ έϭ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ΏϭήϏ ΝέϮγ ̮ ̯؟Η α ˬΎϬΗ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ α ˬ̴فϟ فϧέΎ̡̰ ίΎϤϧ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ή̡ α ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ωϭήη ΎϨ٬̯ ίΎϤϧ ˬίΎϤϧ فγ ίϭ ̶̪ϧϭ فϧ فϬΠϣ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ̴فϟ فϧΎϣήϓ ϩϭ έϭ Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ف٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˮف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ ΎϧΎϬ̰γ ΖϨγ ˯ ̯فΎθϋ έϭ Ώήϐϣ ˬήμϋ έϭ ή٬υ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̯؟ ـήϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ௌΪΒϋ ΚϳΪΣ ̵ϭέ ˬف٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̵έϮλ ϊϤΟ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ˬ Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ Ύγ ϥΎΠϠΧ Ϭ̪̯ ϖόϠΘϣ ̯فα ؐϴϣ ϝΩ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ؟ϠΌδϣ ؟ϳ فγ ϥ έϭ ϼϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ
140. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2361. 342
Chapter 2 of Book III
416 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̶̯لΖϘϓϮϣ ̶̯ α ̶ϬΑ فϧ ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣ ‘Ibn Abbas \ once preached to us after the Asr prayer, until the sun set and the stars appeared, and people began to say: “The prayer! The prayer!” A man of the Banu Tamim came up to him and said: loudly and constantly: “The prayer! The prayer!”, and Ibn Abbas \ got angry and replied: “Are you teaching me the Sunnah, you wretch? We have seen the Prophet that he combined two prayer (timings)”. The narrator Abdullah says that there was some doubt in my heart about this, so, I met Hazrat Abu Huraira \ and asked about this and he agreed (on the problem of combining two prayers).141
ήϳΪΣ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ϥήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΫΎόϣϭ ήϳΪΣ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ ΎϧήΒΧ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϨϋ ΖϜδϓ Γϼμϟ ϝΎϘϓ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ϰϟ· ϞΟέ ϡΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΎϨϛ Ϊϗ ΓϼμϟΎΑ ΎϨϤϠόΗ Ζϧ ϝΎϘϓ Γϼμϟ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϪϨϋ ΖϜδϓ Γϼμϟ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϝϮγέ ΪϬϋ ϰϠϋ ϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϊϣ ϦϴΗϼμϟ ϦϴΑ ϊϤΠϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϬϋ ϰϠϋ ΫΎόϣ ϝΎϗ ௌ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1383 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ
ΪόΑ ̯فήμϋ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ءϤΣέ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎϳΎϣήϓ φϋϭ فϨϣΎγ ـέΎϤ٫ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ˬίΎϤϧ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ̴فϟ فϧ ήψϧ ـέΎΘγ έϭ ˬΎϴ̳Ϯ٫ ΏϭήϏ ΝέϮγ ̮ ̯؟Η 141. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 416. 343
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
α ˬΎϬΗ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ α ˬ̴فϟ فϧέΎ̡̰ ίΎϤϧ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ή̡ α ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ωϭήη ΎϨ٬̯ ίΎϤϧ ˬίΎϤϧ فγ ίϭ ̶̪ϧϭ فϧ فϬΠϣ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ̴فϟ فϧΎϣήϓ ϩϭ έϭ Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ Ϣ٫ ˮف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ ΎϧΎϬ̰γ ΖϨγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̵έϮλ ϊϤΟ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϭίΎϤϧ ϭΩ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1383 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ‘Ibn Abbas \ once preached to us after the Asr prayer, until the sun set and the stars appeared, and people began to say: “The prayer! The prayer!” A man of the Banu Tamim came up to him and said: loudly and constantly: “The prayer! The prayer!” And Ibn Abbas \ got angry and replied: “Are you teaching me the Sunnah, you wretch?” We have seen Prophet that he combined two prayer (timings)”142 They will be proud of themselves. Note: That again the word arrow is used in this adīth.
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϲϟ ήϛΫ ϝΎϗ βϧ Ϧϋ ϲϤϴΘϟ Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϬΑ ΐΠόϳ ϰΘΣ ϥϮΑΪϳϭ ϥϭΪΒόϳ ΎϣϮϗ ϢϜϴϓ ϥ· ϪϨϣ ϪόϤγ Ϣϟϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ΪϨδϣ .Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕϭήϣ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬγϮϔϧ ϢϬΒΠόΗϭ αΎϨϟ ΪϤΣ ̶Βϧ فγ ϬΠϣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ ΕήπΣ ΩϮΧ فγ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϥΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ύ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ 142. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 1383. 344
Chapter 2 of Book III
έϭ ̶̳ ـή̯ ΕΩΎΒϋ ϮΟ ̶̳ ف ̶δϳ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ̯؟ΎϨγ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϳή̯ Ύϴ̯ ΐΠόΗ ή̡ ΕΩΎΒϋ ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ̯؟Ի̶ΘΣ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ̵έΪϨϳΩ فγ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ˯ϼΘΒϣ ؐϴϣ ̵ΪϨδ̡ ΩϮΧ ̶ϬΑ ΩϮΧ ϩϭ έϭ ̳ف ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1861 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Narrated Hazrat Anas b. Malik \ that: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that a nation will come amongst you who will worship and follow religion (Islam) so much that people will be amazed by the excess of their worshipping (Allah) and they themselves will be feeling proud of themselves. These people will go out of religion like an arrow passes through the game.143
Φϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΔϗΪλ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϙέΎΒϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ΎϤϛ ϡϮϗ έϭΪλ ϲϓ ϥήϘϟ ϰϠΒϴγ ϝΎϗ ϞΒΟ ϦΑ ΫΎόϣ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ΎΑ ϰϨϜϳ ϥ΄πϟ ΩϮϠΟ ϥϮδΒϠϳ Γάϟ ϻϭ ΓϮϬη Ϫϟ ϥϭΪΠϳ ϻ ϪϧϭήϘϳ ΖϓΎϬΘϴϓ ΏϮΜϟ ϰϠΒϳ ώϠΒϨγ ϮϟΎϗ ϭήμϗ ϥ· ϑϮΧ ϪτϟΎΨϳ ϻ ϊϤρ ϢϬϟΎϤϋ Ώάϟ ΏϮϠϗ ϰϠϋ ̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ .Ύϴη ͿΎΑ ϙήθϧ ϻ Ύϧ· ΎϨϟ ήϔϐϴγ ϮϟΎϗ ϭΎγ ϥ·ϭ α ϥήϗ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϞΒΟ ϦΑ ΫΎόϣ ΕήπΣ ̮ϨϴϬ̡ فγ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟϮ٫ Ύϧή̡ ̢֑̯ Ρήρ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ Ύϧή̡ Ρήρ έϭ Εάϟ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ α Ϯ̯ ϥ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΩ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϨ٬̡ ϝΎϬ̯ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϳ֑ϴϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ αϮδΤϣ ̶̢δ̪ϟΩ
143. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, adīth 1861 345
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϞϤϋ Ύ̯ ϥ ̨ϟϻ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فδϴΟ ؏Ϯϳ֑ϴϬΑ ϝΩ ̰فϧ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̶Ϥ̯ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ϡΎ̯ ̮ϴϧ ̶δ̯ ϩϭ ή̳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϑϮΧ Ύ̯ ̶τϠϏ ̶δ̯ ή̳ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟ ή̯ έϮ̡ فγ Ϣ٫ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ؟ϳ ϬΗΎγ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ فΎΟϮ٫ ΐϴμϧ Εήϔϐϣ ؐϴϤ٫ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ؟ϳ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΏΎ̰Ηέ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶ϣέΩ ϦϨγ فلΗή٬ϬՌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮ϳήη Ύ̯ ௌ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ Ϣ٫ 1170 Hazrat Muaz ibn Jabal \ said that the Qur’an will become aged in the hearts of the people just like a piece of cloth becomes aged and is thrown away. People will read the Qur’an but they will neither have joy nor interest in it. These people will be wearing the skins of lamb and they will have hearts of wolves. Their actions will consist of greed. They will have no fear (of Allah) and if they have some short coming in some good deed (virtue), then they will say that we will fulfil the shortcoming, and if they commit some sin (mistake), then they will say that we will be forgiven because we are not making partners with Allah.144 Banu Tamim did not accept the good news from the Prophet.
Ϧϋ ΩΪη ϦΑ ϊϣΎΟ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ Ϧϋ ΓΰϤΣ ϮΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ϥΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΪϨϋ ϲϧ· ϝΎϗ ϦϴμΣ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ Ϧϋ ίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥϮϔλ ΎϨΗήθΑ ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ύϳ ̵ήθΒϟ ϮϠΒϗ ϝΎϘϓ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϪΎΟ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ Ϣϟ Ϋ· ϦϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ύϳ ̵ήθΒϟ ϮϠΒϗ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϞΧΪϓ ΎϨτϋ΄ϓ 144. Sunan Darimi, Vol. 2, adīth 1170. 346
Chapter 2 of Book III
άϫ ϝϭ Ϧϋ ̮ϟ΄δϨϟϭ ϦϳΪϟ ϲϓ ϪϘϔΘϨϟ ̭ΎϨΌΟ ΎϨϠΒϗ ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΎϬϠΒϘϳ ϢΛ ΉΎϤϟ ̶Ϡϋ Ϫηήϋ ϥΎ̯ϭ ϪϠΒϗ Ίϴη Ϧ̰ϳ Ϣϟϭ ௌ ϥΎ̯ ϝΎϗ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ ήϣϷ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϞΟέ ϲϧΎΗ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϟ̯ ή̯άϟ ϲϓ ΐΘ̯ϭ νέϷϭ ΕϮϤδϟ ϖϠΧ ΎϬϧϭΩ ϊτϘϨϳ Ώήδϟ ΫΈϓ ΎϬΒϠρ ΖϘϠτϧΎϓ ΖΒϫΫ ΪϘϓ ̮ΘϗΎϧ ̭έΩ ϥήϤϋ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ Ϣϗ Ϣϟϭ ΖΒϫΫ Ϊϗ ΎϬϧ ΕΩΩϮϟ ௌ Ϣϳϭ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ ˬίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥϮϔλ ˬΩΪη ϦΑ ϊϣΎΟ ˬζϤϋ ˬϩΰϤΣϮΑ ˬϥΪΒϋ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶ϨΑ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϦϴμΣ Ի ̶̯ ̟ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯فϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؐϴϣ فϨΗ ̯؟ΎϬΗ ΎϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ !ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ـ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ˬفϮ٫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ ف٫ ̵Ω ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ̟ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ˬϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ Ϟ٫ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ϮΗ ف ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯فϦϤϳ ήϬ̡ ˬفΌΠϴ̯ ̶ϬΑ Ύτϋ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ف ̯؟Όϟ α ˬϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ϦϤϳ فΌϟ α ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ̟ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϝϮΒϗ فϧ Ϣ٫ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬΎϴ̯ ήϣ α فγ ̟ έϭ ؐϳή̯ ϞλΎΣ ϬΠϤγ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فϮ٫ ήοΎΣ Ύϴ̯ (فϠ٬̡ فγ α) ؐ ̯؟ϳή̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ ϖϠόΘϣ ˯ ̯فΪΘΑ ̶̯ (ΎϴϧΩ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϠ٬̡ فγ α έϭ ΎϬΗ ௌ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ˬΎϬΗ ؏ϮϨϴϣί έϭ ؏ϮϧΎϤγ ˬΎϬΗ ή̡ ̶ϧΎ̡ εήϋ Ύ̯ α έϭ ̶ϬΗ ؟ϧ ήΒΧ ̶Ϯ̯ αΎ̡ ـήϴϣ ήϬ̡ ؐلϳΩ Ϭ̰ϟ ؐϳΰϴ̩ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ υϮϔΤϣ ΡϮϟ έϭ Ύϴ̯ Ϊϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ήΒΧ ̶̯ ̶ϨՍϧϭ ̶Ϩ̡ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϥήϤϋ Ύ٬̯ έϭ Ύϳ κΨη ̮ϳ Ի Ώήϴγ ̯؟ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ϮΗ ϼ̩ فΌϠϴ̯ فϧտϧϮϫվ Ϯ̰γ ؐϴϣ ف٫ ̶Ό̳ ̱ΎϬΑ ϩϭ فϟ ̶ϨՍϧϭ ̯؟ΎϬΗ ΪϨδ̡ ؟ϳ فϬΠϣ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΪΧ έϭ ف٫ ̶Ό̳ Ϟ̰ϧ ـή̡ فγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ؏لϮՍ٫ ؟ϧ فγ αΎ̡ ̟ ̯فϦ̰ϴϟ فΎΟ ϮΗ فΎΟ 2288 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ 347
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussain \: While I was with The Prophet, some people from Banu Tamim came to him. The Prophet said: “O Banu Tamim! Accept the good news!” They said: “You have given us the good news; now give us (something)”. (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, “O the people of Yemen! Accept the good news, as Banu Tamim have refused it”. They said: “We accept it, for we have come to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was”. The Prophet U said: “There was Allah, and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book”. Then a man came to me and said: ‘O Imran! Follow your she camel for it has run away!” So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the gathering)”.145 Another adīth telling us that Banu Tamim did not accept good news from our Prophet
ϊϣΎΟ ΓήΨλ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢλΎϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϴμΣ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϧίΎϤϟ ίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥϮϔλ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΪη ϦΑ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ύϳ ϭήθΑ ϝΎϘϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ϟ· ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΖΎΟ ΉΎΠϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϪΟϭ ήϴϐΘϓ ΎϨτϋ΄ϓ ΎϨΗήθΑ Ϋ· Ύϣ ϮϟΎϗ Ϣϟ Ϋ· ̵ήθΒϟ ϮϠΒϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ αΎϧ
145. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 2888. 348
Chapter 2 of Book III
̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϨϠΒϗ Ϊϗ ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΎϬϠΒϘϳ ίήΤϣ ϦΑ ϥϮϔλ ΩΪη ϦΑ ϊϣΎΟ ϩήΨλϮΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ϢλΎϋϮΑ ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϦϴμΣ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϧίΎϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ΐΟ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ϭή̯ ϞλΎΣ ΕέΎθΑ !ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ـ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ϮΗ ف ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ϮΗ فΌϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ϭ̪̯ Ώ ̵Ω ـΩ ϮΗ ΕέΎθΑ فϧ ̟ ̯؟ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯فϦϤϳ ήϬ̡ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ήϴϐΘϣ ̭έΎΒϣ ϩή٬̩ Ύ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ فϧ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ϮΗ فΎϳ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ϮΗ Ϯϟή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ϢΗ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ ΕέΎθΑ ϮΗ 1540 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ̶لϟ ή̯ ϝϮΒϗ فϧ Ϣ٫ !ௌ Narrated by Imran bin Husain: The people of Banu Tamim came to Allah’s Apostle, and he said: “Be glad (i.e.: have good tidings), O Banu Tamim!” They said: “As you have given us good tidings, then give us (some material things): On that the features of Allah’s Apostle changed (i.e.: he took it ill). Then some people from Yemen came, and the Prophet said (to them): “Accept good tidings as Banu Tamim have not accepted them”. They said: “We accept them, O Allah’s Apostle!”146
146 aī Bokhari, Vol 2, adīth 1540. 349
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Banu Tamim is the worst among the Arabs.
ΏϮϘόϳ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ΔΒόη ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϫϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ Γή̰Α ϲΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϦΑ ήϣΎϋϭ ϢϴϤΗ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΔϨϴϬΟϭ ΔϨϳΰϣϭ έΎϔϏϭ ϢϠγ ϥΎ̯ ϥ· ϢΘϳέ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϝΎϘϓ Ϣόϧ ϮϟΎϗ ϭήδΧϭ ϮΑΎΧ Ϊγϭ ϥΎϔτϏϭ Δόμόλ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ϢϬϨϣ ήϴΧ ϢϬϧ· ̶Α ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬΏϮϘόϳ ̶Α ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ؟Βόη ˬΐ٫ϭ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ϩϭ ˬفγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰Α ̶Α Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ ϩή̰Α Ի ϢϠγ ή̳ ΅ΎΘΑ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ήϣΎϋ έϭ ϢϴϤΗ ؟ϠϴΒϗ (ؐϴ٫ ϡΎϧ ؏ ̯فϮϠϴΒϗ) ؟ϴϨϴ٬Ο έϭ ؟ϴϧΰϣ έϭ έΎϔϏ έϭ έϭ فՌΎϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ Ϊγ έϭ ϥΎϔτϏ έϭ ؟όμόλ ϦΑ فπΒϗ ̰فδΟ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ف٫ Ϣδϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ˬ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϥΎμϘϧ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ؐلϴ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ 7 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 8 Εέή̰ϣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1556 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Narrated Abu Bakra \: The Prophet U said: “Do you think if the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, Muzaina, and Juhaina are better than the tribes of Tamim, ‘Amir bin Sa’sa’a, Ghatfan and Asad, they (the second group) are despairing and losing?” They the Prophet’s companions said: “Yes, (they are)”. He said: “By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, they (the first group) are better than them (the second group)”.
ϝΎϗ ΏϮϘόϳ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ΔΒόη ΎϨΛΪΣ έΪϨϏ ΎϨΛΪΣ έΎθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲΒϨϠϟ ϝΎϗ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗϷ ϥ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ Γή̰Α ϲΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ 350
Chapter 2 of Book III
ΔϨϳΰϣϭ έΎϔϏϭ ϢϠγ Ϧϣ ΞϴΠΤϟ ϕήγ ̮όϳΎΑ ΎϤϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ζϳέ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϗ ̮η ΏϮϘόϳ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϬΟϭ ϪΒδΣϭ ήϣΎϋ ϲϨΑϭ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΔϨϴϬΟϭ ϪΒδΣϭ ΔϨϳΰϣϭ έΎϔϏϭ ϢϠγ ϥΎ̯ ϥ· ήϴΨϟ ϢϬϧ· ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϝΎϗ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϭήδΧϭ ϮΑΎΧ ϥΎϔτϏϭ Ϊγϭ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ϢϬϨϣ ϩή̰Α ̶Α ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ΏϮϘόϳϮΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ؟Βόη έΪϨϏ έΎθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϕήγ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϧ βΑΎΣ ̶Ϡλ ̟ فϧ ؟Ϩϴ٬Ο ؟Ϩϳΰϣ έΎϔϏ έϭ ف٫ فγ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ̯فϢϠγ ϮΟ ΞϴΠΤϟ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΗ ف٫ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ΐγ ؟ϳ ؟Ϩϴ٬Ο έϭ ؟Ϩϳΰϣ ϢϠγ ˮϮ٫ فΘϧΎΟ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ فϧ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ؐلϴ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ΩήϣΎϧ έϭ ϡΎ̯Ύϧ ϥΎϔτϏ έϭ ήϣΎϋ ̶ϨΑ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ !؏Ύ٫ ̶Ο Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ ϩήϴϏϭ έΎϔϏ ϭ ϢϠγ ف ̯؟٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ؟πΒϗ ̯فβΟ 742 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ؐلϴ٫ فϬ̩ Ζ٬Α فγ ϩήϴϏϭ 7 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 8 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ Narrated Abu Bakra: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis said to the Prophet: “Nobody gave you the pledge of allegiance but the robbers of the pilgrims (i.e.: those who used to rob the pilgrims) from the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, and Muzaina”. (Ibn Abi Ya’qub is in doubt whether Al-Aqra’ added ‘and Juhaina.’) The Prophet U said: “Don’t you think that the tribes of Aslam, Ghifar, and Muzaina (and also perhaps) Juhaina are better than the tribes 351
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
of Banu Tamim, Banu Amir, Asad, and Ghatfan?” Somebody said: “They were unsuccessful and losers!” The Prophet U said: “Yes, by Him in Whose Hands is my life, they (i.e.: the former) are better than they (i.e.: the latter)”.
B
352
Chapter 3
Solid proof that the “The Eastern area of Affliction” and “Najad” are both the same, and that the Dajjal will appear from the Najad
Combining the following two pairs of adīth (i.e.: total of four adīth) also proves that the east of Afflictions and Najd are both the same. First pair of adīth This first adīth mentions the word “Najd” where the horn of Satan will appear.
ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣ΄η ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ή̯Ϋ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϲϓ ϝΎϗ ϪϨυ΄ϓ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣ΄η ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ϥΎτϴθϟ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑϭ ϦΘϔϟϭ ϝίϻΰϟ ̭ΎϨϫ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ Ζϳϭέ فγ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ˬϊϓΎϧ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ή٫ί ˬ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶Ηή̯ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ̯؟ 353
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη فϧ ̟ ΪϳΎη ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ فϧ فγ ؐϴ٫ϭ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ فϨΘϓ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟΰϟί ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ έΎΑ ̵ήδϴΗ 1986 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ Narrated Ibn ‘Umar \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham (Syria and some other countries), and our Yemen”. People said: “our Najd as well”. The Prophet again said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen”. They said again: “our Najd as well” On that the Prophet said: “There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan”. 147 This second adīth mentions the same place where the horn of Satan will appear but uses the word “east” instead of Najd.
Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ Ύτϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϨϗήθϣ ϲϓϭ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϴΗήϣ ΎϨϨϤϳϭ ΪϨδϣ .ήθϟ έΎθϋ ΔόδΗ ΎϬϟϭ ϥΎτϴθϟ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ϚϟΎϨϫ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΪϤΣ
147. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1986. 354
Chapter 3 of Book III
؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ـ ˯ ̶̯ ̯؟ΎϋΩ ؟ϳ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ύϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ ϡΎη ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮفϴΎϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ فϴϟ ̯فϕήθϣ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ αΩ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ΎΗϮ٫ فγ ؐϴ٫ϭ ήη Ϊμϴϓ Ϯϧ فγ ؐϴϣ 1169 Narrated Ibn ‘Umar \: Once our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed two times, “O Allah! Bless our Shaam (Syria and some other countries) and our Yemen”. People said: “Pray for our east as well”. The Prophet said: “From there will come out the side of the horn of Satan, and nine out of ten “shar”(evils) appears from there”.148 Second pair of adīth Proof by this third adīth that the Dajjal will come out from the Najd. This adīth tells us that the Dajjal will come from the east wherepeople will read the Qur’an but it will not pass through their throats.
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγϭ ϝΎϗ (ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ) ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϴγ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ
148. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 1169. 355
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ Εήϣ Γήθϋ ϰϠϋ ΓΩΎϳί ΎϫΪϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶ϗήθϣ فγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ Ϭ̪̯ فγ فϠ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶̯ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ αΩ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ فγ ̶̳ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ فμΣ ̵ήΧ ̯ف 2361 ήΒϤϧ It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that I heard, the Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘Soon among my nation (Muslim Ummah) there will appear people from the east who will recite Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones or their throats. Whenever any of their offspring will appear, they will be eliminated. He U repeated this 10 times, and then said until in the last of them will appear with the Dajjal (Anti-Christ).149 This fourth adīth tells us that about people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go deeper than their throats, and the Dajjal will appear amongst them.
149. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2361. 356
Chapter 3 of Book III
Here the word “east” is used instead of “Najd”, as in the previous third adīth, which again proves that that Najd and the “east of Affliction” are the same, and that the Dajjal will appear from the Najd.
͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˴ϦΑ˸ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ω˲ ΎϤ͉ Σ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ : ϻΎ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ϲ͊ ˶ΛέΎ ˴ ϳή˶ η˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ β ˳ Ύ˴Ϭη˶ ˴ϦΑ˸ Ϛ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ώ ˳ ϴ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϕ ˶ έ˴ ί˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ : ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳ ϝΎ ˵ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ ˵ ϳ˴έ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴ ˴Ζ˸ϴ˴ϟ : ϝΎ ͉ ϟ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Κϳ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ ˴ ˴ϗ , Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϼ˵˱ Οέ˴ Ζ˸ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ ˶Ϙ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ϝΎ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ή˳ ˴ϔ˴ϧ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Γ ˴ί ˸ή˴Α Ύ˴Α˴ Ζϴ ˴ ˴ϗ , Ν ˴ ˶ Ϯ˴ Ψ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ˶Ϩ˵ΛΪ͋ Τ˴ ˵ϳ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ϝϮ˵ ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ώ ˶ ΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ˴Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ : Ζ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϱ ˴ Ύ˴ϧΫ˵ ˵ ˵ϪΘ˸ ό˴ Ϥ˶ γ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ˯˳ ϲ˸ θ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΛΪ͋ Σ˴ ˵ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ν ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ Ϯ˴˴ Ψϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϲ˴ ˶Η˵ : ϱΎ˴ ˬ Ύ˴ϬϤ˴ δ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ήϴ ˴ Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ϪΗ˸ ˴έ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˴ ˶ϧΎ˴ϧΪ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˸ ϣ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˴Λϭ˴ ϥΎ ˶ ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Πδ͊ ϟ ή˵ ˴Λ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴ ˸ϭ˴ ϡ˵ Ω˴ ˬ ή˸ ˶ όθ͉ ϟ ϡ˵ ϮϤ˵ τ Ύ˴ϳ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , Ύ˱Όϴ˸ η˴ Ϫ˶ τ˸ ˴ ˴ϴΑ˸ ˴ ˶ ό˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵ν͉ήό˴ ˴Θ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ˶ϨϴϤ˶ ˴ϳ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ Ϟ˴ ό˴ Π˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ϥΎ ˶ π ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ˱ΪϳΪ˶ η˴ Ύ˱Βπ ˴ Ϗ˴ ΐ ˴ π˴ ˶ ͉ ϭ˴ “ : ϝΎ ˶ ϐ˴ϓ ˬ Δ˶ Ϥ˴ δ˸ ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ˸ ˴Ζϟ˴˸ Ϊϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˬ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ “ ϲ͋Ϩϣ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ Ϊ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ ˱ΪΣ˴ ˴ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Π˴˶ Η ϻ˴ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ έ͉ήϣ˴ Ι ϻ˴ ˴ϥ ˸ή˵Ϙϟ˸ ˴ϥϭ˵˯ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϳ ά˴ Ϝ˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϳΪ˸ ˴ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ά˴ ˴ϫ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ˬ ϝ˲ ΎΟ˴ έ˶ ϕ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ ή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧϳ͋ ϻ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ Δ˶ ͉ϴϣ˶ ή͉ ϟ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˸ δ͉ ϟ ϕ ˶ Ϊϟ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϗή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϴ˶ϗή˴ ˴Η ί˵ ϭΎ ˶ Π˴ ˵ϳ ˵ ϴ˶Ϡ ˸Τ͉Θϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎϤ˴ ϴγ˶ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫή˵ Χ ˶ Ν˴ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟ˴ΰ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˬ ϖ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ “ ,Δ˶ ˴Ϙϴ˶Ϡ ˴Ψϟ˸ ϭ˴ ϖ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˶ Ϡ˴˸ Ψϟ˸ ͊ήη˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮ˵Ϡ˵Θϗ˸ Ύ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮϤ˵ ˵Θϴ˶Ϙ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ϝΎ͉ ̶ϬΗ ζ٫ϮΧ ؟ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ءϤΣέ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ϬΠϣ ϩϭ έϭ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ فγ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ̯؟ ϊϗϮϣ ؟ ̯فϓήϋ ϡϮϳ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ˬؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ فγ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮϴϬΗΎγ ΪϨ̩ ̯فϥ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩίήΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ή̡ 357
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΝέϮΧ !ϩίήΑϮΑ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فγ ϥ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ̶Ό̳ Ϯ٫ ΕΎϗϼϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ή̳ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ فϧ ̟ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯ف ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ فγ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬفϴΎΘΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϤ٫ ΚϳΪΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ̶لϬ̰ϳΩ فϧ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ ̶Ϩγ فϧ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ـήϴϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϮ٫ ف έΎϨϳΩ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴ٬̯ αΎ̡ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ̶ϣΩ ϡΎϓ ϩΎϴγ ̮ϳ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬفϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϩϭ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬفϬΗ Ϧ٬̡ ̢̯֑ـΪϴϔγ ϭΩ فϧ α ˬفϬΗ فϮ٫ فՍ̯ ϝΎΑ ̯فβΟ ΎϬΗ ̶ϬΑ (ή̡ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡) ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϬ̰ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α έϭ ˬفϬΗ فϬ̯έ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϳ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ϩϭ ˬفϬΗ ΕΎϧΎθϧ ـ ̯فΪΠγ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύϳ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΩ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فγ فϧ ϡϼδϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύϳ فγ فϬ̪ϴ̡ έϭ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΎΑ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ΪϤΤϣ ـ ΪΨΑ Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ˬΎϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̡ α ˬΎϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ فϧ ̟ ˬؐϴ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ فγ ΐΟ ̟ Ν ϬΠϣ ϢΗ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ !ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ ˬΎϳ ؟μϏ ΪϳΪη Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ ˬ΅ ̳فΎ̡ ؟ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ϝΩΎϋ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ؟ϳ ΎΒϟΎϏ ˬؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ̯؟ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̶δϳ ̶ϬΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ˬف٫ فγ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ˬف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ή̯ ؟٬̯ ؟ϳ ˬؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ՊϮϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α ϩϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ـտϨϣήγ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ˬ لΎϬ̯έ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ فϨϴγ فϨ̡ ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭή̳ ̵ήΧ Ύ̯ ϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ ̶٫ فΘϠ̰ϧ ؟θϴϤ٫ ̳ف ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ لϭΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ ϮϠϣ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف 358
Chapter 3 of Book III
ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηά̳ .ؐϴ٫ ϦϳήΗΪΑ فγ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 44 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ف٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ said: “I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of The Prophet and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions. I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U
ϢϠγϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ mention the Khawarij?’ He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just in your division!” He was a black man with patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments and sign of prostration on the forehead. So Allah’s Messenger U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ became very angry and said: “By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me”.He U repeated these words three times. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of time from the east; as if he is one of them and their appearance will also be like this man. They will be reciting the Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al the Dajjal. So 359
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings”. 150
B
150. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 44. 360
Chapter 4
Banu Tamim’s attack on Imam Mahdi X
Banu Tamim Tribe will attack Imam Mahdi X.
ϞϴϠΨϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰϨόϤϟ ϲϣήΣϭ ΪϤμϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϮϜϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ΔϤϠγ ϡ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ ΐΣΎλ Ϧϋ ϪϴΗ΄ϴϓ ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ΏέΎϫ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϴϓ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΕϮϣ ΪϨϋ ϑϼΘΧ ΚόΒϴϓ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϛήϟ ϦϴΑ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϩέΎϛ Ϯϫϭ ϪϧϮΟήΨϴϓ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϝΪΑ ϪΘΗ ϚϟΫ αΎϨϟ ϯέ ΫΈϓ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϴϓ ϡΎθϟ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΐϠϛ ϪϟϮΧ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΄θϨϳ ϢΛ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϕήόϟ ΏΎμϋϭ ϡΎθϟ ΔϤϴϨϏ ΪϬθϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϟ ΔΒϴΨϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΚόΑ ϚϟΫϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϭήϬψϴϓ ΎΜόΑ ϲϜϤϟ Ϫϴϟ· ϲϘϠϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢϬϴΒϧ ΔϨγ αΎϨϟ ϲϓ ϞϤόϳϭ ϝΎϤϟ ϢδϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ ΪϨδϣ .ϊΒγ ϭ ϲϣήΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨγ ϊδΗ ΚϜϤϳ νέϷ ϰϟ· ϪϧήΠΑ ϡϼγϹ ΪϤΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ΕήπΣ ϑϼΘΧ ϖϠόΘϣ ؟ ̯فϔϴϠΧ فΌϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ ̯فΕϮϣ ̶̯ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̮ϳ ̰؟ϣή̯ ̱ΎϬΑ فγ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ؐϴ αΎ̡ ̯فα ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ϣ Ϟ٫ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ϼ̩ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ήΠΣ ή̯ ϝΎ̰ϧ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϑϼΧ ήΑ ̯فζ٫ϮΧ ̶̯ α فγ έϭ ̳ف 361
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϥ ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ α ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϢϴ٫ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ˯ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎη فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϡΎη αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ فγ ϥ ή̯ (؟ΟέΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ˯Ύϴϟϭ) ΐΎμϋ ̯فνήϋ έϭ ϝΪΑ ̯ف Ύ̳ ف فϨϣΎγ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ζϳήϗήϬ̡ؐ ̳فلϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ ̮ϳ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ α ̶̰ϣ ϩϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐϠ̯ϮϨΑ ϝϮΧ ̯فβΟ Ϯ̯ ̲ϨΟΎϳ ή̰θϟ α Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶θϳήϗ α ϮΟ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑή̰θϟ ـ ̯فϭΰϏ α ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡήΤϣ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΐϠ̯ ΚόΑ ϢδϘΗ ΖϟϭΩϭ ΖϟΎϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϢδϘΗ ̶̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞϤϋ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فΖϨγ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγϮϧ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΩή̳ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϡϼγ 6581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف٫έ Narrated by Umm Salma \ that our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disagreement will occur after the death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifa does not necessarily mean a just Khalifa of Islam, it can mean a king), then a person will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will and will give allegiance (Bayah) to him between Hajar Aswad (black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim X. Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack him but will be devoured by the earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria), and the Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq respectively, and their number is 40 according to other 362
Chapter 4 of Book III
narrations) will come and give allegiance (bayah) to him. Then a person from Quraish will come forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of Banu Tamim). That personin Makkah (Imam Mahdi X) will send an army towards that Qureshi and will overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB, and a person is at great loss if he is not present at the distribution of the booty of that ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of the Prophet, and Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will start spreading again) and he will rule for nine years on earth”. 151 Banu Kulaib are the direct descendants of Banu Tamim. Ibn Jarir is one of the greatest and most celebrated Muslim poets. It is a well-known fact that Ibn Jarir is from the Banu Kulaib tribe. If we check his family tree, we find that Banu Kulaib are the direct descendants of Banu Tamim. Two important books show his family tree:
151 Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6581. 363
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ibn Khallikan’s Biographical Dictionaryby Ibn Khallikan. This book tells the family tree of Jarir as: “Abu Hazra Jarir son of Ibn Atiya
son of
Ibn Khudaifa (surnamed al-Khatafa) son of Ibn Badr
son of
Ibn Salma
son of
Ibn Yarbu
son of
Ibn Hanzla
son of
Ibn Malik
son of
Ibn Zaid Manat
son of
Ibn Tamim
son of
Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”.152 Asiatic Journal. Jarir, son of Ahtiyeh ben Khatfi, was born in the reign of Imam Ali \. His family, the Banu Kolayb, was a branch of the great tribe of Tamim.153
152. Page 294, Chapter: Jarir the Poet, Book: Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary, Writer: Ibn Khallikan. 153. Asiatic Journal, Volume 16, page 73. 1835 (Google eBook) 364
Chapter 4 of Book III
Banu Tamim (Banu Kulaib) will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X
Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ήϴΜϛ Ϧϋ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϘϋ Ϯϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΔϤϴϨϏ ϡήΣ Ϧϣ ϡϭήΤϤϟ ΎϋϮϓήϣ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ήδϛ Ϧϣ ΓήϤϟ ΩήΗ ϰΘΣ ϖθϣΩ ΝέΩ ϰϠϋ Ϣϫ˯Ύδϧ ϦϋΎΒΘϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ΩΎϨγϹ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ΎϬϗΎδΑ ΪΟϮϳ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ζγέ ϩήΑ ̶̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ) ΐϠ̯ ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϩϭ ϡϭήΤϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ α لϮ٫ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ϝΎϘϋ ̮ϳ ̩؟ή̳ لΎ٫έ ϡϭήΤϣ فγ ΖϤϴϨϏ ̶̯ (ΥΎη ̶̯ ΐϠ̯ ؟Βη ϼΑ فل٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ̶̯ βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ̭Ύ̡ ΕΫ ˬ ̶̳ ؏ Ϯ٫ ΖΧϭήϓ ή̡ فΘγέ ̯فϖθϣΩ (̵ ̯فտϧϮϟ ΖϴΜϴΤΑ) ؐϴΗέϮϋ ΚϋΎΑ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ̶ՌϮՌ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ΕέϮϋ ̮ϳ (فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ) ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΑ لϢ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ) ـ ̶̳لΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡ϭ ( 8329 ήΒϤϧ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb, even if it is a single Aqal (a small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds my life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) on the way to Damascus until one of the women will be returned back because of a broken ankle”.154
154. Mustadrak Hakim, Chapter of Fitan wa Malahim, adīth 8329. 365
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The Arabs are made Slaves by Muslims Previously in a adīth it has been stated that the Arabs are not to be made as slaves but in the above authentic adīth, permission is given to Muslims to make slaves of the Arabs. This permission is given in the End of Times.
B
366
Chapter 5
The “Horns of Satan” And Its Meaning
We already mentioned many adīth, telling us about the “Horn of Satan” appearing from Najd, e.g.: the following adīth. Read this adīth, and then we will further discuss the meaning of the “Horn of Satan”. Najd is the land of the Horn of Satan.
ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣ΄η ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ή̯Ϋ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϲϓ ϝΎϗ ϪϨυ΄ϓ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ̭έΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣ΄η ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ϥΎτϴθϟ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑϭ ϦΘϔϟϭ ϝίϻΰϟ ̭ΎϨϫ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ Ζϳϭέ فγ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ˬϊϓΎϧ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ή٫ί ˬ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶Ηή̯ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ̯؟ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ Ύϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϡΎη فϧ ̟ ΪϳΎη ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΪΠϧ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ فϧ فγ ؐϴ٫ϭ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ فϨΘϓ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟΰϟί ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ έΎΑ ̵ήδϴΗ 367
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
1986 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη 14؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 16 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ Narrated Ibn ‘Umar \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham (Syria and some other countries) and our Yemen”. People said: “our Najd as well”. The Prophet again said: “O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen”. They said again, “our Najd as well”. On that the Prophet said: “There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the side of the head of Satan”.155 Which two Arab tribes make the Horns of Satan? The following adīth tells us that the “Horns of Satan” means the cruel Arabs tribes of Mudar and Rabi’ah from the east of Madinah.
ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ βϴϗ Ϧϋ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϕήθϤϟ ϮΤϧ ϦΘϔϟ ΖΎΟ ΎϨϫ Ύϫ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϪΑ ώϠΒϳ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ήΑϮϟ Ϟϫ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ΉΎϔΠϟϭ ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ήϘΒϟϭ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ βϴϗ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ϥΎϴϔγ ̶Ϡϋ ̯؟ΎϨγ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ̶ϟΪ̴Ϩγ έϭ ϢϠυ ؐ ̳فϴϬՌ فϨΘϓ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ϑήρ ̶γ فΎ̳ έϭ Ջϧϭ ؏Ύ٫ ؏ ̯فϮϟϭ ؏ϮϤϴΧ ̶ϧϭ ̶Ϩόϳ ف٫ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎΑ ήΘη ϴΤλ فل٫ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ̯فήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶Ϩόϳ αΎ̡ ؏ ̯فϮϣΩ ̶̯ 155. aī Būkhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1986. 368
Chapter 5 of Book III
725 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ Narrated Abi Mas’ud \: The Prophet U said: “From this side from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion). Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.156
Ϧϋ ΔΒόη ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϳήΟ ϦΑ ΐϫϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔόΠϟ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϡίΎΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ βϴϗ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ΉΎϔΠϟϭ ϦϤϴϟ ̶ϟ· ϩΪϴΑ έΎηϭ ΎϨϫ Ύϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ Ϧϣ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ لήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϥΎτϴθϟ βϴϗ ΪϟΎΧ ̶Α ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ؟Βόη ήϳήΟ ϦΑ ΐ٫ϭ ̶ϔόΟ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϡίΎΣ ̶Α ϦΑ فϨ̡ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ̯؟ ف٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϥΎϤϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϩέΎη ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ فγ ϬΗΎ٫ ؏ϮϣΩ ̶̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ϮΟ ف٫ ؐϴϣ ήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶ϟΩ ΖΨγ έϭ ̶ΘηέΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ فل٫ ΎΘϠ̰ϧ ΝέϮγ فγ ؏Ύ٬Ο ؐϴ٫ فΗΎ̴ϟ ίϭ αΎ̡ ̯ف 1541 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ Narrated Abu Masood \: The Prophet U beckoned with his hand towards Yemen and said: “Belief is there”. The harshness and mercilessness are the qualities of the tribes of
156. aī Būkhari, Vol. 2, adīth 725. 369
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Rabi’a (the tribe of Al-e-Saud) and Mudar (The Banu Tamim) who are shouting near the tails of camels in the direction of the rising sun (i.e.: in the east ).157
ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴϤϧ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϣΎγ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ βϳέΩ· ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϳή̯ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ϝΎϗ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ήϤΘόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟϭ ϲΛέΎΤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ έΎη ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱϭήϳ Ύδϴϗ ΖόϤγ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϬϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϥ· ϻ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ 183 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ήπϣϭ ˬβϳέΩ ϦΑ ˬΐϳή̯ϮΑ ˬΡ ˬήϴϤϧ ϦΑ ˬΡ ˬ؟ϣΎγϮΑ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ ˬήϤΘόϣ ˬ̶ΛέΎΤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬΡ ˬΪϟΎΧ ̶Α ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬβϴϗ Ի فγ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ فϨ̡ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̲Ϩγ έϭ ̶Οΰϣ ΖΨγ έϭ ف٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϮΗ ϥΎϤϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϩέΎη فϬ̪ϴ̡ ؏ ̯فϮϣΩ ̶̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ϮΟ ف٫ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ջϧϭ ήπϣ ϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶ϟΩ ؐϴϠ̰ϧ ̲Ϩϴγ ϭΩ ̯فϥΎτϴη فγ ؏Ύ٬Ο ؐϴ٫ فΗΎΟ فϠ̩ فΘ̰ϧΎ٫ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ لήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ̶Ϩόϳ ̳ف It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud \ that the Apostle of Allah U pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and
157. aī Būkhari, Vol. 2, adīth 1541. 370
Chapter 5 of Book III
callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar.158 A very important adīth which tells us that Banu Tamim are the ones with camels and horses, as mentioned in the previous adīth (about the owners of camels and horses).
»ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ «9601 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ϦΑ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ , Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ , έ˵ Ύ˴ϔϏ˶ “ : Ϣ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ γ˴ ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή˲ ϴ˸ ˴Χ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϬΟ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ , ˵Δ˴Ϩϳ˸ ΰ˴ ϣ˵ ϭ˴ , Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴ϭ˴ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ . “ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣϴ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥί ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ , ˴ϥΎ˴ϔ˴τϏ˴ ϭ˴ ϭ ؟Ϩϳΰϣ έϭ έΎϔϏ ˬϢϠγ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ έϭ ϥίϮ٫ ϭ ϥΎϔτϏ ϮϨΑ ˬΪγ ϮϨΑ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ؟μΣ Ϭ̪̯ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϴ٬Ο ΪϨδϣ ؐلϴ٫ فϟϭ ؏ϮՍϧϭ έϭ ؏ϭϮϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϢϴϤΗ 2616 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that the tribe of Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, and some of the part of the tribe of “Jahina” is better than the tribe of Asad, Ghatfan, Hawazan, and “Tamim” because they are people of
158. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 183. 371
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
camels and horses (or owner of camels and horses).159 The above adīth mentioned that Banu Tamim owns “Horses and Camels” and the following adīth tells us that the owners of “Horses and Camels” have pride and arrogance. This proves that Banu Tamim has pride and arrogance:
» ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ79 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ ˸Π˵Σ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ˬ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σϭ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˯˵ ϼ˴ ό˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϔϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴ϨϴϜ˶ δ͉ ϟϭ˴ ˬ ϕ ˳ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ ˶˸ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ή˵ ϔ˸ Ϝ˵ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ “ .ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ ˴ϦϳΩ˶ Ϊ͉ ˴ϔϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϳή͋ ϟϭ˴ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that faith is in the “right”, disbelief lies towards the “east” (of Madinah), “tranquility” lies in people who possess sheep, and the pride and arrogance lie in people who possess horses and camels, who are also coarse”.160
B
159. Masnad Ahmad bin Hambal, adīth 9601. 160. aī Muslim, adīth 79. 372
Chapter 6
The great affliction of the Mudar tribe
ϭήϤϋϭ Ύϧ ΖϘϠτϧ ϝΎϗ Ϟϴϔτϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔϔϳάΣ ΎϨϴΗ ϰΘΣ ϊϴϠλ ϦΑ ϪΘϜϠϫϭ ϪΘϨΘϓ ϻ· ΎΤϟΎλ ΪΒϋ νέϷ ϲϓ Ϳ ωΪΗ ϻ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ϲΤϟ άϫ ϥ· ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ϊϨϤΗ ϻ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϟάϴϓ ϩΩΎΒϋ Ϧϣ ΩϮϨΠΑ ௌ ΎϬϛέΪϳ ϰΘΣ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϔϳάΣ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ ௌ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ήπϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ف٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ έϭ ـΩ ϝվ ؟ϧ ؐϴϣ فϨΘϓ ϩϭ فδΟ Ύ̳ ـϮϬ̩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύδϳ ϩΪϨΑ ̮ϴϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ـΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ ΎϨ̡ ή̡ α ௌ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ـΩ ή̯ ؟ϧ ̭ϼ٫ فγ ؟ϧ ̶ϬΑ ϦϣΩ Ύ̯ فϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ فγ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ ϞϴϟΫ فγ ϮΟ Ύ̳ 3301 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .Ύ̳ ̰فγΎ̪Α It is narrated on the authority of Hazrat Huzafa y that the Apostle of Allah r said: “The tribe of “Mudar” (i.e.: Banu Tamim) will not leave a pious person on Earth, and it will put in affliction and get them killed (or destroyed) until Allah I will overpower them with His army, who will humiliate them
373
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
and they will find no place to hide”.161 The Noble Qur’an is also warning about the same kind of affliction in Sūrah Anfal َ ϭԼ˴ ˸ ϭ˵ϘΗ͉ Δ˱ َ ϧ˴ Η˶ِ ϓ ϻ͉ ͉ϥΑ˴ ϳ ˶λΗ˵ Լϥϳ˶ ˶ ΎϘ˴ ό˶ ϟِ ˴ Ϋ͉ϟ ˸ ϭ˵ϣ˴Ϡυ˴ ِϡϛ˵ ϧ˶ϣ Δ͉˱ λԸΎΧ˴ ϭԼ˴ ˸ ϭ˵Ը ϣ˴Ϡϋِ ͉ϥ˴ ԼͿ ˴ ͉ Ω˵ ϳ˶Ωη˴ ԼΏ (8:25)
ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϊϗϭ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ιΎΧ ϮΟϮ̪Α فγ ؟ϨΘϓ فδϳ ϢΗ έϭ ̶Ի ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̯؟ϮϬ̯έ ϥΎΟ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΗϮ٫ ΐ̰Ηήϣ ؏ ̯فϮ٫ΎϨ̳ ϥ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ (8:25)ؐلϴ٫ فϟϭ فϨϳΩΰγ ΖΨγ And fear the Fitnah (affliction and trial) which affects not in particular (only) those of you who do wrong (but it may afflict all the good and the bad people), and know that Allâh is Severe in punishment. (25:8) If we combine the meaning of this verse and the previous hadith, then it can be clearly said that this verse is also pointing out towards the affliction of Mudar tribe from where Dajjal will first rise. Furhter ahadith in the next pages will prove that the tribe of “Mudar” mentioned in the previous hadith is just another name for the tribe of “Banu Tamim”. “Mudar” or “Banu Tamim” is the tribe from where the affliction of “Khawarij” rose.
161. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 3301. 374
Chapter 6 of Book III
Mudar will Kill Innocent Muslims.
ϙΩϮϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΠϣ Ϧϋ ΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΩΎΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ϒϠΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑήπΘϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϮόϨϤϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ϥϮϨϣΆϤϟ ϢϬϨΑήπϴϟϭ Ϣγ Ϳ ΪΒόϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ௌ ΩΎΒϋ ήπϣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ̯فௌ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فήπϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ έϭ ˬف٫έ ؟ϧ ϡΎϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ϻϭ فϧή̯ ΕΩΎΒϋ ̶̯ ௌ ̯؟ΎΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ فΗέΎϣ ؟ϧ ̶ϬΑ ϦϣΩ Ύ̯ فϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ فγΎ٬̯ ̶ΘΣ ؐ ̳فϳέΎϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϤϠδϣ 834 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ - Ύ̳ ̰فγΎ̪Α Hazrat Abu Saeed Khadri \ narrated that the Apostle of Allah U said that, “The tribe of ‘Mudar’ (i.e.: Banu Tamim) will be killing (innocent) creatures (people) of Allah , so that no one is left to worship Allah , on earth. And when the faithful (Muslims) will start killing them, then they (Mudar Tribe) will find no place to hide”.162 Who is Mudar and Rabi’a? Rabi’a is the Ancestor tribe of the resent Saudi (Banu Saud) rulers. Mudar is the tribe of Banu Tamim. Muammad ibn Abdul Wahhab is also from Mudar or Banu Tamim.
162. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, adīth 834. 375
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
These horns of Satan are related to the Ibn Saud family of Arabia. The present Saudi royal family belong to the tribe of “Anizzah”, which is directly descended from Rabi’a. Rabi’ah (Arabic: Is the purported patriarch of (( ΔόϳΑέ one of the two main branches of the so-called “North Arabian” (Adnanite) tribes, the other branch being known as Mudar. According to the classical Arab genealogists, the following were the most important branches of Rabi’ah:
Abdul Qays
‘Anizzah
Bakr ibn Wa’il, which also included the following sub-tribes ¾ Banu Hanifa ¾ Banu Shayban ¾ Banu Qays ibn Tha’labah ¾ Banu Yashkur
B
376
Chapter 7
Proof that the name “Mudar” and “Banu Tamim” stands for the same tribe
Proof that the tribe of “Quraish” is distinct from the tribe of “Mudar”. Note: Banu Tamim of Najd were commonly known as the “Mudar” tribe at the time of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. The following family tree will clear these relations.
Figure: The Adnani Arab tribes. 377
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Mudar is one of the forefathers of Quraish, and Banu Tamim. Mudar had a son called Rabi’ah who is the father of “Anizzah”. “Anizzah” is the tribe of the present Saudi rulers. It means that the Saudi rulers are from the “Rabi’ah Tribe”. 163 Now, the question is that if Mudar is the father of the Quraish (i.e.: the tribe of Prophet Muammad U) then, how can our Dear Prophet Muammad U be against his own family. The reason is simple. At the time of our Dear Prophet Muammad U, the tribe of Banu Tamim was known as the Tribe of Mudar as the following adīth clearly tells us. Mudar Tribe are Banu Tamim Proof No 1: From the following adīth we learn that Mudar and Banu Tamim are same tribe.
(ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)15634 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴ϟΪ˴ Ϭ˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣ˶ λΎ˴ ˶ ϋ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ έ˶ ά˶ Ϩ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϡ˲ ϼ͉ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϥΎ͉ϔϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴ϥΎ͉δΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ι ˶ έΎ ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˳ ˶ϭ˴ ˵ ˸έή˴ ϣ˴ ˬ Ϣϴ ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Η ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ϊ˲ τ˶ ˴ϘϨ˸ ϣ˵ Γ˶ ά˴ ˴Αή͉ ϟΎ˶Α ίϮ˵ ˳ Πό˴ ˶Α Ε ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧ : Ζ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϲ˶ϧϮ˵ϠϤ˶ ˸ΣΎ˴ϓ : Ζ ˴ ˶ௌ ˸ Ϊ˴ϓ : ϝΎ ˵ Ϡ˴Χ˴ ˬ αΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , ˱ΔΟΎ ˴ Σ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ϲ˶ϟ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ό˴ ϣ˴ ˶ ͉ϨϟΎ˶Α ͇ιΎ˴Ϗ Ϯ˵˴ ϫ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϊ˴ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ζ ˸ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ϖ ˵ ˶ϔΨ˴˸ Η ˯˵ ˴Ω ˸Ϯγ˴ ˲Δ˴ϳέ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ : Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ ˮ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ˸ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ˵ϥ΄η˴ Ύϣ˴ : Ζ
163. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/%60Anizzah 378
Chapter 7 of Book III
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ˴ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˵˶ ϳ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , Ύ˱Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ιΎ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϦΑ˸ ϭή˴ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Κ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ζ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵Ϙ˴ϓ ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ί˱ ΎΠ˴ Σ˶ ˯˴ Ύ˴Ϩϫ˸ Ϊ͉ ϟ Ϟ˴ ό˴ ˸Π˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴έ˴ ϥ˸ ˶· ˬ ˶ௌ ˸ ΰ˴ ˴ϓ ˸Ϯ˴Θγ˸ Ύ˴ϓ : ϝΎ ˸ ϧΎϛ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ˸Ϟό˴ ϓ˸ Ύ˴ϓ Ϣϴ Ύ˴ϬΗ˸ ά˴ ˴Χ˴ϭ˴ ˬ ί˵ Ϯ˵Πό˴ ϟ˸ Ε ˴ ˴ϗ . ˱Γή͉ ϣ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ Ζ˴ ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Η ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ζ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Δ͉ϴϤ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˮ ˴ϙή˴ π ˴ ϣ˵ ͊ή˴τ ˸π˴Η ˴Ϧϳ˸ ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ζ ˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˴ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ΎϤ˱ ˸μ˴Χ ϲ˶ϟ ˲Δ˴Ϩ˶Ύϛ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˴ ή˵ ό˵ η˸ ˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ Ζ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˵ Ϡ˸ ˵ϗ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ , ϝ˵ ϭ͉ ˴Ϸ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˴ϥϮϛ˵ ˴ ϥ˸ ˴ ͿΎ ˶ ͉ ˶Α Ϋ˵ Ϯ˵ϋ˴ : Ζ ˸ ˴Ϙγ˴ ήϴ ά˴ ˴ϫ : ϡ˲ ϼ͉ γ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Ζτ ˶ ˶Β ˴Ψϟ˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , “ ˮ ϝ˵ ϭ͉ ˴Ϸ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ˸ ˴Ϙγ˴ ήϴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Ζτ ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γή͉ ϟ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϖ ˶ ˶ΒΨ˴ ϟ˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ , “ Ϫ˸ ϴϫ˶ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ˴ Ϊ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˵ϪϤ˵ ό˶ τ˴ ϥ͉ ˶· : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , Κϳ ˴ ˶ௌ ή˴ Ϥ˸ ˴Ψϟ˸ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Ϙδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱ήϬ˸ η˴ ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴Δ˴ϳϭΎ ˶ ό˴ ϣ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˴ ˴Ϩ˴ϓ ˬ ϼ˸˱ ϴ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΪ˴ ˶ϓϭ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡγ˴ ˸έ˴ ˱ΩΎ˴ϋ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ϲ͋ϧ˶· Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴Ϡ˴τϧ˸ Ύ˴ϓ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϭ˸ ϣ˵ ϝΎ ˶ ˴ΒΟ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Η˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ϖ ˶ ΗΩ˴ ή˴ Π˴ ϟ˸ Ϫ˶ ϴ͋Ϩϐ˴ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˵ ˳ γ˶ ˴Ϸ˶ Ε ϖ˸ ˶ ˶ γΎ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ Ω˵΄˴ϓ ξϳ ˶ γϭ˴ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϴ˶ϗΎγ˴ ˴ΖϨ˸ ϛ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˴ϙ˴ΪΒ˸ ϋ˴ ϖ˸ ˳ ή˶ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϳΩ˶ Ύ˴ϓ ήϴ ˸ ήϤ˴ ˴ϓ : ϝΎ Ε͉ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Αή˶ η˴ ϲ˶Θ͉ϟ ή˴ Ϥ˸ ˴Ψϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˸ήϜ˵ θ˸ ˴ϳ ˱ήϬ˸ η˴ ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ˴ϦΑ˸ ˴Δ˴ϳϭΎ ˶ ό˴ ϣ˵ ˲ ˴ΑΎΤ˴ γ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ˱ΪΣ˴ ˴ Ω˳ Ύ˴ϋ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˸έά˴ ˴Η ϻ˴ ˬ ˱ΩΪ˶ ϣ˸ έ˶ ˱ΩΎϣ˴ έ˴ Ύ˴ϫά˸ Χ˵ ϥ˸ ˴ ϱ ˴ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴ϓ ˬ Ω˲ Ϯ˵γ ΕΎ ˵ .Ϣ˴˶ ΗΎ ˴Ψϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϱή˶ ˸Π˴ϳ Ύϣ˴ έ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙϛ˴ ϳ ˶ ή͋ ϟ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϟ˴ γ˶ ˸έ Ύϣ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ϲ˶Ϩϐ˴ ˴Ϡ˴Β˴ϓ : Ϟ˳ ˶ϭ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϩάΑέ ϡΎϘϣ ؐϴϣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ϥΎδΣ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ΕήπΣ ̶̰̩ Ջ̯ فγ ϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ ϮΟ έά̳ فγ αΎ̡ ̯فΕέϮϋ ̶ϫϮΑ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ٫ ف٫έΎΟ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϢΗ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ α ̶ϬΗ ϮϠ̩ فϟ ϬΗΎγ فϨ̡ ̶ϬΑ فϬΠϣ ̴̶ ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ̵ϮΒϧ ΪΠδϣ ؐϴϣ ή̯ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ف٫ ϡΎ̯ ̮ϳ فγ ϥ فϬΠϣ ̭ έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ ـήϬ̳ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ 379
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ιΎΧ ̶Ϯ̯ Ν ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ή٬ϟ տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ΕήπΣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϞλέΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ف٫ ΕΎΑ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ؟ϧϭέ ϑήρ ̶δ̯ ή̯ ـΩ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ Ϯ̯ ιΎϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ف ̳فϧ ؐϴϣ. ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϢϴϤΗϮϨΑ έϭ ـέΎϤ٫ ϮΗ ؐϴϬΠϤγ ΐγΎϨϣ ̟ ή̳ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬΗ ̶٫ Ύδϳ ̶ϬΒ̯ ̯؟Ϯϴ̯ ؐϳΪϳΩ έήϗ ϥΎϴΑ Ϯ̯ ίΎΠΣ εϮΟ فϧ ΖϴϤΣ ̱έ ̶̯ α έϭ ̶ فϨϣΎγ ή̯ ΩϮ̯ Ύϴϫ֑Α ϩϭ ή̡ α ̴̶ ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ έΎϣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ έϮΒΠϣ ؏Ύ٬̯ ̟ Ϯ̯ ήπϣ فϨ̡ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫ Ύϳϻ ή̯ ΎϬՌ Ϯ̯ Ύϴϫ֑Α α ؐϴϣ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ̴ف ̶̳لϟ فϧ̴֑ϬΟ فγ ϬΠϣ ̶٬ϳ ̶ ̯؟ϬΗ ήΒΧ Ύϴ̯ فϬΠϣ فδϴΟ ؏΅ΎΟϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ κΨη α ف ̯؟γ ΕΎΑ α ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗ ؐϴϣ ϩΎϨ̡ Ύ٬̯ Ύϴ̯ فϧ ؏ϮϠ٬̡ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮϠ٬̡ ̶Βϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ̶ϣΩ ήΒΧΎΑ ̮ϳ فϧ ̟ Ύϴ̯ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϬΗ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϞλέΩ ϭή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ϢΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ فϨ̡ فϧ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣفلϬΗ فΘ٫Ύ̩ ΎϨϨγ ΕΎΑ ̵έϮ̡ ϢϠγϭ ή̰Α ϦΑ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ ̮Η فϨϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ ϩϭ ΎΠϴϬΑ ̯فΪϓϭ έϮτΑ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ΎΗϮϨγ فϧΎ̳ فγ ؏ϮϴϨϣϭΩ έϭ ΎϬΗ ΎΗϼ̡ Ώήη ؐϴ٬ϧ ϩϭ Ύ٫έ ΎϨΑ ϥΎϤ٬ϣ Ύ̯ ـ ̯؟Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ ή̡ ϩή٬ϣ ϝΎΒΟ έϭ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ϩϭ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ΎϬΗ فϴϟ ̯فέΎϤϴΑ ̶δ̯ ؟ϧ ؏΅Ύ̰̩ ؟ϟΪΑ Ύ̯ α ̯؟Ύϳ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϴϟ α ؐϴϣ ௌ ΎΘ̰γ ϼ̡ ϮΗ ϮΟ ϼ̡ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΪϨΑ فϨ̡ ϮΗ ά٬ϟ ؏Ϯ̰γή̯ Νϼϋ Ύ̯ α ؟ϳ ϞλέΩΎϣήϓ ϡΎψΘϧ Ύ̯ فϧϼ̡ ̮Η ϩΎϣ ̮ϳ Ϯ̯ ή̰Α ϦΑ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ έϭ ف٫ 380
Chapter 7 of Book III
Ύ٫έΎΘϴ̡ ̮Η ؟Ϩϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̯فα ϩϭ ϭ ϮΟ ΎϬΗ ؟ϳή̰η Ύ̯ Ώήη α ؟ϳ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ ή̯ ـΩ ίϭ فϧ ̶δ̯ έϭ فΌ̳ ϝΩΎΑ ϩΎϴγ ؐϴϣ ˯ΎϨΛ ̶γ ΎϬΗ ̮ϳ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ έϭ Ϯϟ فϟ ϝΩΎΑ ϻϭ ϦϬΗ فϮ٫ ـήϬΑ ΏϮΧ :Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لϭϮϬ̩ ؟ϧ ΎγΎϴ̡ ̶ϬΑ Ϯ̯ κΨη Narrated by Harith bin Hassaan that near a place called “Rabza”, he passed by an old lady (from Banu Tamim) who was seperated from Banu Tamim.The old lady asked, “Where are you going?” I replied that I am going to Prophet Muammad U. She said to take her also to Prophet Muammad U as she had something to ask. When I reached Madinah city, then I found Prophet Muammad U surrounded by people and a black flag at that place. I asked the people about what the matter was and they told me that Prophet Muammad U is sending an army under the command of “Amr bin Aaas”. I moved forward and said, “’O prophet of Allah U, if you consider it suitable, then declare the area of Hijaz (Makkah and Madinah) as a seperate buffer between us and Banu Tamim. When I said this, the old lady got angry and she came out with anger and said, “O Prophet of Allah, till what extent you will compell “our” Mudar Tribe. I said, “O Prophet of Allah U, I brought this old lady but I didnt know that she will start arguing with me. I take refuge
381
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
of Allah … (The adīth continues further …).164 Note: The old lady is from Banu Tamim and she is saying Mudar as her tribe which means that Banu Tamim and Mudar are the same. Also the sahabi only mentioned Banu Tamim but the old lady is mentioning Mudar tribe which is also the proof that both means the same. Proof No 2: From the following adīth also, we again learn that the tribe of “Mudar” and the tribe of “Banu Tamim” are both the same. The following adīth mentions Mudar and Banu Tamim in the same context and meaning, proving that both “names” are the same. The first adīth is mentioning Banu Tamim:
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϴϫϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ΎϋΪΠϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϮϟΎϗ ϢϴϤΗ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ήΜ̯ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΔϋΎϔθΑ ΔϨΠϟ ϦϠΧΪϴϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϣ ϪΘόϤγ Ζϧ ΖϠϗ ϱϮγ ϝΎϗ ̭Ϯγ ௌ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ϪΘόϤγ Ύϧ ϝΎϗ ΕήπΣ ˬϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬΩϼΧ ˬΐϴ٫ϭ ˬϥΎϔϋ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ف٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ˯ΎϋΪΠϟ ̶Α ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ̮ϳ ̯فΖϣ ̵ήϴϣ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ فϬΗ فΗΎϣήϓ ̟ ΎϨγ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̱Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ έΎϤη ϩΩΎϳί فγ ϢϴϤΗ ̶ϨΑ فγ ΖϋΎϔη ̶̯ κΨη ̶ϬΑ κΨη ؟ϳ Ϯγ ̟ ̯فௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϞΧΩ
164. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 6. 382
Chapter 7 of Book III
فϧ ϖϴϘη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ لϮγ ـήϴϣ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ˮؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϋΎϔη ˮف٫ ̶Ϩγ فγ ̶Βϧ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فϧ ϢΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ˯ΎϋΪΠϟ ϦΑ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ٬̯ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ فل٫ ̶Ϩγ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ύ٫ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ 1197 It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin Abu Jad’a’ \ that he heard the Prophet U say: “More than the members of thetribe of Banu Tamim will enter Paradise through the intercession of a man from among my nation”. They said: “Oh Messenger of Allah U, besides you?” He said: “Besides me”. (aī) I (the narrator) said: “Did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah U?” He said: “I heard it”.165 Now the following second adīth is mentioning the Mudar Tribe in the same context and same meaning as the first adīth:
ϲΑ ϦΑ ΩϭΩ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϢϴΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨϴϠϋ ϞΧΪϓ ΔϠϴϟ ΕΫ ΓΩήΑ ϲΑ ΪϨϋ ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ βϴϗ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϨϫ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ άΘϠϴϟ ΙέΎΤϟ ΎϨΛΪΤϓ ζϴϗ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ϥ·ϭ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ήΜ̯ ϪΘϋΎϔθΑ ΔϨΠϟ ϞΧΪϳ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ϥ· ϝΎϗ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ΎϫΎϳϭί ΪΣ ϥϮ̰ϳ ̶ΘΣ έΎϨϠϟ Ϣψόϳ ΕήπΣ ˬΪϨ٫ ̶Α ϦΑ Ω΅Ω ˬϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ Εέ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ف٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ βϴϗ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ α έϭ ف αΎ̡ ـέΎϤ٫ βϴϗ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ؐϴϣ فϨΗ ΎϬΗ αΎ̡ ̯فϩΩήΑϮΑ
165. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth 1197. 383
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̶̯ ̯؟ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فγ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ Εέ فγ ΖϋΎϔη ̶̰δΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ύδϳ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ήπϣ έΎϤη έΎ̰ϧ ̴ف ̯؟ϨϴΎΟ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̱Ϯϟ فϨΗ Ύ̴ϴΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ֑Α فΌϠϴ̯ ΥίϭΩ ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ Ύδϳ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ لΎ̴ϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϮ̯ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ΥίϭΩ ϩϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ 1204 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ‘Abdullah bin Qais \ said: “I was with Abu Burdah one night, and Harith bin Uqaish entered upon us. Harith told us that night that the Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among my nation are some by whose intercession more than the members of the tribe of Mudar will enter Paradise, and among my nation are some who will be made huge for the Fire until they fill one of it is comers.’166 We see that both the adīth mentions Mudar and Banu Tamim within the same context of meaning, proving that both “names” of “Mudar” and “Banu Tamim” are used for the same tribe. Proof No 3: The following adith tells us about the tribes of Mudar and Rabia who possess camels, and who will make the horn of Satan from Najd. First check this first adīth which tells us that these camel owners are people of the tribe of “Rabi’a” and “Mudar”.
ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴϤϧ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ΔϣΎγ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ 166. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth 1204. 384
Chapter 7 of Book III
ϭ Ρ ΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϢϬϠ̯ βϳέΩ· ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϳή̯ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭ Ρ ϝΎϗ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ήϤΘόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟϭ ϲΛέΎΤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ έΎη ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱϭήϳ Ύδϴϗ ΖόϤγ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϬϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϥ· ϻ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ 183 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ήπϣϭ ˬβϳέΩ ϦΑ ˬΐϳή̯ϮΑ ˬΡ ˬήϴϤϧ ϦΑ ˬΡ ˬ؟ϣΎγϮΑ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ ˬήϤΘόϣ ˬ̶ΛέΎΤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬΡ ˬΪϟΎΧ ̶Α ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬβϴϗ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի فγ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ فϨ̡ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̲Ϩγ έϭ ̶Οΰϣ ΖΨγ έϭ ف٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϮΗ ϥΎϤϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϩέΎη فϬ̪ϴ̡ ؏ ̯فϮϣΩ ̶̯ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ϮΟ ف٫ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ջϧϭ ήπϣ ϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶ϟΩ ؐϴϠ̰ϧ ̲Ϩϴγ ϭΩ ̯فϥΎτϴη فγ ؏Ύ٬Ο ؐϴ٫ فΗΎΟ فϠ̩ فΘ̰ϧΎ٫ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ لήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ̶Ϩόϳ ̳ف It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud \ that the Apostle of Allah U pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: ‘Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar’.167
167. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 183. 385
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Now check this important adīth which tells us that Banu Tamim are the ones famous as “owners of camels” as mentioned in the previous adīth.
, Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ »)ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ «9601 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ϦΑ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ , ˵Δ˴Ϩϳ˸ ˴ΰϣ˵ ϭ˴ , Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴ϭ˴ , έ˵ Ύ˴ϔϏ˶ “ : Ϣ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣϴ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥί ˶ Ϯ˴˴ ϫϭ˴ , ˴ϥΎ˴ϔ˴τϏ˴ ϭ˴ Ϊ˳ γ˴ ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή˲ ϴ˸ Χ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϬΟ˵ “ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴ έΎϔϏ ˬϢϠγ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ . ϭ ϥΎϔτϏ ϮϨΑ ˬΪγ ϮϨΑ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ؟μΣ Ϭ̪̯ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϴ٬Ο ϭ ؟Ϩϳΰϣ έϭ فϟϭ ؏ϮՍϧϭ έϭ ؏ϭϮϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϢϴϤΗ έϭ ϥίϮ٫ 9601ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐلϴ٫ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that the tribe of Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina and some of the part of the tribe of “Jahina” is better than the tribe of Asad, Ghatfan, Hawazan, and “Tamim” because they (the latter) are people of camels and horses (or owner of camels and horses).168 The above adīth mentions that Banu Tamim owns “horses and camels” and the following adīth tells us that the owners of “horses and camels” have pride and arrogance. This proves that Banu Tamim has pride and arrogance. 168. Masnad Ahmad bin Hambal, adīth 9601. 386
Chapter 7 of Book III
ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σϭ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ» (ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ79 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ : ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˶ Α˸ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ ˸Π˵Σ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ˬ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ϼ˴ ό˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϕ ˴ ˶ௌ ˳ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ ˶ ˸ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ή˵ ϔ˸ Ϝ˵ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ ˴ϦϳΩ˶ Ϊ͉ ˴ϔϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϳ ͋ήϟϭ˴ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϔϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴ϨϴϜ˶ δ͉ ϟϭ˴ ˬ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that faith is in the “right”, disbelief lies towards the “east” and tranquility lies in people who possess sheep, and the pride and arrogance lie in people who possess horses and camels who are also coarse”.169 Proof No 4: adīth mentioning the tribe of “Mudar” and the tribe of “Quraish” as two different tribes. If the word “Mudar tribe” meant the common ancestor of Quraish and Banu Tamim, then the adīth would never mention the two tribes separately, and just mention the “tribe of Mudar”, as it would include both of their children tribes (i.e.: Quraish and Banu Tamim). But this is not the case. The word Mudar tribe in the adīth never points towards the common forefather of the Quraish. We always see that Banu Tamim and Rabi’ah are mentioned separately proving that this “Mudar tribe” never meant the son “Mudar” of “ADNAN” as the following adīth clearly tells:
169. aī Muslim, adīth 79. 387
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϲΑ Ϧϋ Γήδϴϣ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ΰϳήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϋΎϔθΑ ΔϨΠϟ ϦϠΧΪϴϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ΔϣΎϣ Ύϳ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϦϴϴΤϟ ΪΣ ϞΜϣ ϭ ϦϴϴΤϟ ϞΜϣ ϲΒϨΑ βϴϟ ϞΟέ ϦΑ ϡΎμϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮϗ Ύϣ ϝϮϗ ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϘϓ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ΔόϴΑέ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ ήϛάϓ ΔϣΎϣ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ Γήδϴϣ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΰϳήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϟΎΧ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϪϠΜϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ فϧ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϑήλ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ “ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ϮΟ “ فγ Ζ̯ήΑ ̶̯ ΖϋΎϔη ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̱Ϯϟ ήΑήΑ ف ̯فϠϴΒϗ ̮ϳ Ύϳ ؏ϮϠϴΒϗ ϭΩ فδϴΟ ήπϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟μΣ Ύ̯ فϠϴΒϗ ήπϣ ˬ ؟όϴΑέ Ύϴ̯ ف ل٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ΎϨ٬̯ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘ٬̯ ̶٫ϭ ϮΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηά̳ 2262 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ Narrated by Abu Umama: I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that with the “Shifaa” (prayer) of one person, who will not be a prophet, people equal to the number of the “Rabi’a” and “Mudar” tribe will enter paradise. One person asked: “O Prophet of Allah U, “Is the tribe of “Rabi’a” part of the “Mudar” tribe?
388
Chapter 7 of Book III
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied, “I say only what I have to say”. 170 Here we have a second adīth which proves that the word “Mudar Tribe” never meant the son “Mudar” of “ADNAN”.
ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϊϓέ ΎϤϟ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ξϧ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ Βμϟ Γϼλ Ϧϣ ΓήΧϵ Δόϛήϟ Ϧϣ Ϫγέ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΔϜϤΑ ϦϴϔόπΘδϤϟϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ ϦΑ εΎϴϋϭ ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΔϤϠγϭ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΪϨδϣ .ϒγϮϳ ϲϨδϛ ϦϴϨγ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΎϬϠόΟϭ ήπϣ ϰϠϋ ϚΗ΄ρϭ ΩΪη ϢϬϠϟ ΪϤΣ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ήγ فγ ωϮ̯έ ̯فΖό̯έ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶̯ ήΠϓ ίΎϤϧ ΐΟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ εΎϴϋ لϡΎθ٫ ϦΑ ؟ϤϠγ لΪϴϟϭ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ !ௌ ـ ف ̯؟ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϋΩ ؟ϳ ϮΗ فΗΎϬՌ ϢϠυ ̯فζϳήϗ Ϯ̯ ؏έϭΰϤ̯ ή̴ϳΩ ؟ ̯فϣή̰ϣ ̰؟ϣ έϭ ؟لόϴΑέ ̶Α ϦΑ έϭ Ύϣήϓ ̡֑̰ ΖΨγ ̶̯ ήπϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ !ௌ ـ لΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ ΕΎΠϧ فγ ϢΘγϭ ςϠδϣ ̶ϟΎγ ςΤϗ ̶δϴΟ فϧΎϣί ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϒγϮϳ ΕήπΣ ή̡ ϥ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 141 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϣήϓ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying this prayer after raising from “ruku” (bending in the obligatory prayer),
170. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 2262. 389
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“O Allah, save “Waleed son of Waleed”, Ayyash son of Abi Rabi’a, and other weak people of “Makkah” from the oppression of the “Quraish” tribe. O Allah catch the tribe of “Mudar” tightly, and send drought upon them just like the drought at the time of Prophet Yusuf X”.171 We already described that this separate tribe is the tribe of “Mudar” is actually the “Banu Tamim” as the previous adīth proves. So it proves that the tribe of “Quraish” and the tribe of “Mudar” were both separate and that the tribe of “Banu Tamim” was normally known as the tribe of “Mudar”.
B
171. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 141. 390
Chapter 8
The Heartless Tribe of Rabia and Banu Tamim having Camels
The Harsh people of the east having camels.
ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ΖϣΪϗ ϝΎϗ ϪΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ϞϘόϣ ϦΑ ϞϴϘϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ ϲϟ ϞϴϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ήΒϨϣ ΪϨϋ ΔϘϠΣ Ζϳήϓ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϲΒΣ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ΖϠϗ Ζϧ ϦϤϣ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϴϧΎϤϳ ΔϤϜΤϟϭ ϥΎϤϳ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢγΎϘϟ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ .ϕήθϤϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎηϭ ήΑϮϟ ΏΎΤλ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΎϔΠϟϭ ΎΑϮϠϗ ϕέ Ϣϫ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ؟ΘϤΣέ ؟ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ αέΩ ؟ϘϠΣ ̮ϳ ΐϳήϗ ̯فήΒϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̵ϮΒϧ ΪΠδϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˮف٫ ؟ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ β̯ ؟ϳ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ΕήπΣ ̶ϬΑ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف٫ ؟ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϢΗ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ؟ϠΌδϣ ̮ϳ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Ϧγ ؟ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ Ϟ٫ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˮϮ٫ ف فγ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΐϴΒΣ فϨ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ή̯ ؟ϳ ف٫ ϩΪϤϋ Ζ٬Α ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ ϦϤϳ ΖϤ̰Σ έϭ ϥΎϤϳ ف٫ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ 391
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̰ϟΎϣ ؏ ̯فϮՍϧϭ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ̰؟ΒΟ ؐϴ٫ فΗϮ٫ ϝΩ ϡήϧ ̱Ϯϟ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ فγ ϬΗΎ٫ فϨ̡ έϭ ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
371 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ
Narrated Abi Mas’ud \: The Prophet said: “From this side from the east, afflictions will appear. Rudeness and lack of mercy are characteristics of the rural bedouins who are busy with their camels and cows (and pay no attention to religion). Such are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.172 adīth No 1: Proves that these camel owners (of the above adīth) are the “Rabi’ah” and “Banu Tamim” tribes.
ௌ ϝϮγέ έΎη ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ فγ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ فϨ̡ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ !ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ف٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϥΎϤϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ̯فή̯ ϩέΎη ؏Ύ٬Ο ؏Ϯ٫ ̮ϟΎϣ ؏ ̯فϮՍϧϭ ϮΟ ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭήΒ̰Θϣ ϥ ̶ΘηέΩ έϭ ϞΎΒϗ ̶ϣΎϧ ήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶Ϩόϳ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ έΩϮϤϧ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη فγ 2385 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ لϴϣ
172. aī Bukhari, Book #56, adīth #702. 392
Chapter 8 of Book III
It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud \ that the Apostle of Allah U pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: ‘Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar’.173 adīth No 2: Proof that these cruel camel owners (mentioned in the first adīth) are Banu Tamim. Here we have another adīth which clearly tells us that Banu Tamim tribe is famous for having camels and horses.
, Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ»)ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ « 2616 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭήϤ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ϦΑ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ , ˵Δ˴Ϩϳ˸ ˴ΰϣ˵ ϭ˴ , Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴ϭ˴ , έ˵ Ύ˴ϔϏ˶ “ : Ϣ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣϴ˳ Ϥ˶ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˴ϥί ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴ϫϭ˴ , ˴ϥΎ˴ϔ˴τϏ˴ ϭ˴ Ϊ˳ γ˴ ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή˲ ϴ˸ Χ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴ϬΟ˵ “ ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˵ ϫ˸ ˴ έΎϔϏ ˬϢϠγ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϭ ϥΎϔτϏ ϮϨΑ ˬΪγ ϮϨΑ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ؟μΣ Ϭ̪̯ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϴ٬Ο ϭ ؟Ϩϳΰϣ έϭ فϟϭ ؏ϮՍϧϭ έϭ ؏ϭϮϬ̳ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϢϴϤΗ έϭ ϥίϮ٫ 2616 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐلϴ٫
173. adīth 083 found in ‘The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman)’ of aī Muslim. 393
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that the tribe of Ghifar, Aslam, Muzaina, and some part of the tribe of “Jahina” is better than the tribe of Asad, Ghatfan, Hawazan, and “Tamim”, because they are people of camels and horses (or owner of camels and horses).174 The above adīth mentioned that Banu Tamim owns “horses and camels”, and the following adīth tells us that the owners of “horses and camels” have pride and arrogance. This proves that Banu Tamim has pride and arrogance.
» ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ79 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ ˸Π˵Σ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴Βϴ˸ ˴Θ˵ϗϭ˴ ˬ ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϭ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ( ˯˵ ϼ˴ ό˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϟϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ΏϮ͊ ˴ ϳ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϞϴϋΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶· ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϔϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Δ˴ϨϴϜ˶ δ͉ ϟϭ˴ ˬ ϕ ˳ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ ˶˸ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ή˵ ϔ˸ Ϝ˵ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ “ .ή˶ ˴ΑϮ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϟ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ ˴ϦϳΩ˶ Ϊ͉ ˴ϔϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϳή͋ ϟϭ˴ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that faith is in the “right”, disbelief lies towards the “east” and tranquility lies in people who possess sheep, and that pride and arrogance lie in people who possess horses and camels who are also coarse”.175
B 174. Masnad Ahmad bin Hambal, adīth 9601. 175. aī Muslim, adīth 79. 394
Chapter 9
The End of “Banu Tamim” Tribe by Imam Mahdi X
The great Affliction of Mudar Tribe.
ϭήϤϋϭ Ύϧ ΖϘϠτϧ ϝΎϗ Ϟϴϔτϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔϔϳάΣ ΎϨϴΗ ϰΘΣ ϊϴϠλ ϦΑ ϪΘϜϠϫϭ ϪΘϨΘϓ ϻ· ΎΤϟΎλ ΪΒϋ νέϷ ϲϓ Ϳ ωΪΗ ϻ ήπϣ Ϧϣ ϲΤϟ άϫ ϥ· ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ϊϨϤΗ ϻ ϰΘΣ ΎϬϟάϴϓ ϩΩΎΒϋ Ϧϣ ΩϮϨΠΑ ௌ ΎϬϛέΪϳ ϰΘΣ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϔϳάΣ ΕήπΣ Ϧϴϣί ήπϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ف٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ؟ϧ ؐϴϣ فϨΘϓ ϩϭ فδΟ Ύ̳ ـϮϬ̩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύδϳ ϩΪϨΑ ̮ϴϧ ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ ௌ ή̡ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ ΎϨ̡ ή̡ α ௌ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ـΩ ή̯ ؟ϧ ̭ϼ٫ فγ έϭ ـΩ ϝվ ϦϣΩ Ύ̯ فϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ فγ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ ϞϴϟΫ فγ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ 3301 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .Ύ̳ ̰فγΎ̪Α ؟ϧ ̶ϬΑ It is narrated on the authority of Hazrat Huzafa \ that the Apostle of Allah U said that the tribe of “Mudar” (i.e.: Banu Tamim) will not leave a pious person on Earth, that it will put in affliction and get him killed (or destroyed) until Allah will 395
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
overpower them by His army, who will humiliate them and they will find no place to hide.176 Mudar will Kill Innocent Muslims
ϙΩϮϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΠϣ Ϧϋ ΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΩΎΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ϒϠΧ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑήπΘϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϮόϨϤϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ϥϮϨϣΆϤϟ ϢϬϨΑήπϴϟϭ Ϣγ Ϳ ΪΒόϳ ϻ ϰΘΣ ௌ ΩΎΒϋ ήπϣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔόϠΗ ΐϧΫ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΪϨΑ ̯فௌ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فήπϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ έϭ ˬف٫έ ؟ϧ ϡΎϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ϻϭ فϧή̯ ΕΩΎΒϋ ̶̯ ௌ ̯؟ΎΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ فΗέΎϣ ؟ϧ ̶ϬΑ ϦϣΩ Ύ̯ فϠϴՌ ̶δ̯ فγΎ٬̯ ̶ΘΣ ؐ ̳فϳέΎϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϤϠδϣ 834 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ - Ύ̳ ̰فγΎ̪Α Hazrat Abu Saeed Khadri \ narrated that the Apostle of Allah U said that, “The tribe of “Mudar” (i.e.: Banu Tamim) will be killing (innocent) creatures (people) of Allah so that no one is left to worship Allah on earth. And when the faithful (Muslims) will start killing them, then they (Mudar Tribe) will find no place to hide”.177
176. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 3301. 177. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, adīth 834. 396
Chapter 9 of Book III
Our Dear Prophet’s U Dua against Banu Tamim (The Mudar Tribe).
ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϊϓέ ΎϤϟ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ξϧ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ Βμϟ Γϼλ Ϧϣ ΓήΧϵ Δόϛήϟ Ϧϣ Ϫγέ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΔϜϤΑ ϦϴϔόπΘδϤϟϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ ϦΑ εΎϴϋϭ ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΔϤϠγϭ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΪϨδϣ .ϒγϮϳ ϲϨδϛ ϦϴϨγ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΎϬϠόΟϭ ήπϣ ϰϠϋ ϚΗ΄ρϭ ΩΪη ϢϬϠϟ 141 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ فΗΎϬՌ ήγ فγ ωϮ̯έ ̯فΖό̯έ ̵ήγϭΩ ̶̯ ήΠϓ ίΎϤϧ ΐΟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Α ϦΑ εΎϴϋ لϡΎθ٫ ϦΑ ؟ϤϠγ لΪϴϟϭ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ !ௌ ـ ف ̯؟ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϋΩ ؟ϳ ϮΗ ϢΘγϭ ϢϠυ ̯فζϳήϗ Ϯ̯ ؏έϭΰϤ̯ ή̴ϳΩ ؟ ̯فϣή̰ϣ ̰؟ϣ έϭ ؟لόϴΑέ ή̡ ϥ έϭ Ύϣήϓ ̡֑̰ ΖΨγ ̶̯ ήπϣ ؟ϠϴΒϗ !ௌ ـ لΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ ΕΎΠϧ فγ لΎϣήϓ ςϠδϣ ̶ϟΎγ ςΤϗ ̶δϴΟ فϧΎϣί ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϒγϮϳ ΕήπΣ 141 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying this prayer after raising from “ruku” (bending in the obligatory prayer) of morning obligatory prayer: “O Allah, save “Waleed son of Waleed”, Ayyash son of Abi Rabi’a, and other weak people of “Makkah” from the oppression of the “Quraish” tribe. O Allah catch the tribe of “Mudar” tightly and send drought upon them just like the drought at the time of Prophet Yusuf X”.178
178. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 141. 397
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The attack of Banu Tamim of Najd on Imam Mahdi X. We have two important adīth below. 1. The first adīth tells us that “Banu Tamim” will attack Imam Mahdi X. 2. The second adīth tells us that the tribe of “Banu Tamim” will be from the Najd. adīth No 1
ϞϴϠΨϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰϨόϤϟ ϲϣήΣϭ ΪϤμϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϮϜϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ΔϤϠγ ϡ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ ΐΣΎλ Ϧϋ ϪϴΗ΄ϴϓ ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ΏέΎϫ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϴϓ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΕϮϣ ΪϨϋ ϑϼΘΧ ΚόΒϴϓ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϛήϟ ϦϴΑ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϩέΎϛ Ϯϫϭ ϪϧϮΟήΨϴϓ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϝΪΑ ϪΘΗ ϚϟΫ αΎϨϟ ϯέ ΫΈϓ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϴϓ ϡΎθϟ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΐϠϛ ϪϟϮΧ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΄θϨϳ ϢΛ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϕήόϟ ΏΎμϋϭ ϡΎθϟ ΔϤϴϨϏ ΪϬθϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϟ ΔΒϴΨϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΚόΑ ϚϟΫϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϭήϬψϴϓ ΎΜόΑ ϲϜϤϟ Ϫϴϟ· ϲϘϠϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢϬϴΒϧ ΔϨγ αΎϨϟ ϲϓ ϞϤόϳϭ ϝΎϤϟ ϢδϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ ΪϨδϣ .ϊΒγ ϭ ϲϣήΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨγ ϊδΗ ΚϜϤϳ νέϷ ϰϟ· ϪϧήΠΑ ϡϼγϹ ΪϤΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ΕήπΣ ϑϼΘΧ ϖϠόΘϣ ؟ ̯فϔϴϠΧ فΌϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ ̯فΕϮϣ ̶̯ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̮ϳ ̰؟ϣή̯ ̱ΎϬΑ فγ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ؐϴ αΎ̡ ̯فα ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ϣ Ϟ٫ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ϼ̩ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ήΠΣ ή̯ ϝΎ̰ϧ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϑϼΧ ήΑ ̯فζ٫ϮΧ ̶̯ α فγ έϭ ̳ف 398
Chapter 9 of Book III
ϥ ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ α ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϢϴ٫ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ˯ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎη فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϡΎη αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ فγ ϥ ή̯ (؟ΟέΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ˯Ύϴϟϭ) ΐΎμϋ ̯فνήϋ έϭ ϝΪΑ ̯ف Ύ̳ ف فϨϣΎγ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ζϳήϗήϬ̡ؐ ̳فلϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ ̮ϳ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ α ̶̰ϣ ϩϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐϠ̯ϮϨΑ ϝϮΧ ̯فβΟ Ϯ̯ ̲ϨΟΎϳ ή̰θϟ α Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶θϳήϗ α ϮΟ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑή̰θϟ ـ ̯فϭΰϏ α ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡήΤϣ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΐϠ̯ ΚόΑ ϢδϘΗ ΖϟϭΩϭ ΖϟΎϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϢδϘΗ ̶̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞϤϋ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فΖϨγ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγϮϧ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΩή̳ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϡϼγ 6581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف٫έ Narrated by Umm Salma \ that our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disagreement will occur after the death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifa does not necessarily mean a just Khalifa of Islam. It can mean a king), then a person will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will and will do allegiance (Bayah) to him between Hajar Aswad (black stone) and Maqam Ibrahim. Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack to him but will be devoured by earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this, then Abdal of Sham (Syria) and Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq respectively and their number is 40 according to other narrations) will come 399
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
and take allegiance (bayah) of him. Then a person from Quraish will come forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah will send an army towards that Qureshi, and will overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB and a person is at great loss if he is not present at the distribution of the booty of that Ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of Prophet and Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will spread) and he will rule for nine years on earth”.179 adīth No 2 The following adīth uses the word “east” for the same army described in the previous adīth. We already have mentioned that the east of afflictions is Najd. So here the east meansNajd (eastern side of Arabia).
ΔϤϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ εήΑϷ ΔϤϠγ ϦΘΧ Ϯϫϭ ϱίήϟ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ΖϟΎϗ ήϤϋ ΔϨΑ ΔμϔΣ Ϧϋ ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϼΟέ ϥϭΪϳήϳ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ήψϨϴϟ ϢϬϣΎϣ ϥΎϛ Ϧϣ ϊΟήϓ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ϮϧΎϛ Ϋ· ϰΘΣ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛ ϦϤΑ ϒϴϜϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϢϬΑΎλ Ύϣ ϞΜϣ ϢϬΒϴμϴϓ ϡϮϘϟ Ϟόϓ Ύϣ ΪϨδϣ .ϪΘϴϧ ϰϠϋ ήϣ Ϟϛ ௌ ΚόΒϳ ϢΛ ϚϟΫ ϢϬϠϛ ϢϬΒϴμϳ ϝΎϗ ΎϫήϜΘδϣ ϢϬϨϣ ΪϤΣ
179. Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6581. 400
Chapter 9 of Book III
؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟μϔΣ ΕήπΣ ϕήθϣ فγ ـΩέ ف ̯فϠϤΣ ή̡ ௌ ΖϴΑ α ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ή̡ ̴؟Ο ̶ϣΎϧ ˯ΪϴΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ έϭήο ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ فΎΟ βϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ؟μΣ ̶ϧΎϴϣέΩ Ύ̯ή̰θϟ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ Ϯ̯ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ف ̯فμΣ فϠϬ̡̪ έϭ فϠ̳ ̯فϥ έϭ Ύ̳ ϮΟ Ύ̯ ̪فΑ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ϑήλ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ϩέ فΗέΎ̡̰ α ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ لΎ̳ ـΩήΒΧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فϥ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴϟή̯ ϞϣΎη ̶ΘγΩήΑί ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ α ϮΟ Ύ̳ فϨΑ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ ̶ϣΩ ή٫ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؟ΘΒϟ ̶̳ ف ή̡ ΐγ ϮΗ Ζϓ ؟ϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ Ի ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ فΎϬՌ ή̡ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ α Ϯ̯ κΨη 6367 Narrated by Hafsa \: I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that: “An army will rise from the east (Najd), to attack “Baitullah” (the Holy Ka’ba in Makkah). When they will reach a place called “Baidaa”, then the central part of that army will be devoured by the earth and the people in the front part of the army and in the back part of the army will be crying to one another. Only one person will be saved who will tell people about this news. I asked: “O Prophet of Allah U, what will happen to the person who will be forced to join this army?” our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that: “This disaster will fall upon everyone (in that army) but Allah , will raise people (on the Judgement day) according to their
401
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
intentions”.180
B
180. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 9, adīth 6367. 402
Chapter 10
The Punishment of Banu Tamim
ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ « ΐΘϜϟ 8402 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ί˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ήϴ ˳ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˶ ˶Μϛ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϝϼ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ϡ˴ ή˵ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΡΎ ˶ Σ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ˵ή ˸ΤϤ˴ ϟ˸ “ : Ύ˱ϋϮ˵ϓ ˸ήϣ˴ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˳ ˴Αέ˴ ϖ ˴ θ˸ ϣ˴ Ω˶ Ν ˳ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ ˴ΔϤ˴ ϴ˶ϨϏ˴ ˶ έ˴ Ω˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύδ˴ ˶ϧ Ϧ˵͉ ϋΎ˴Β˵Θ˴ϟ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ϲδ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱά˶ ͉ϟϭ˴ ˬ ϻΎ˴Ϙϋ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ ΐ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϗΎδ˴ ˶Α Ϊ˵ Ο˴ Ϯ˵ϳ ή˳ δ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Γ˴ ˸ήϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ω͉ ή˴ ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ ˬ Ω˶ Ύ˴Ϩγ˸ Ϲ ˴ Κϳ ˶ ˵ ϴΤ˶ λ ˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ζγέ ϩήΑ ̶̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ) ΐϠ̯ ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϩϭ ϡϭήΤϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ α لϮ٫ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ϝΎϘϋ ̮ϳ ̩؟ή̳ لΎ٫έ ϡϭήΤϣ فγ ΖϤϴϨϏ ̶̯ (ΥΎη ̶̯ ΐϠ̯ ؟Βη ϼΑ فل٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ̶̯ βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ̭Ύ̡ ΕΫ ˬ ̶̳ ؏ Ϯ٫ ΖΧϭήϓ ή̡ فΘγέ ̯فϖθϣΩ (̵ ̯فտϧϮϟ ΖϴΜϴΤΑ) ؐϴΗέϮϋ ΚϋΎΑ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ̶ՌϮՌ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ΕέϮϋ ̮ϳ (فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ) ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΑ لϢ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ) ـ ̶̳لΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡ϭ ( 8402
403
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb even if it a single Aqal (a small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds my life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) in the way to Damascus until one of the women will be returned back because of a broken ankle”.181
B
181. Mustadrak Hakim, Chapter of Fitan wa Malahim, adīth 8329. 404
Chapter 11
The Difference between the “East” of Imam Mahdi X and the “East” of affliction
Two types of “east” mentioned in the adīth. There are two types of east mentioned in the adīth: 1. The first type of east is that of afflictions and turmoil from where the Dajjal will appear. We already proved that this is the “Najd”. 2. The second type of East is from where Imam Mahdi X and his followers will appear. Also the Mongols (who have adopted Turkish culture) will follow the Dajjal will come from the same east (Khurasan) as that of Imam Mahdi X. The difference between both is that the east of Imam Mahdi’s Army is an area with cold climate and with ice.
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ 405
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ ϲϓ--.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ .ϝΎϗϭ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف ̭(لέ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϩϭέ) ؏ ̳فϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before. Then our Dear Prophet U said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi”. (The given adīth is Most Authentic (aī) according to conditions of aī 406
Chapter 11 of Book III
Muslim and aī Bukhari).182 The east of Affliction is a desert, as camels are mentioned in the adīth.
ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ΖϣΪϗ ϝΎϗ ϪΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ϞϘόϣ ϦΑ ϞϴϘϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ ϲϟ ϞϴϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ήΒϨϣ ΪϨϋ ΔϘϠΣ Ζϳήϓ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϲΒΣ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ΖϠϗ Ζϧ ϦϤϣ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ Ζϟ΄δϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϴϧΎϤϳ ΔϤϜΤϟϭ ϥΎϤϳ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢγΎϘϟ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϕήθϤϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎηϭ ήΑϮϟ ΏΎΤλ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΎϔΠϟϭ ΎΑϮϠϗ ϕέ Ϣϫ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ؟ΘϤΣέ ؟ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ αέΩ ؟ϘϠΣ ̮ϳ ΐϳήϗ ̯فήΒϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̵ϮΒϧ ΪΠδϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˮف٫ ؟ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ β̯ ؟ϳ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ΕήπΣ ̶ϬΑ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف٫ ؟ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϢΗ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ؟ϠΌδϣ ̮ϳ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Ϧγ ؟ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ Ϟ٫ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˮϮ٫ ف فγ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΐϴΒΣ فϨ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ή̯ ؟ϳ ف٫ ϩΪϤϋ Ζ٬Α ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ ϦϤϳ ΖϤ̰Σ έϭ ϥΎϤϳ ف٫ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̰ϟΎϣ ؏ ̯فϮՍϧϭ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ̰؟ΒΟ ؐϴ٫ فΗϮ٫ ϝΩ ϡήϧ ̱Ϯϟ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ فγ ϬΗΎ٫ فϨ̡ έϭ ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ 371 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ
182. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan. 407
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The east of Imam Mahdi’s X Army is the Khurasan. We must know that “Khurasan” also means “The land of the rising sun” or the “east “.
ϰϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳέ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ΐμϧ ή̯ ΎΟ ή̡ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ϩϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ΎՌϮϟ ΰϴ̩ ΚϳΪΣ
1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϴΎΟϮ٫ ωϮϓήϣ
Abu Huraira \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan. Nothing will stop them until they will be placed at Elya (The Holy Land of Jerusalem)”.183 The following adīth tells us that the above adīth that speaks of camel owners is related to the Mudar and Rabi’a tribes.
ௌ ϝϮγέ έΎη ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ
183. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 4, adīth 1599. 408
Chapter 11 of Book III
ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ فγ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ فϨ̡ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ !ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ف٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϥΎϤϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ̯فή̯ ϩέΎη ؏Ύ٬Ο ؏Ϯ٫ ̮ϟΎϣ ؏ ̯فϮՍϧϭ ϮΟ ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭήΒ̰Θϣ ϥ ̶ΘηέΩ έϭ ϞΎΒϗ ̶ϣΎϧ ήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶Ϩόϳ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ έΩϮϤϧ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη فγ 2385 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ لϴϣ It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud \ that the Apostle of Allah U pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: “Verily Iman (faith) is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.184
B
184. adīth 083 found in ‘The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman)’ of aī Muslim. 409
Chapter 12
Proof that the “East” of Affliction is from the Najad
In many adīth we are told about the following points:
The horns of Satan are from the east and the Najd.
People who read the Qur’an but it will not pass from their throats are from the east, and the Najd.
You see the same incident or the same points described against both in the Najd and the east , which means that in these hadīth the word “east “ means the “Najd”, and vice versa.
We shall check some of the hadīth: Proof No 1: The east of Afflictions means the Najd. The following adīth is related to the previous hadīth of “ZulKhuwaisara Tamimi” as it tells us about the same hypocrites who will be reading the Qur’an but it will not pass through their throats. Here we see the word “east” is used.
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγϭ ϝΎϗ (ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ) ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϴγ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ Εήϣ Γήθϋ ϰϠϋ ΓΩΎϳί ΎϫΪϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶ϗήθϣ فγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ Ϭ̪̯ فγ فϠ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶̯ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ αΩ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ فγ ̶̳ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ فμΣ ̵ήΧ ̯ف 2361 ήΒϤϧ It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that he heard the Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘Soon among my nation (Muslim Ummah) there will appear people from the east who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones or their throats. Whenever any of their offspring will appear, they will be eliminated”. He U repeated this ten times, and then said: “Until the last of them will appear with the Dajjal (Anti-Christ)”.185 Now we have another adīth about the same incident. It is further explained in this adīth that these people will be among the tribes of 185. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2361. 412
Chapter 12 of Book III
Najd in the east.
ΔμϴΒϗ ̮η Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϭ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ̶ϟ· ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήμϧ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭ ΔόΑέ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ Ϯϫϭ ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ωήϗϷ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ΎϬΘΑήΗ ϲϓ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ̶ϟ· ϦϤϴϟΎΑ ϦϴΑϭ ϱέΰϔϟ έΪΑ ϦΑ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦϴΑϭ ϊηΎΠϣ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϲϠψϨΤϟ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϲΎτϟ ϞϴΨϟ Ϊϳί ϦϴΑϭ Ώϼ̯ ϲϨΑ ΪΣ ϢΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ ΔΛϼϋ ϦΑ ΔϤϘϠϋ ΎϨϋΪϳϭ ΪΠϧ Ϟϫ ΪϳΩΎϨλ Ϫϴτόϳ ϮϟΎϘϓ έΎμϧϷϭ ζϳήϗ ΖψϴϐΘϓ ϥΎϬΒϧ ϲϨΑ ϑήθϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ Κ̯ ϦϴΒΠϟ ΊΗΎϧ ϦϴϨϴόϟ ήΎϏ ϞΟέ ϞΒϗ΄ϓ ϢϬϔϟ΄Η ΎϤϧ· ϝΎϗ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϖΗ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ αήϟ ϕϮϠΤϣ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ ϝ΄δϓ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻϭ νέϷ Ϟϫ ̶Ϡϋ ϲϨϨϣ΄ϴϓ ϪΘϴμϋ Ϋ· ௌ ϊϴτϳ ϦϤϓ ϢϠγϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϪόϨϤϓ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϩέ ϪϠΘϗ ϡϮϘϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϥϮήϘϳ ΎϣϮϗ άϫ ΊπΌο Ϧϣ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϝΎϗ ̶ϟϭ ΎϤϠϓ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ .ΩΎϋ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘ̯έΩ ϦΌϟ ϥΎΛϭϷ Ϟϫ ϥϮϋΪϳϭ ϡϼγϹ Ϟϫ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ ̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ. ˬϢόϧϮΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬϕϭήδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬιϮΣϮΑ ˬ̵ήγ ϦΑ ΩΎϨ٫ ؐϴϣ έϭ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ فϧϮγ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لΎϬΗ Ύ̰̩ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̶Սϣ ̯؟ϮΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ֑̰Ռ ؟ϳ ̶ϣΩ έΎ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟Λϼϋ ϦΑ ؟ϤϘϠϋ (3) έΪΑ ϦΑ ؟ϴϨϴϋ (2) βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ΕήπΣ (1) ؐϴ٫ 413
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΪόΑ ̯فα ̵لήϣΎϋ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ήϬ̡ έϭ Ϯ̯ ϥΎρ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΩ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̯ف Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ νέΎϧ ζϳήϗ ή̡ α Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̯فϥΎϴΒϧ ϥέΩήγ ̯فΪΠϧ ̱Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ ̟ ؐلϴ٫ فΗή̯ ίΪϧ ήψϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ (؟ϗΪλ) ϮΗ Ϯ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ فτγϭ α فϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϯ̯ ΏϮϠϗ ̯فϥ فΌϟ α ؐϴ٫ فϮ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ϩίΎΗ ϩίΎΗ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΩ ϥέϭΩ ̶γ لΎϴ̯ ؟ϳ فϧ ؐϴϣ فτγϭ ف ̯فϧή̯ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡϼγ ـήϬΑ έΎδΧέ ̯فα έϭ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫվ ̶̯ βΟ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ α έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ έΪϧ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ α έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ ΪϤΤϣ ـ لΎ̴ϟ فϧή̯ νήϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎՍϬ̳ ήγ Ύ̯ α έϭ ΪϨϠΑ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لϭέվ فγ ΪΧ ϢΗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏΅ΎΟ ̲ϟ فϧή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ αϭΪϗ ΪϧϭΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ή̳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ̵έΩήΑ ؏Ύϣήϓ ̶̯ αϭΪϗΪϧϭΪΧ ̯؟ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ έήϘϣ Ϧϴϣ ή̡ϭ ـήϴϣ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ έϭ ΖμΧέ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ فΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝΎϴΧ ؟γϭήϬΑ ϞΑΎϗ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̶̯ فϨϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α فϧ κΨη ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̴̶لϧΎϣ ΕίΎΟ فγ ϢϠγϭ κΨη α ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ήϬ̡ فϬΗ Ϊϴϟϭ ؐϴϫ̡֑ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ̯؟ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΡήρ α فγ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ϥήϗ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؟ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ؟Ϙϳήρ α فγ ϡϼγ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ήΛ Ύγ Ի ̶ϧΩ ή̡ ϥ Ύ̯ Ϣϳή̯ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ϥΎϤ̯ ήϴΗ ف ̯؟γ ؟Ϙϳήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ 414
Chapter 12 of Book III
ή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ύϴϟ Ύ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ή̳ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
489 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ.Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟվ 24 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ
It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al Khudri \ said: “When he was in Yemen, Ali \ sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah U and the Messenger of Allah U distributed it among four people: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali, ‘Uyaynah bin Badr Al- Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al ‘Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish - he said one time “the chiefs of the Quraish”—“became angry and said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I only did that, so as to soften their hearts towards Islam’. Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a high forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah, Muammad!’ He said: ‘Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the Earth but you do not trust me?’ Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al Walid \, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any further than their throats.They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see 415
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were killed”.186 So we see, that in both the adīth we have the common word “people who recite the Qur’an but it will will not go any further than their throats” connected the word “east” and “Najd”, which means that both these words have the same meaning. The east of Afflictions (Fitnah) = Najd Proof No 2: The east of Afflictions means the Najd The following two adīth gives us a solid proof that the east of Affliction (Fitnah) always means Najd in the adīth. The first adīth tells us that Horns of Satan are from the east.
Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ Ύτϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϨϗήθϣ ϲϓϭ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϴΗήϣ ΎϨϨϤϳϭ ΪϨδϣ .ήθϟ έΎθϋ ΔόδΗ ΎϬϟϭ ϥΎτϴθϟ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ϚϟΎϨϫ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΪϤΣ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ـ ˯ ̶̯ ̯؟ΎϋΩ ؟ϳ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ύϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ ϡΎη ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮفϴΎϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ فϴϟ ̯فϕήθϣ ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ αΩ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ
186. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, adīth 489. 416
Chapter 12 of Book III
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ΎΗϮ٫ فγ ؐϴ٫ϭ ήη Ϊμϴϓ Ϯϧ فγ ؐϴϣ 1169 Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar \ that once our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed two times that “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen” “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Shaam (Syria)”. A person said: “O Allah’s Apostle! And also on our east”. The Prophet said: “There (in the east) comes out the side of the head of Satan and nine out of ten (parts) of evil is from there”.187
ήϤϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ϥΎϤδϟ ήϜΑ ϮΑ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΎϬϨϣ ϦΘϔϟϭ ϝίϻΰϟ ϚϟΎϨϫ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎτϴθϟ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ـέΎϤ٫ !ௌ ـ ˯ ̶̯ ̯؟ΎϋΩ ؟ϳ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ˬΎϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ ϡΎη ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮفϴΎϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ فϴϟ ̯فΪΠϧ ـέΎϤ٫ !ௌ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ؟ ̯؟ϳΎϳ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϨΘϓ έϭ فϟΰϟί ϮΗ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ 1500
187. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 1169. 417
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Umar \ that once our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed three times that “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen” “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Shaam (Syria)”. A person said: “O Allah’s Apostle! And also on our Najd”. The Prophet said: “There (in Najd) comes out the side of the head of Satan and nine out of ten (parts) of evil is from there”.188 Conclusion We see that both adīth are pointing towards the same incident with the mention of the “Horns of Satan”. In one adīth the “Horns of Satan” is told to be coming from the east, and in the second adīth it is told to be coming from the “Najd”, and this proves that: East of Afflictions = Najd = The Horns of Satan We also have another adīth about the same incident and again we see that the word “Najd” is used instead of east. The Prophet said: “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen”. The People said: “And also on our Najd”. He said: “O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Sham (north)! O Allah! Bestow Your blessings on our Yemen”. The people said: “O Allah’s Apostle! And also on our Najd”. I think the third time the Prophet said: “There (in Najd) is the place of earthquakes and
188. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 1500. 418
Chapter 12 of Book III
afflictions, and from there comes out the side of the head of Satan”. 189
B
189. aī Al-Bukhari, Book of Tribulations and the End of the World, adīth No. 6641. 419
Chapter 13
Confusion between Iraq and Najad
Is the land of afflictions in the east Iraq, but not Najd? There is a single adīth of Sahal bin Hanif mentioning the name of Iraq where evil people will rise who read the Qur’an but it will will not pass through their throats.
ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΣϮϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ի ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬδϟ ΖϠϗ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϡϮϗ ϪϨϣ ΝήΨϳ ϕήόϟ ϞΒϗ ϩΪϴΑ ̵Ϯϫϭ ϝϮϘϳ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΎΌϴη ΝέϮΨϟ ϲϓ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϮήϘϳ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .Δϴϣήϟ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ˬΪΣϮϟΪΒϋ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ϭ̪̯ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟Ը فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧفل٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ فΗΎϫ֑Α ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήϋ فϧ ̟ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ϯ̯ ϥήϗ Ρήρ α ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϮ٫ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ؏ϮϘϠΣ ̯فϥ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴϫ̡֑
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1863 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ فل٫
Narrated Yusair bin ‘Amr \: I asked Sahl bin Hunaif \, “Did you hear the Prophet saying anything about Al-Khawarij?” He said: “I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards Iraq. “There will appear in it (i.e.:, Iraq) some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through the game’s body”. But Sahal Bin Hanif was telling the same about east.
ήϴδϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ Ϧϋ ήϬδϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ζϟ΄γ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϡϮϗ ϕήθϤϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎηϭ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ή̯άϳ .Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ϭΪόϳ ϻ ϢϬΘϨδϟ΄Α ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ΕήπΣ ˬϭήϣΩ ϦΑήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴγ ˬή٬δϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ˬ؟ΒϴηϮΑ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ̶Βϧ ΎϨγ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ Ի ̟ έϭ فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ΝέϮΧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ؏ϮϧΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡ ϮΟ ف٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶ϗήθϣ فϧ ϩϭ ΎΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ίϭΎΠΗ فγ ؏ϮϠ̳ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ف٫ ̶Θϫ̡֑ ϥήϗ فγ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϧΎθϧ ήϴΗ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ 2463 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ 422
Chapter 13 of Book III
Yusair b. ‘Amr \ reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif \: Did you hear the Apostle of Allah U making a mention the Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with his hand towards the east) that “There would be a people who would recite the Qur’an with their tongues and it would not go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey”.
˵ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Βϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˶ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ύ˱όϴϤ˶ Ο˴ ˬ ϕ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴Βϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ϕΎΤγ· Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ΐ ˳ η˴ ˸ϮΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϡ˶ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˳ ϴ˴ϨΣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˸˶ Ϭγ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ή˸˶ ϴγ˴ ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϒ˸ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ . “ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭγ˵ ϭ˯˵ έ˵ ˲Δ˴Ϙ͉ϠΤ˴ ϣ˵ ˬ ϕ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˵Ϫϴ˶Θ˴ϳ “ : ϝΎ ˬΐηϮΣ ϦΑ ϡϮϋ ˬϥϭέΎ٫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬΪϳΰϳ ˬϕΎΤγ ˬ؟ΒϴθΑ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ˬϭήϤϋ ϦΑήϴγ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ϕΎΤγϮΑ Ի ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϴΤλ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ فϮ٫ ـտϨϣ ήγ ̯فϥ ̶̳ ف ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ 2465 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “There would arise from the east a people with shaven heads”. Objection No 1: Why did Sahal bin Hanif mentions Iraq once, and then he mentions the east (while Iraq is not located at the east of Madinah city)? The reason is simple. The founder of the Khāriji (i.e.: Zul-Khuwaisara Tamimi) was from Najd (please check the adīth at the beginning of the 423
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
book), but the movement spread too many parts including Iraq. The spreading and wandering of Khāriji is beautifully depicted in the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ ϕΎΤγ· ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϡϮόϟ Ύϧ΄Βϧ ϝΎϗ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ϡήΣ Ϧϣ ϡήΣ ϝΎϘϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϧϋ Ϟγϭ ϢϬγϭέ ΔϘϠΤϣ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ ϡϮϗ ΔϴϠΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .Ϧϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ΕήπΣ ـήϬ̡ ̶Θ̰ՍϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ف ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ̯فϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ فϧ ̶δ̯ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϮ٫ ـտϨϣήγ ̯فϥ έϭ ̶̳ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ϻϭ ϥΎϣϭ Ϧϣ έϭ ف٫ ϡήΣ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ϖϠόΘϣ 1814 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “From the east a nation will come who will be wandering (here and there), and they will have shaved heads”. Someone asked about Madinah city, and our Dear Prophet replied that: “Madinah is Haram, and a land of peace”.190 I already wrote the adīth telling us that the Khāriji will have shaved heads, so the above adīth is pointing towards the Khāriji.
190. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 6, adīth 1814. 424
Chapter 13 of Book III
Another answer to Objection No 1. The Khawarij came from the NAJD (Central part of Arabia which lies to the east of the Hejaz, the region where city of Riyadh is located), but later they made Iraq their home base to wage their evil war against Hazrat Ali \, and Hazrat Ameer Mu’awiyah \, and so they brought their fitnah from the Najd in Arabia to Iraq as well. People of Iraq killed the Khāriji of Najd. Here is the undeniable proof that the Khāriji shifted towards Iraq and were killed by the people of Iraq:
Ϧϋ Γήπϧ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ Ϧϋ ϱΪϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶ϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ ϪΘϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϧϮ̰ϳ ΎϣϮϗ ή̯Ϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ ϖϠΨϟ ήη Ϧϣ ϭ ϖϠΨϟ ήη Ϣϫ ϝΎϗ ϖϟΎΤΘϟ ϢϫΎϤϴγ αΎϨϟ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓ ϲϓ ϢϬϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ώήπϓ ϝΎϗ ϖΤϟ ̶ϟ· ϦϴΘϓΎτϟ ̶ϧΩ ϢϬϠΘϘϳ ϼϓ ϞμϨϟ ϲϓ ήψϨϴϓ νήϐϟ ϝΎϗ ϭ Δϴϣήϟ ϲϣήϳ ϞΟήϟ ϻϮϗ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϼΜϣ ̵ήϳ ϼϓ ϕϮϔϟ ϲϓ ήψϨϳϭ ΓήϴμΑ ̵ήϳ ϼϓ ϲπϨϟ ϲϓ ήψϨϳϭ ΓήϴμΑ ̵ήϳ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ϕήόϟ Ϟϫ Ύϳ ϢϫϮϤΘϠΘϗ ϢΘϧϭ Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ΓήϴμΑ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬϩήπϧϮΑ ˬϥΎϤϴϠγ ˬ̵ΪϋϮΑ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فγ Ζϣ ̶̯ ̟ ϮΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΎϧտϨϣ ήγ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ Ζϗϭ ̯فՊϮϬ̡ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϞΘϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐϴ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϦϳήΗΪΑ Ύϳ ؐϴ٫ ϕϮϠΨϣ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ̶Βϧ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯فϖΣ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϭΩ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ 425
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΕΎΑ ̮ϳ Ύϳ ̶Ύϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ϝΎΜϣ ̶̯ ϥ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ήψϧ ؐϴϣ ؟ϟΎϬΑ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؟ϧΎθϧ Ύϳ ف٫ ΎΘ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϮΟ ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ α ̶Ύϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ̵֑̰ϟ ̶̯ ήϴΗ έϭ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΛ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ α Ϧ̰ϴϟ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ؟μΣ ̯فή̡ϭ ̯فα έϭ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ـ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ ف٫ ΎΘϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ ف٫ Ի ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϧ ϢΗ ϕήϋ Ϟ٫ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
2450
Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said that the Apostle of Allah U made a mention of a sect that would be among his Ummah which would emerge out of the dissension of the people. Their distinctive mark would be shaven heads. They would be the worst creatures or the worst of the creatures. The group who would be nearer to the truth out of the two would kill them. The Apostle of Allah U gave an example (to give their description) or he said: A man throws an arrow at the prey (or he said at the target), and sees at its iron head, but finds no sign (of blood there), or he sees at the lowest end, but would not see or find any sign (of blood there). He would then see into the grip but would not find (anything) sticking to it. Abu Sai’d then said: People of Iraq, it is you who have killed them.191
B 191. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 2450 426
Chapter 14
Further discsussion regarding the Horns of Satan appearing from Najd (and not Iraq)
Our Dear Prophet Muammad U prayed for Iraq and prayed against the Najd. adīth telling about our dear Prophet’s U prayer for Iraq to turn their hearts towards the right path
ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήψϧϭ ϢϬΑϮϠϘΑ ϞΒϗ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϡΎθϟ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ ΎϣϮϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ΎϨϗίέ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗϭ ϚϟΫ Ϟόϔϓ ϖϓ Ϟϛ ϞΒϗ ήψϧϭ ϚϟΫ ϮΤϧ ϝΎϘϓ ϕήόϟ ϰϟ· ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϨϋΎλϭ ΎϧΪϣ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑϭ νέϷ ΕήϤΛ Ϧϣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ فϮ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ̟ فϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ Ύϴ̯ Υέ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡΎη فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Υέ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήϋ ήϬ̡ ـΩ ήϴϬ̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ̯فϥ ௌ ـ ف ̯؟٫ΎϨγ ˯ΎϋΩ Ρήρ ̶γ ̯فή̯ Υέ ΖϤγ ̶̯ ϖϓ έϭ ̶Ύϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶٬ϳ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ Ύϣήϓ Ύτϋ ϞϬ̡ ̯فϦϴϣί ؐϴϤ٫ ௌ ـ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΪόΑ ف ̯فϧή̯ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ωΎλ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ Ϊϣ 567 ήΒϤϧ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Sayyidna Jabir \ that one day,The Prophet of Allah U turned towards the “Shaam”(Syria and adjacant area) and I heard him U saying that,’O Allah, turn their hearts(to the right path) and then turned towards Iraq and said the same prayer and then turn towards the sky(i.e turning face towards the sky) and said, “O Allah, grant us fruit of the earth and grant “barakah” (i.e. blessing of abundance) in our “Mudd” and “Saa” (both are measuring units for weighing)”.192 In the following two adīth, we see that our Dear Prophet Muammad U is praying against the Najd. (Also the combination of these two adīth proves that the east of affliction is always the Najd).
ήϤϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ϥϮϋ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ϥΎϤδϟ ήϜΑ ϮΑ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ήϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ΎϨϣΎη ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ϲϓ ϥήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΎϬΑ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΎϬϨϣ ϦΘϔϟϭ ϝίϻΰϟ ϚϟΎϨϫ ϝΎϗ ΎϧΪΠϧ ϲϓϭ ϮϟΎϗ ΎϨϨϤϳ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎτϴθϟ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ـέΎϤ٫ !ௌ ـ ˯ ̶̯ ̯؟ΎϋΩ ؟ϳ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ˬΎϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ έϭ ϡΎη ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮفϴΎϣήϓ ˯ΎϋΩ ̶ϬΑ فϴϟ ̯فΪΠϧ ـέΎϤ٫ !ௌ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ؟ ̯؟ϳΎϳ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϨΘϓ έϭ فϟΰϟί ϮΗ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ
192. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 8, adīth 567. 428
Chapter 14 of Book III
ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴηϮΗ 1500 Ibn Umar said: ‘The Prophet U mentioned: “O Allah, give us “Baraka” (i.e. blessing of abundance) in our “Shaam” ( Syria and adjacent area), and in our Yemen.” One person asked: “O Prophet of Allah U pray for our Najd also.” Prophet of Allah U said: “In that place are earthquakes, and seditions, and in that place shall rise the devil’s horn [qarn al-shaytan].”193
In the above adīth, how can the Najd and Iraq be the same area of affliction, when the Prophet U is making the same “Dua” (prayer) in favour of Iraq, and also praying against the Najd?
How can the “Horn of Satan” come from Iraq when Prophet Muammad U prayed for Iraq?
Confusion between Iraq and Najd. The single adīth of Sahal bin Hanif mentioning the name of Iraq as the land of affliction.
ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΣϮϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ի ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬδϟ ΖϠϗ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϡϮϗ ϪϨϣ ΝήΨϳ ϕήόϟ ϞΒϗ ϩΪϴΑ ̵Ϯϫϭ ϝϮϘϳ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΎΌϴη ΝέϮΨϟ ϲϓ
193. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 15000. 429
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕϭήϣ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϮήϘϳ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .Δϴϣήϟ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ˬΪΣϮϟΪΒϋ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ ϦΑ ̶γϮϣ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ϭ̪̯ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟Ը فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧفل٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ فΗΎϫ֑Α ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήϋ فϧ ̟ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ϯ̯ ϥήϗ Ρήρ α ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϮ٫ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ؏ϮϘϠΣ ̯فϥ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴϫ̡֑ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1863 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ فل٫
Narrated Yusair bin ‘Amr \: I asked Sahl bin Hunaif \: “Did you hear the Prophet saying anything about Al-Khawarij?” He said: “I heard him saying while pointing his hand towards Iraq. “There will appear in it (i.e.:, Iraq) some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go beyond their throats, and they will go out from (leave) Islam as an arrow darts through the game’s body”.194 Why Iraq is mentioned in the above adīth? The reason is simple. The founder of the Khāriji (i.e.: Zul-Khuwaisara Tamimi) was from Najd (please check the adīth in the beginning of
194. aī Būkhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1863. 430
Chapter 14 of Book III
the book) but the movement spread too many parts including Iraq. In fact Iraq became their center after they were driven out of the Arabian Peninsula. The next adīth (narrated by the same Sahal bin Hanif) also tells us that the Khawarij will be wandering and moving from one place to another. That is why they moved from Najd to Iraq. The wandering nature of the Khāriji. This displacement of the Khāriji and their wandering nature is beautifully depicted in the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ ϕΎΤγ· ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϡϮόϟ Ύϧ΄Βϧ ϝΎϗ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϴδϳ ϡήΣ Ϧϣ ϡήΣ ϝΎϘϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϧϋ Ϟγϭ ϢϬγϭέ ΔϘϠΤϣ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ ϡϮϗ ΔϴϠΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .Ϧϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ΕήπΣ ـήϬ̡ ̶Θ̰ՍϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ف ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ̯فϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ فϧ ̶δ̯ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϮ٫ ـտϨϣήγ ̯فϥ έϭ ̶̳ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ϻϭ ϥΎϣϭ Ϧϣ έϭ ف٫ ϡήΣ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ϖϠόΘϣ 1814 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported that Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “From the east a nation will come who will be wandering (here and there), and they will have shaved heads. Someone asked about Madinah city, and our Dear Prophet replied that: 431
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“Madinah is Haram, and a land of peace”.195 That is why Sahal Bin Hanif (narrator of the previous adīth which mentions Iraq as the land of affliction) is again mentioning the east for afflictions in the following adīth. We all know that Iraq is not in the east of Madina.
ήϴδϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧΎΒϴθϟ Ϧϋ ήϬδϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ Ϟϫ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ζϟ΄γ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϡϮϗ ϕήθϤϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ έΎηϭ ϪΘόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ή̯άϳ .Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ϭΪόϳ ϻ ϢϬΘϨδϟ΄Α ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ΕήπΣ ˬϭήϣΩ ϦΑήϴδϳ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴγ ˬή٬δϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ˬ؟ΒϴηϮΑ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ̶Βϧ ΎϨγ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ Ի ̟ έϭ فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ΝέϮΧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ؏ϮϧΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡ ϮΟ ف٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϩέΎη ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶ϗήθϣ فϧ ϩϭ ΎΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ίϭΎΠΗ فγ ؏ϮϠ̳ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ف٫ ̶Θϫ̡֑ ϥήϗ فγ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϧΎθϧ ήϴΗ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ 2463 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ Yusair b. ‘Amr \ reported that he inquired of Sahl b. Hunaif \: “Did you hear the Apostle of Allah U making a mention of the Khawarij? He said: I heard him say (and he pointed with his hand towards the east) that these would be a people who would recite the Qur’an with their tongues and it would not 195. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 6, adīth 1814. 432
Chapter 14 of Book III
go beyond their collar bones. They would pass clean through their religion just as the arrow passes through the prey”.196 Another adīth in which Sahal Bin Hanif is mentioning the “east” as the land of afflictions and not Iraq (which is in the North of Madinah city).
˵ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ ˴Δ˴Βϴ˸ η˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˶ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ύ˱όϴϤ˶ Ο˴ ˬ ϕ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴Βϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ϕΎΤγ· Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ΐ ˳ η˴ ˸ϮΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϡ˶ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˳ ϴ˴ϨΣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˸˶ Ϭγ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ή˸˶ ϴγ˴ ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϒ˸ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ . “ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭγ˵ ϭ˯˵ έ˵ ˲Δ˴Ϙ͉ϠΤ˴ ϣ˵ ˬ ϕ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˶ ή˶ θ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ ˴Β˶ϗ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˵Ϫϴ˶Θ˴ϳ “ : ϝΎ ˬΐηϮΣ ϦΑ ϡϮϋ ˬϥϭέΎ٫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬΪϳΰϳ ˬϕΎΤγ ˬ؟ΒϴθΑ ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϒϴϨΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ˬϭήϤϋ ϦΑήϴγ ˬ̶ϧΎΒϴη ϕΎΤγϮΑ Ի ϕήθϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϴΤλ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ فϮ٫ ـտϨϣ ήγ ̯فϥ ̶̳ ف ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ 2465 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ Sahl b. Hunaif \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: ‘There would arise from the east a people with shaven heads’.197 adīth of Abdullah Bin Umar (RA) about Iraq.
ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ̶ϠϋϷ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ Ϟλϭϭ ϥΎΑ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϟΎγ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ Ϟϴπϓ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϮϟΎϗ ϥΎΑ ϦΑϻ φϔϠϟϭ ϲόϴ̯Ϯϟ
196. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 2463. 197. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 2465. 433
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϣ̰Β̯έϭ Γήϴϐμϟ Ϧϋ Ϣ̰ϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϕήόϟ Ϟϫ Ύϳ ϻϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϻϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲΑ ΖόϤγ ΓήϴΒ̰Ϡϟ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ Ϧϣ ϕήθϤϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ΄ϣϭϭ ΎϨϫΎϫ Ϧϣ ϲΠΗ ΔϨΘϔϟ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϱάϟ ̶γϮϣ ϞΘϗ ΎϤϧ·ϭ ξόΑ ΏΎϗέ Ϣ̰πόΑ Ώήπϳ ϢΘϧϭ ϥΎτϴθϟ Ύϧήϗ Ϣϐϟ Ϧϣ ̭ΎϨϴΠϨϓ Ύδϔϧ ΖϠΘϗϭ Ϫϟ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ ௌ ϝΎϘϓ ΄τΧ ϥϮϋήϓ ϝ Ϧϣ ϞΘϗ ϦΑ ΖόϤγ ϞϘϳ Ϣϟ ϢϟΎγ Ϧϋ ϪΘϳϭέ ϲϓ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ϝΎϗ ΎϧϮΘϓ ̭ΎϨΘϓϭ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ϥΎΑ ϦΑ ϊϴ̯ϭ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ̶ϠϋϻΪΒϋ Ϟλϭ ϥΎΑ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϢϟΎγ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ Ϟϴπϓ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ϕήϋ Ϟ٫ ـ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ΎϨγ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ Ի ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬ̩Ϯ̡ ؟ϳ ؟ϧ έϭ ΎΘϬ̩Ϯ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ؏ ̯فϮ٫ΎϨ̳ فՌϮϬ̩ فγ ௌΪΒϋ Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ؟ΘΨϴ̴ϧήΑ فϧ ΰϴ̩ β̯ ή̡ ήΎΒ̯ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ̯؟ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΎϨγ فγ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϧ ؐϴϣ فϬΗ فΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ϡήϋ ϦΑ έϭ Ύ̳ ف فγ ϑήρ α ؟ϨΘϓ ̮η فΑ فϬΗ فΗΎϣήϓ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϭΩ ̯فϥΎτϴη فγ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύϴ̯ ϩέΎη ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ فγ ϬΗΎ٫ فϨ̡ έϭ ̳فϭέΎϣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΩή̳ ̶̯ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ϢΗ ؐϴ٫ فΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ ˯˱ ΎτΧ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ βΟ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϋήϓ ϝ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶γϮϣ Ի ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥΎΟ ̮ϳ فϧ ϮΗ έϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فγ ϥ فϧ Εΰόϟ Ώέ ௌ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ فδϴΟ ΎϳΎϣί فϬΠΗ έϭ ̶̯ Ύτϋ ΕΎΠϧ فγ ϢϏ فϬΠΗ فϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ 2797 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΎϣί Ibn Fudail \ reported on the authority of his father that he heard Salim b. ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar \ as saying: ‘O people of Iraq, how strange it is that you ask about the minor sins but commit major sins? I heard from my father ‘Abdullah b. 434
Chapter 14 of Book III
‘Umar \, narrating that he heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying while pointing his hand towards the east: ‘Verily the turmoil would come from this side, from where appear the horns of Satan, and you would strike the necks of one another; and Moses X killed a person from among the people of Pharaoh unintentionally and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, said: “You killed a person but We relieved you from the grief and tried you with (many a) trials” (20:40). Ahmad b. Umar \ reported this adīth from Salim, but he did not make a mention of the words: “I heard”. 198 Here, Hazrat Abdullah is telling the people of Kufah from Iraq that every fitnah will come from the east. This is because the town of Kufah was inhabited by the Banu Hanifa tribe who were originally from Najd. Banu Hanifa also joined the Banu Tamim tribe in their evil movement of Khawarij. Also we see that he is talking about the east (of Madinah) where the Najd lies, and not Iraq. We know that Yamamah is an area around Riyadh in Najd. The following adīth tells us that Yamamah and the “east” have the same meaning which proves that “east” in the hadīth normally means the “Najd”.
ϲϓ ΝήΧ Ϫϧ έΪΑ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϡίϼϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ξϳήγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήΠΤϟ ϮϤϠΘγΎϓ ΪΠδϤϟ ϮϠΧΪϓ ΔϜϣ ϭΩέϭ ϰΘΣ ΎΟΎΠΣ ϪΑΎΤλ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ
198. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2797. 435
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϲϓ ϢΨο ϞΟέ ΫΈϓ ϦϴΘόϛέ ϡΎϘϤϟ ϒϠΧ ΎϨϴϠλ ϢΛ ΎϋϮΒγ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ΎϨϔρ ϢΛ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ϮϟΎϘϓ ϪϨϋ Ζϟ΄γϭ Ϫϴϟ· ΎϨϤϘϓ νϮΤϟ ΪϨϋ ΎϨΑ ΕϮμϳ Ωέϭ έί· ϡ ΝΎΠΤϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎϤϴϟ Ϟϫ ϢΛϭ ϕήθϤϟ Ϟϫ ΎϨϠϗ ϢΘϧ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ ϩΎϨϴΗ ΎϤϠϓ ΖϨϜϓ έήϣ ΖΠΠΣ Ϊϗ ΖϠϗ ϢϜΠΣ ϢΘπϘϧ Ϊϗ ϢϜϧΈϓ ϝΎϗ ΝΎΠΣ ϞΑ ΖϠϗ έΎϤϋ ΎϨϣΪϗ Ύϧ· ήϤϋ ϦΑ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ ΎϨϧΎϜϣ ΎϨϘϠτϧΎϓ ϝΎϗ άϛ Ϟόϓ ͿΎΑ ϢϛήϛΫ ϝΎϗ ϢϜΠΣ ϢΘπϘϧ ϢϜϧ· ϝΎϗ Ύϣ ϩΎϧήΒΧϭ ΎϨΘμϗ ϪϴϠϋ ΎϨμμϘϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΞΣ ΪϘϟ ௌϭ ϝΎϘϓ Ϣόϧ ΎϨϠϗ ΎΟΎΠΣ ϢΘΟήΧ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢΘϠόϓ Ύϣ ϞΜϣ Ϟόϓ ϢϬϠϛ ήϤϋϭ ήϜΑ ϮΑϭ 1454 ̯فΖϋΎϤΟ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϬΗΎγ فϨ̡ ϩϭ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ έΪΑ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ؐϴϣ ϒϳήη ϡήΣ ή̯ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ̰؟ϣ فϮ٫ ؟ϧϭέ فΌϟ ̯فΞΣ ϬΗΎγ ή̰̩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فௌ ΖϴΑ فϧ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬΎϴ̯ ϡϼΘγ Ύ̯ ΩϮγ ήΠΣ فϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ˬ ؐϴϫ̡֑ ؐϴΘό̯έ ϭΩ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ̯فϢϴ٫ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ϑϮρ ή̯ Ύ̴ϟ Ύϳ ήψϧ فϮ٫ فՍϴ̢ϟ ΪϨΒ٬Η έϭ έΩΎ̩ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ΩϮΟϭ ̵έΎϬΑ ̮ϧΎ̩ αΎ̡ ̯فα Ϣ٫ ˬ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ـΩ ؐϳίϭ ؐϴϤ٫ فγ αΎ̡ ̯فνϮΣ ϮΟ ϩϭ ̯؟ϼ̩ ؟Θ̡ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فϥ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬفΌ̳ فϠ̩ ϮΗ ̪فϨ٬̡ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ Ϣ٫ ΐΟ فϬΗ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؟ϣΎϤϳ Ϟ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬϕήθϣ Ϟ٫ Ύ٬̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ ˮϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ ϢΗ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ ϩϭ Ϣ٫ ˮفϧή̯ ϩήϤϋ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ ف فΌϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ ΞΣ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬ ϢΗ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϧΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ف فγ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ ΞΣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ فϠ٬̡ فγ α فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬΎϳΩ ή̯ ϢΘΧ ΞΣΎϨ̡ فϧ ̶Ϩ̡ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ ˮف٫ Ύϴ̯ Ρήρ ̶γ ؟ΒΗήϣ ή٫ έϭ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ ΞΣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̶Ό̯ ̶ϬΑ ϒϳήθΗ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬفΌ̳ فϠ̩ ̴؟Ο 436
Chapter 14 of Book III
فϨϣΎγ ̯فΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬف فϟ Ի ̵ϮΘϓ ؟ϳ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ ؟όϗϭέΎγ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ ΞΣΎϨ̡ فϧ ϢΗ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ ̶ϬΑ ΅ΎΘΑ ؟ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΖΤϴμϧ فγ ϡΎϧ ̯فௌ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ! ؏Ύ٫ ̶Ο Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ Ϣ٫ ˮϮ٫ فϠ̰ϧ فγ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ ΞΣ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟ ϦϴΨϴη ΕήπΣ έϭ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ !ΪΨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ Ρήρ ̶γ فϧ ΐγ ϥ έϭ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ ΞΣ ̶ϬΑ فϧ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1454 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϴ̯ فϧ ϢΗ فδΟ (Translation of only the part which describes that the Yamamah (Najd) and the has the same meaning) Narrated by Abdullah bin Badar: A companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U Abdullah Bin Umar \ called us (during the time of Hajj). When we went close to him Abdullah Bin Umar \ asked us: “Who are you people?” We replied: “We are the people of the east”. Then again replied: “We are the people of Yamamah (city of Najd) … the adīth continues further.”199 We see in the above adīth, that the same person calls the “east”, and the “Yamamah city” the same, which proves that the Najd was well known as the “east” at that time.
199
Masnad Ahmad, Volume 3, adīth 1454. 437
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Another adīth telling us that Yamamah and Najd are the same. Also the following adīth tells us the same thing, that Najd and Yamamah are both same.
ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϧήΒΧ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟήΑ ΕΎΠϓ ΪΠϧ ϞΒϗ ϼϴΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΚόΑ ϱέϮγ Ϧϣ ΔϳέΎδΑ ςΑήϓ ΔϣΎϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϊϴγ ϝΎΛ ϦΑ ΔϣΎϤΛ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ΔϔϴϨΣ ̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .ήμΘΨϣ ΪΠδϤϟ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ˬΪϴόγϮΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ̶̯ ή٬η ΪΠϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέϮγ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ή̯ فϟ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؟ϔϴϨΣ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ϧϭέ ΐϧΎΟ ؟ϣΎϤϳ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϝΎΛ ϦΑ ؟ϣΎϤΛ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ βΟ ف ̯؟ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ (ήμΘΨϣ) Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ϫΪϧΎΑ فγ ϥϮΘγ ̮ϳ Ϯ̯ α ϮΗ ΎϬΗ έΩήγ Ύ̯ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ فل٫ ϞϳϮρ ̶ϓΎ̯ έή̰ϣ ϥϭΪΑ 10 Εέή̰ϣ
It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Saeed that he heard Abu Hurairah \ say: “The Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from Banu Hanifa who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. The he was tied to one of the pillars of the Masjid”. (This adīth continues further and I have translated it till here.) 200
200. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 1, adīth 716. 438
Chapter 14 of Book III
adīth of Meqat-e-Hajj differentiating between Iraq and Najd.
ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϢηΎϫ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϠλϮϤϟ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϧήΒΧ ϝϮγέ Ζϗϭ ΖϟΎϗ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ϢγΎϘϟ Ϧϋ ΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ Ϡϓ Ϧϋ ̶ϓΎόϤϟ Ϧϋ ϲϠϋ ΔϔΤΠϟ ήμϣϭ ϡΎθϟ ϞϫϷϭ ΔϔϴϠΤϟ Ϋ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ϞϫϷ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .ϢϠϤϠϳ ϦϤϴϟ ϞϫϷϭ Ύϧήϗ ΪΠϧ ϞϫϷϭ ϕήϋ ΕΫ ϕήόϟ ϞϫϷϭ Ϡϓ ˬ̶ϓΎόϣ ˬ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϢηΎ٫ϮΑ ˬ̶ϠλϮϣ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΕήπΣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϬϨϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϘϳΪλ ؟θΎϋ ˬϢγΎϗ ˬΪϴϤΣ ϦΑ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯فϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ Ύ̯ ϕήϋ Ϟ٫ έϭ ؟ϔΠΣ Ύ̯ ήμϣ Ϟ٫ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έήϘϣ ؟ϔϴϠΤϟΩΫ ΕΎϘϴϣΎ̯ ϢϠϤϠϳ ΕΎϘϴϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯فϦϤϳ έϭ ϥήϗ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ ΪΠϧ έϭ ϕήϋ ΕΫ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 567 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ لΎϴ̯ έήϘϣ 3 Εέή̰ϣ It was narrated that ‘Aishah \ said: “The Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ designated Dhul-Hulaifah as the Miqat for the people of Al-Madinah, Al-Juhfah for the people of Ash Sham and Egypt, Dhat ‘Irq for the people of Al-’Iraq, Qarn for the people of Najd and Yalamlam for the people of Yemen”.201
B
201. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, adīth 567. 439
Chapter 15
The meaning of “Reading the Qur’an but not passing through their throats”.
In almost all of the adīth that deal with this subject, both the reading of the Qur’an, and not passing through their throats, is mentioned. The meaning is explained in the following two adīth:
ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϙέΎΒϤϟ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰϟ· Ϣϫϭ ϲΤϴϠδϟ ϞϴϠϣ ϦΑ ϚϠϤϟ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϥήϤϋ ήΒϨϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΒϳήϗ ΎδϟΎΟ ήϣΎϋ ϦΑ ΔΒϘϋ ϊϣ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ϲΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΔϋΎπϗ αΎϨϟ ΐτΨϓ ήΒϨϤϟ ϰϠϋ ϯϮΘγΎϓ ΔϔϳάΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΝήΨϓ ΔόϤΠϟ ϡϮϳ ϦΑ ΔΒϘϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ ·ήϗ Ϧϣ ϥΎϛϭ ϝΎϗ ϥήϘϟ Ϧϣ ΓέϮγ ϢϬϴϠϋ ήϗ ϢΛ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϲϧ· ϪϟϮγέϭ ௌ ϕΪλ ήϣΎϋ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϝΎΟέ ϥήϘϟ ϥήϘϴϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ̯فήΒϨϣ ؐϴϣ ϥΩ ؟ ̯فόϤΟ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϞϴϠϣ ϦΑ ̮ϠϤϟΪΒϋ ̶Α ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ ϬΗΎγ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ΒϘϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϳήϗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ήϬ̡ ˬ̴فϟ فϨϳΩ ؟ΒτΧ ή̯ ϬՍϴΑ ή̡ ήΒϨϣ έϭ ف ؟ϔϳάΣ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ΒϘϋ ΕήπΣ ˬفϬΗ ̵έΎϗ ϦϳήΘ٬Α ϩϭ έϭ ̶ϫ̡֑ ΕέϮγ ̶Ϯ̯
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬΎϳΎϣήϓ ̨γ فϧ ϝϮγέ ̯فα έϭ ௌ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ فδϳ فγ Ζ٬Α ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϦϳΩ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ؟ϧ ̳فϩϭ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϦΟ ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 462 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΘϔ٫ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Narrated by Abdul Malik bin Malil: “I was sitting on the occasion of the Friday prayer near the pulpit with Uqba (who is was a companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. Muammad bin Abi Hanifa came and started giving sermon at the pulpit. He recited a sūrah of the Qur’an. He was one of the best reciters. Then Uqba \ said: Allah Subhana hu and His Messenger U said the truth. I have heard our Dear Prophet saying that many people will read the Qur’an but it will not pass through their throats, and they will leave the Deen (Islam) just like an arrow passes quickly through it is prey”.202
ϲϓΪμϟ ϳήη ϦΑ Ύϓϭ Ϧϋ ΓΩϮγ ϦΑ ήϜΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΏΎΘϛ ϢϜϴϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϞϬγ Ϧϋ ϻϭ αΎϧ ϪϤϠόΘϳ ϥΎϣί ϲΗ΄ϳ ϥ ϞΒϗ ϩϮϤϠόΗ ξϴΑϷϭ ήϤΣϷϭ ΩϮγϷ ϪϤϠόΘϳ ΪϨδϣ .ϪϧϮϠΟ΄Θϳ ϻϭ ϩήΟ ϥϮϠΠόΘϴϓ ϢϬδϟ ϡϮϘϳ ΎϤϛ ϪϧϮϣϮϘϳϭ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ΪϤΣ
202. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 7, adīth 462. 442
Chapter 15 of Book 3
ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϟ٬γ ΕήπΣ Υήγ ϩΎϴγ ϮΟ ف٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϭ̰ϴγ فγ فϠ٬̡ فγ فϧ ؟ϧΎϣί ϩϭ ϢΗ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϴγ ̶٫ ΐγ Ϊϴϔγ έϭ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϩϭ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϴγ فγ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̰؟ΒΟ Ϯϟ ΏϮΛ Ύ̯ α έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΎϫΪϴγ Ρήρ ̯فήϴΗ فγ έϭ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϳή̯ ΐϠρ ̶٫ ΎϴϧΩ فΎΠΑ ̶̯ فϨϬ̯έ ή̡ ΕήΧ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
2869 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ
So it means that they will be reading the Qur’an very beautifully, but they will not act upon it, and also their objective will be to gain worldly benefits by the beautiful recitation of the Qur’an. Can the reader tell which people, and from which geographical area today are known to be the best reciters of the Qur’an? The reader knows the answer, and this is the proof of the truth of the above adīth. Also the following adīth tells us that offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara Tamimi will be reading the Qur’an continuously and elegantly. We already know that Zul-Khuwaisara is from the Najd and from the Banu Tamim tribe.
ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϣήΒη ϦΑ ωΎϘόϘϟ ϦΑ ΓέΎϤϋ Ϧϋ ΪΣϮϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΚόΑ ϝϮϘϳ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ Ϣόϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΔΒϴϫάΑ ϦϤϴϟ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ϟ· ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ΐϟΎρ ΔϨϴϴϋ ϦϴΑ ήϔϧ ΔόΑέ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϤδϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΎϬΑήΗ Ϧϣ ϞμΤΗ Ϣϟ υϭήϘϣ ϢϳΩ ϲϓ ϦΑ ήϣΎϋ Ύϣ·ϭ ΔϤϘϠϋ Ύϣ· ϊΑήϟϭ ϞϴΨϟ Ϊϳίϭ βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗϭ έΪΑ ϦΑ 443
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̮ϟΫ ώϠΒϓ ϝΎϗ ΉϻΆϫ Ϧϣ άϬΑ ϖΣ ϦΤϧ ΎϨ̯ ϪΑΎΤλ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϝΎϘϓ Ϟϴϔτϟ ϲϨϴΗ΄ϳ ΉΎϤδϟ ϲϓ Ϧϣ Ϧϴϣ Ύϧϭ ϲϧϮϨϣ΄Η ϻ ϝΎϘϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϦϴΘϨΟϮϟ ϑήθϣ ϦϴϨϴόϟ ήΎϏ ϞΟέ ϡΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΉΎδϣϭ ΎΣΎΒλ ΉΎϤδϟ ήΒΧ ϖΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ έίϹ ήϤθϣ αήϟ ϕϮϠΤϣ ΔϴΤϠϟ Κ̯ ΔϬΒΠϟ ΰηΎϧ ϝΎϗ ϞΟήϟ ̶ϟϭ ϢΛ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϲϘΘϳ ϥ νέϷ Ϟϫ ϖΣ Ζδϟϭ ̮Ϡϳϭ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϲϠμϳ ϥϮ̰ϳ ϥ ϪϠόϟ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϪϘϨϋ Ώήο ϻ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΪϴϟϮϟ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϪΒϠϗ ϲϓ βϴϟ Ύϣ ϪϧΎδϠΑ ϝϮϘϳ Ϟμϣ Ϧϣ Ϣ̯ϭ ΪϟΎΧ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϬϧϮτΑ ϖη ϻϭ αΎϨϟ ΏϮϠϗ Ϧϋ ΐϘϧ ϥ ήϣϭ Ϣϟ ϲϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ௌ ΏΎΘ̯ ϥϮϠΘϳ ϡϮϗ άϫ ΊπΌο Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ Ϫϧ· ϝΎϘϓ ϒϘϣ Ϯϫϭ Ϫϴϟ· ήψϧ ϢΛ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϫήΟΎϨΣ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ΎΒρέ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ΩϮϤΛ ϞΘϗ ϢϬϨϠΘϗϷ ϢϬΘ̯έΩ ϦΌϟ ϝΎϗ ϪϨυϭ ˬϢϴόϧ ̶Α ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬ؟ϣήΒη ϦΑ ωΎϘϨϴϗ ϦΑ ϩέΎϤϋ ˬΪΣϮϟΪΒϋ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ فΌϟ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فγ ϦϤϳ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ̶Սϣ ̶̯ βΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ΎϧϮγ Ύγ ϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ فϠϴϬΗ ֑ـ ̯فϤ̩ فϮ٫ ̴فϧέ فϧ ̟ (ΎϬΗ ϼ̰ϧ فγ ϥΎ̯ ϩίΎΗ ̶ )̯؟Ό̳ ̶̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΪΟ فγ فϧϮγ α فϬΗϮ̩ έϭ ϞϴΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ˬβΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ˬέΪΑ ϦΑ ؟Ϩϴϴϋ ؏ϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ فγ ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϦϴόϤΟ Ϣ٬ϴϠϋ ௌ ϥϮοέ Ϟϴϔρ ϦΑ ήϣΎϋ Ύϳ ؟ϤϘϠϋ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΏΎΤλ ̟ ̯فΎϳΩή̯ Ի ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ؐϴ٫ ϖΤΘδϣ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ̯فα Ϣ٫ ̯؟ ϬΠϣ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ϮΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ΐΟ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ αΎ̡ ـήϴϣ ؏لϮ٫ Ϧϴϣ Ύ̯ فϟϭ ϥΎϤγ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ˮف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϨϴϤρ ή̡ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ̶Η ؐϳήΒΧ ̶̯ فϟϭ ϥΎϤγ ϡΎη ϭ Βλ 444
Chapter 15 of Book 3
̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ̶̪ϧϭ ̶Ϯ٫ ̵ήϬΑ ؏Ύϳտ٫ ̶̯ ؏ϭέΎδΧέ ϻϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϻϮΑ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ لΎϬΗ فϮ٫ فΎϬՌ ΪϨΑ ؟Η ήγ Ϯ٫ տϨϣ ̶ϫΩ Ϧϴϣί فϭέ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ˬϮ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ϮΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ !έվ فγ ௌ !ௌ ௌ ή̡ Ύϴ̳ ϼ̩ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ˮ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖΤΘδϣ Ύ̯ فϧέվ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ؟ϧ ϥΩή̳ ̶̯ α ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϮΗ ̵ή٫Ύυ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ϯ٫ ΎΘϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ϩϭ ف٫ Ϧ̰Ϥϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ˮ؏ϭΩ έΎϣ νήϋ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϟΎΧ (Ύ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ ϖΤΘδϣ ϩϭ فγ ϡϼγ Ի ؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؐϴΗΎΑ ̶δϳ فγ ϥΎΑί ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̵ίΎϤϧ فδϳ فγ Ζ٬Α έϭ Ύϴ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ فΗϮ٫ ϖϓΎϨϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ ϝΩ ̯فϥ ϮΟ فϧΪϳή̯ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϟΩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ فϬΠϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ύ̯ فϧ ή̯ (ϡϮϠόϣ ΕϻΎΣ ̶ϨόϤϟΎΑ )̯فή̯ ̭Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴ̡ ̯فϥ έϭ ϬՍϴ̡ ϩϭ ΐΟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϣ̰Σ Ի ̶̯ α ήϬ̡ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ΎΟ ـϮϣ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ϡϮϗ ϩϭ فγ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ κΨη α ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ϑήρ ̪فϴϧ فγ ؏ϮϠ̳ ̯فϥ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ̶̳ فϫ̡֑ فγ ـΰϣ Ϯ̯ ௌ ΏΎΘ̯ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α ϩϭ فγ ϦϳΩ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؟ϧ فϬΠϣ ؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟ Ի ΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ΪϴόγϮΑ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ αΎ̡ ̯ف ϮΗ ΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ̯فϡϮϗ α ؐϴϣ ή̳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̶ϬΑ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ : ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ لΎΘϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩϮϤΛ ϡϮϗ 17 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 24 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1509 ήΒϤϧ
Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri \: Ali bin Abi Talib \ sent a piece of gold not yet taken out of it is ore, in a tanned leather container to Allah’s Apostle. Allah’s Apostle distributed that 445
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
amongst four Persons: ‘Uyaina bin Badr, Aqra bin Habis, Zaid Al-Khail and the fourth was either Alqamah or Amir Binat Tufail. On that, one of his companions said: “We are more deserving of this (gold) than these (persons)”. When that news reached the Prophet, he said: “Don’t you trust me though I am the truth worthy man of the One in the Heavens, and I receive the news of Heaven (i.e.: Divine Inspiration) both in the morning and in the evening?” There got up a man with sunken eyes, raised cheek bones, raised forehead, a thick beard, a shaven head and a waist sheet that was tucked up and he said: “O Allah’s Apostle! Be afraid of Allah”. The Prophet said: “Woe to you! Am I not of all the people of the earth the most entitled to fear Allah?” Then that man went away. Khalid bin Al-Walid \ said: “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall I chop his neck off?” The Prophet said: “No, for he may offer prayers”. Khalid said: “Numerous are those who offer prayers and say by their tongues (i.e.: mouths) what is not in their hearts”. Allah’s Apostle U said: “I have not been ordered (by Allah) to search the hearts of the people or cut open their bellies”. Then the Prophet looked at him (i.e.: that man) while the latter was going away and said: “From the offspring of this (man there will come out (people) who will recite the Qur’an continuously and elegantly but it will not exceed their throats. (They will neither understand it nor act upon it). They would go out of the religion (i.e.: Islam) as an arrow goes through a game’s body”. I think he also said: “If I should be present at their time I would kill them as the nations a 446
Chapter 15 of Book 3
Thamud were killed”. 203
B
203. aī Bukhari, Vol. 2, adīth1509. 447
Chapter 16
Two Very Important adīth telling about the Eastern location of Najad
Najd lies in the direction of the rising of the Sun (i.e. The East) The following adīth tells us that the word “east” means the direction of the rising of the sun and not towards Iraq.
ϝϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΖόϤγ ΏήΣ ϦΑ ήθΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϓϭ ΎϨΘϨϳΪϣ ϲϓ ΎϨϟ ϙέΎΑ ϢϬϠϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϊϠτϳ ΎϨϫΎϫ Ϧϣ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ ϊϠτϣ ϞΒϘΘγ ϢΛ ΎϨϣΎηϭ ΎϨϨϤϳϭ ΎϧΪϣϭ ΎϨϋΎλ ϦΘϔϟϭ ϝίϻΰϟ ΎϨϫΎϫ Ϧϣ ϥΎτϴθϟ ϥήϗ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ή٬η ـέΎϤ٫ ௌ ـ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ έϭ ωΎλ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ Ύϣήϓ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ ϦϤϳ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ ϡΎη ـέΎϤ٫ ؐϴϣ ̯فή̯ Υέ ϑήρ ̶̯ βϤη ϊϠτϣ ήϬ̡ Ύϣήϓ ˯Ύτϋ Ζ̯ήΑ ؐϴϣ Ϊϣ ـέΎϤ٫ έϭ فϟΰϟί ؏Ύ٬ϳ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη فγ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ 1603 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ فϨΘϓ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Narrated by Abdullah bin Omar that he heard Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that: “O Allah bring “barakah” (blessings) in our city of “Madinah”, our “Shaam” and our “Yemen”. Then he U turned towards the direction of the rising Sun (i.e. the East) and said that “Horn of Satan will appear from here and earthquakes and afflictions will be from there.204 In the following adīth it is clearly told that our Dear Prophet Muammad U is pointing towards the east.
Ϧϋ ϢϟΎγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΒϬμϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΔΒϘϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢηΎϫ ϲϨΑ ϰϟϮϣ Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγ ϢΛ ήΠϔϟ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϰϠλ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ΎϨϫΎϫ ΔϨΘϔϟ ϥ· ϻ ΎϨϫΎϫ ΔϨΘϔϟ ϥ· ϻ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ ϊϠτϣ ϞΒϘΘγΎϓ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎτϴθϟ ϥήϗ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ή̯ ήϴϬ̡ ϡϼγ έϭ ̶ϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ήΠϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ή̯ Ϯ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ή̡ Υέ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ؟ϨΘϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ϩέΎη ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ فγ ϬΗΎ٫ فϨ̡ فϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΘϠ̰ϧ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη فγ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ فγ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
938 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
Narrated by Abdullah bin Omar: Once Dear Prophet Muammad U lead the obligatory prayer of “Fajar” (morning) and then after “salam” stood in the direction of the 204 Masnad Ahmad,Vol 3,adīth 1603 450
Chapter 16 of Book III
rising sun and pointed towards the East with his hand and two times said that “Affliction will be from here where the horn of the Satan will rise”. 205 Geographically, Iraq is not in the east of Madina.
Figure: Even a primary grade student can tell that the Najd is at the east of Al-Madinah city.
B
205. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 938. 451
Chapter 17
Resemblance between the afflictions of the Najad and the Wahhabi Movement
The origin of the Khawarij and the Wahhabi movement is the same. The Wahhābiya (h) or Wahhabi movement originated from the Najd. The founder of this movement is Muammad ibn Abd al-Wahhab (Arabic: ΩϣΣϣ ϥΑ ΎϫϭϟΩΑϋ Ώ; 1703 - 22 June 1792) who was from “Uyayna” in Najd. Uyayna is close to Riyadh. The Khawarij were also from the same area. In fact they are called Khawarij because they first came from Al-Kharj. Few people know that Khawarij are called Khawarij because they first came from Al-Kharj, which was the area where Al-Yamamah was situated. Al-Yamamah was known as Najd as described in the following adīth. The following adīth also describes Yamamah as part of Najd.
ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϧήΒΧ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟήΑ ΕΎΠϓ ΪΠϧ ϞΒϗ ϼϴΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΚόΑ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϱέϮγ Ϧϣ ΔϳέΎδΑ ςΑήϓ ΔϣΎϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϊϴγ ϝΎΛ ϦΑ ΔϣΎϤΛ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ΔϔϴϨΣ 716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ --ήμΘΨϣ ΪΠδϤϟ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ˬΪϴόγϮΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ̶̯ ή٬η ΪΠϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέϮγ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ή̯ فϟ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؟ϔϴϨΣ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ϧϭέ ΐϧΎΟ ؟ϣΎϤϳ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϝΎΛ ϦΑ ؟ϣΎϤΛ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ βΟ ف ̯؟ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ (ήμΘΨϣ) Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ϫΪϧΎΑ فγ ϥϮΘγ ̮ϳ Ϯ̯ α ϮΗ ΎϬΗ έΩήγ Ύ̯ 716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ فل٫ ϞϳϮρ ̶ϓΎ̯ It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Saeed that he heard Abu Hurairah \ say: “The Messenger of Allah U sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from Banu Hanifa who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. Then he was tied to one of the pillars of the Masjid”. It can be easily confirmed by these words of Wikipedia (I hope they do not change it to hide the truth): “Al-Yamamah (Arabic: ΔϣΎϤϴϟ al-Yamamah) is an ancient district lying to the east of the plateau of Najd, in modern-day Saudi Arabia, or sometimes more specifically, the nowextinct ancient village of Jaww Al-Yamamah, near Al-Kharj, after which the rest of the region was named. The region was gradually subsumed in recent centuries under the term “Najd”, which encompasses a larger area. However, the term “Al-Yamamah” still lives on as a nostalgic historical term that 454
Chapter 17 of Book 3
is invoked to emphasize the region’s ties with it is ancient past. The current headquarters of the Saudi government in Riyadh, for example, is known as the Palace of Yamamah.” 206 The Tribe of Ibn Saud is described in the adīth Ibn Saud belongs to the Anizzah tribe. The tribe of Aniza is the direct descendant of Rabi’ah tribe, as told in the following reference. “Rabi’ah (Arabic: ΔόϳΑέpurported (patriarch of one of the two main branches of the so-called “North Arabian” (Adnanite) tribes, the other branch being known as Mudar. According to the classical Arab genealogists, the following were the most important branches of Rabi’ah:
Abdul Qays
‘Anizzah
Bakr ibn Wa’il, which also included the following sub-tribes: o
Banu Hanifa
o
Banu Shayban
o
Banu Qays ibn Tha’labah
o
Banu Yashkur.207
We already mentioned the adīth about the tribe of Rabi’ah. We shall once again reproduce it here. 206. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Al-Yamama 207. Wikipedia. 455
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ௌ ϝϮγέ έΎη ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥ·ϭ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ΎϨϫΎϫ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϤϴϟ ϮΤϧ ϩΪϴΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ Ύϧήϗ ϊϠτϳ ΚϴΣ ϞΑϹ ΏΎϧΫ ϝϮλ ΪϨϋ ϦϳΩΪϔϟ ϲϓ ΏϮϠϘϟ φϠϏϭ ΓϮδϘϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ήπϣϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲϓ ϥΎτϴθϟ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦϤϳ فγ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ فϨ̡ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶ΘΨγ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΩ !ϮϬ̯έ ΩΎϳ ف٫ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ϥΎϤϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ̯فή̯ ϩέΎη ؏Ύ٬Ο ؏Ϯ٫ ̮ϟΎϣ ؏ ̯فϮՍϧϭ ϮΟ ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭήΒ̰Θϣ ϥ ̶ΘηέΩ έϭ ϞΎΒϗ ̶ϣΎϧ ήπϣ έϭ ؟όϴΑέ ̶Ϩόϳ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ έΩϮϤϧ ̲Ϩϴγ Ύ̯ ϥΎτϴη فγ 2385 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ لϴϣ It is narrated on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud \ that the Apostle of Allah U pointed towards Yemen with his hand and said: “Verily Iman is towards this side, and harshness and callousness of the hearts is found amongst the rude owners of the camels who drive them behind their tails (to the direction) where emerge the two horns of Satan, they are the tribes of Rabi’a and Mudar”.208 We know that the Aniza tribe appeared from the Najd, and so the following adīth points towards Najd, and clearly tells us that the tribe of Rabi’ah is associated with the Horns of Satan. Note: The present rulers of Arabia—Banu Saud—belong to the Anizzah tribe, which are the direct descendants the Rabi’a 208. adīth 083 found in The Book of Faith (Kitab Al-Iman), of aī Muslim. 456
Chapter 17 of Book 3
tribe.209 One of Rabi’a’s son is called Anizzah, from which the tribe of Anizzah descends.210 Ibn Saud is from the tribe of Anizzah. Both the families of Ibn Saud (i.e.: Anizzah), and Ibn Abdul Wahhab (i.e.: Banu Tamim) are ruling Arabia today.
Figure: Yamamah and Riyadh are part of Najd. Yamamah is located inside the Najd. Riyadh is located in Wadi 209. Check Wikipedia.com for Rabi’ah and ‘Anizzah tribes. 210. Hamad Al-Jassir, “Hizzan”, Compendium of the Lineages of the Settled Families of Najd, Part. II, p. 889 (Arabic). 457
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Hanifa of Yamamah. Riyadh is exactly at the east of Madinah Boundaries of Najd. “The Arabic word “Najd” literally means “upland”. Najd is the central region of the Arabian Peninsula, roughly bounded on the west by the mountains of the Hejaz and Yemen, and to the east by the historical region of Bahrain, and the north by Iraq and Syria”. The following adīth also describes Yamamah as part of Najd.
ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϧήΒΧ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ϞΟήΑ ΕΎΠϓ ΪΠϧ ϞΒϗ ϼϴΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΚόΑ ϱέϮγ Ϧϣ ΔϳέΎδΑ ςΑήϓ ΔϣΎϤϴϟ Ϟϫ Ϊϴγ ϝΎΛ ϦΑ ΔϣΎϤΛ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ΔϔϴϨΣ 716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ --ήμΘΨϣ ΪΠδϤϟ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ˬΪϴόγϮΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ̶̯ ή٬η ΪΠϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέϮγ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ή̯ فϟ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؟ϔϴϨΣ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ϧϭέ ΐϧΎΟ ؟ϣΎϤϳ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϝΎΛ ϦΑ ؟ϣΎϤΛ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ βΟ ف ̯؟ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ (ήμΘΨϣ) Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΩ ϫΪϧΎΑ فγ ϥϮΘγ ̮ϳ Ϯ̯ α ϮΗ ΎϬΗ έΩήγ Ύ̯ 716 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ فل٫ ϞϳϮρ ̶ϓΎ̯ It was narrated from Saeed bin Abi Saeed that he heard Abu Hurairah \ say: “The Messenger of Allah U ϢϠγϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠλ sent some horsemen toward Najd, and they brought back a man from Banu Hanifa who was called Thumamah bin Uthal, the chief of the people of Al-Yamamah. The he was tied to 458
Chapter 17 of Book 3
one of the pillars of the Masjid”. (The adīth continues further but I only translated up to here).211
Figure: Yamamah is part of Najd and at the heart of the Najd. 212
B
211. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 1, adīth 716. 212. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Yamama_english.jpg 459
Chapter 18
The Dress of the Army of the Dajjal
Ϧϋ ϲϋίϭϷ Ϧϋ ΓΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢΣΰϣ ϲΑ ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ ϪϤϋ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϖΤγ· ϴΤλ) ΔδϟΎϴτϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϊΒΘϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ( ϪϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ .ϢϠδϣ ΕήπΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΩϮγ ̶ϋίϭ ϩΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϢΣΰϣ ̶Α ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ ف٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ Ի Ի έΰ٫ ήΘγ ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̯؟ ή̡ ؏ϭήγ ̯فϦΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ ̵ϭήϴ̡ϭ ΖϋΎρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؏ لϮ٫ ؐϴΎδϠϴρ έή̰ϣ ϥϭΪΑ 1 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 6 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ Anas b. Malik \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: ‘The Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing Tayalisi hoods on their heads’. 213
213. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2892.
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ Ϧϋ ϢϠδϣ ϯϭέ ΔδϟΎϴτϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϊΒΘϳ : ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ( ϢϠδϣ ) فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ βϧ ΕήπΣ έϭ " ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ ήΘγ ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ " ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ؐϴΎδϠϴρ ή̡ ؏ϭήγ ̯فϦΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ ̵ϭήϴ̡ϭ ΖϋΎρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ 45 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ϒϳήη ΓϮ̰θϣ ( ϢϠδϣ ) — ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ Narrated by Anas b. Malik \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Seventy thousand Jews from Esfahan will obey the Dajjal (Anti-Christ), and they will have Tayalisi Hoods (over their heads)”.214 TAYALISAH is the Dress of Jews
ϝΎϗ ϥήϤϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϊϴΑήϟ ϦΑ ΩΎϳί ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϋΰΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩϮϬϳ ΔϋΎδϟ ϢϬϧ΄̯ ϝΎϘϓ ΔδϟΎϴρ ̵ήϓ ΔόϤΠϟ ϡϮϳ αΎϨϟ ̶ϟ· βϧ ήψϧ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ήΒϴΧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥήϤϋϮΑ ˬϊϴΑέ ϦΑ ΩΎϳί ˬ̶ϋΰΧ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϥΩ ؟ ̯فόϤΟ (ؐϴϣ ϩήμΑ) فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ ΕήπΣ ̯؟ Ի ̶̯ ؏ϭέΩΎ̩ ΔδϟΎϴρ ̶̯ ήΒϴΧ ΩϮ٬ϳ ϮΟ ؐϴϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ̶δϳ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ ̯فήΒϴΧ Ζϗϭ α ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ ؐϴϬΗ Ρήρ
214. aī Muslim. Also Mishkat-al-Masabeeh, Vol. 5, adīth 45. 462
Chapter 18 of Book III
1388 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ؐلϴ٫ ف٫έ Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Narrated Abu Imran: Anas \ looked at the people (in Basra), on Friday, wearing Tailsans (i.e.: a special kind of head covering worn by Jews in old days) like the Jews of Khyber. On that Anas \ said: “At this moment they (i.e.: those people) look like the Jews of Khaibar”. 215 The green Tayalisah is called Saijan.
ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΔόϴΑέ Ϧϋ ϲϋίϭϷ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐόμϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ Ϧϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϥΎΠϴδϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΩϮϬϴϟ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϥΎϬΒλ ΔϳΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ ΕήπΣ ـή̯ ΝϭήΧ فγ “ ؟ϳΩϮ٬ϳ “ ή٬η ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ϥΎΠϴδϟ ή̡ ϦΟ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ήΘγ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ˬΎ̳ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2306 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .̶̳ Narrated Anas b. Malik \: our Dear Prophet said that the Dajjal will appear from the “Yahudia” city of Isphahan (Iran), and there will be seventy thousand Jews with him with “Saijan” sheets over them.”216
215 aī Bokhari, Vol 2, adīth 1388. 216 Masnad Ahmad,Vol 5, adīth 2306. 463
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
:ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ» «ϝΎ͉ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ ˵ΏΎ˴Α «»Ϧ˴˶ Θ˶ϔϟ˸ ˵ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ «»ΔϨδϟ Ρήη » «ΐΘϜϟ» «4198 ͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϱ͋ΪΟ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ϫ˶ Ύ͉τϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˬ ί˵ ΰ͉ ˴Βϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˵ ΎΤ˸ Ύ˴ϧ˴ ˬ ϕ ˴ γ˶· Ύ˴ϧ˴ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ˶ϓά˴ ό˵ ϟ˸ Ύ͉ϳή˶ ϛ˴ ί˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧ˴ ˶ ί͉ ή͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύϧ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ˴ΑΪ͉ ϟ ϕ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝΎ ͋ έ˶ Ϊ˸ Ψ˵ ϟ˸ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϱ ͋ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˲ Ϥ˴ ό˸ ϣ˴ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ϱ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ ϊ˵ ˴ΒΘ˸ ˴ϳ " : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ " ˵ϥΎΠϴ͋ ˴ δϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ έϭ" ؏ϭήγ ̯؟ϦΟ ̯؟Ωήϓ έΰ٫ ήΘγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ α ) " ؐ ̳فϴϟ ή̯ έΎϴΘΧ ΖϋΎρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̡֑ـϥΎΠϴγ ή̡ (ف ل٫ Ύϴ̯ ϞϘϧ ؐϴϣ ؟ΘϨδϟ Ρήη فϧ ̵ϮϐΑ Ϯ̯ Ζϳϭέ Narrated by Abu Saeed Khudri \: The Prophet of Allah U said that seventy thousand people from my “Ummah” (nation) having “Saijan” sheets over them.217 Also, a long adīth from the adīth book of Sunan Ibn Majah telling us about the “Saijan” sheets being worn by the army of the Dajjal:
ϲΑ ϊϓέ ϦΑ ϞϴόϤγ· Ϧϋ ϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϧΎΒϴδϟ Δϋέί ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓέ ... ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ ϝΎϗ ϲϠϫΎΒϟ ΔϣΎϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϒϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϩέϭϭ Θϔϴϓ ΏΎΒϟ ϮΤΘϓ ϡϼδϟ ϪϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ϝΎϗ
217 Sharah As-Sunnah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 419. 464
Chapter 18 of Book III
Ώϭάϳ ΎϤ̯ ΏΫ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϫϴϟ· ήψϧ ΫΈϓ ΝΎγϭ ̶ϠΤϣ ϒϴγ ϭΫ ϢϬϠ̯ ϱΩϮϬϳ ΔΑήο ̮ϴϓ ϲϟ ϥ· ϡϼδϟ ϪϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ϝϮϘϳϭ ΎΑέΎϫ ϖϠτϨϳϭ ΎϤϟ ϲϓ ϠϤϟ ϦϨγ ... ΩϮϬϴϟ ௌ ϡΰϬϴϓ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ ϲϗήθϟ ΪϠϟ ΏΎΑ ΪϨϋ Ϫ̯έΪϴϓ ΎϬΑ ϲϨϘΒδΗ Ϧϟ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ (فγ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ) ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ(؟μΣ Ύ̯ Κϳ ΪΣ ϞϳϮρ) Ի (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ـήϴϬ̳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϝΎΟΩ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έϮμΤϣ ؐϴϣ ή٬η Ύϳ ؟όϠϗ ϮΟ) ή̡ ؏Ύ٫ϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϝϮϬ̯ ϩίϭέΩ لϭΩ ϝϮϬ̯ Ύ̯ ή٬η Ύϳ Ύ̯ ؟όϠϗ ϩίϭέΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ(ΝΎγϭ ̶ϠΤϣ ϒϴγ ϭΫ ϢϬϠ̯ ϱΩϮϬϳ ϒϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ) Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΟΩ ̰فγ ̶̳Ϯ٫ έϮϠΗ αΎ̡ ̮ ̯فϳ ή٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ Ϯ̯ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϝΎΟΩ ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ έΩΎ̩ (ΝΎγ) έϭ ϬΗΎγ ̯فέϮϳί Ի έϭ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̳ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̮Ϥϧ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̳ Ύδϳ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ϬΠΗ έΎϣ ̮ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ Ύ̳ ̳فΎϬΑ Ի ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ϮΟ αΎ̡ ̯فΪϟ ΏΎΑ ήΧ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ̨Α فγ α ϮΗ ف٫ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̰γ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎ̡ Ϯ̰γ ف٫ Ի ΚϳΪΣ
957 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ... Ύ̳ ـΩ Ζδ̰η 10 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ
Part of a long adīth narrated by Abu Umamah: “… and afterwards Jesus X will say: ‘Open the gate. The gate will be opened, and behind it will be the Dajjal and a thousand Jews, each of them bearing a sword, jewelry, and a saijan (green head cover). When the Dajjal sees Jesus X, he will begin to dissolve like salt in water, and will run away. Jesus X will say: ‘You will remain alive until I strike you with my sword. He 465
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd [1] and will kill him. The Jews will be deflated with the help of Allah … (The adīth continues further). 218 The explanation of the saijan in Mishkat
ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ Ϧϋ ϢϠδϣ ϯϭέ ) ΔδϟΎϴτϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϊΒΘϳ : ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ( ϢϠδϣ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ βϧ ΕήπΣ έϭ " ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ ήΘγ ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ "ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ؐϴΎδϠϴρ ή̡ ؏ϭήγ ̯فϦΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ έΎϴΘΧ ̵ϭήϴ̡ϭ ΖϋΎρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ 45 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ϒϳήη ΓϮ̰θϣ ( ϢϠδϣ ) ؏ ̶̳ لϮ٫ Saijan is the plural of saj, just like taijanis the plural of taj. Now Saj or saijan is just like taylasan but it iscolor is green. 219
218 Sunan Ibn Majah,Vol 3, adīth 957. 219 Sharah Mishkat-al-Masabeeh, Vol 5,explanation of adīth 25. 466
Chapter 18 of Book III
The Meaning of Tayalisah or Taylasan The following references will clear the meaning of a tayalisah. M.T. Houtsma writes that: “Al tayalisah, is the plural of taylasan, a piece of clothing that covers the head-dress and sometimes also the shoulders (see Dozy, Dictionnaire detaille des noms des vetements chez les arabes, p 278 sqq)”.220 Also, Yedida Kalfon Stillman, Norman A. Stillman writes: “The taylasan was a shawl-like head cloth which was considered a typically Khaybari Jewish garment”. 221 So, we see that the tayalisah is a piece of cloth, or small shawl that covers the head, and sometimes shoulders. It is shown in the given figure:
220. “First Encyclopaedia of Islam” by M. T. Houtsma. 221. Arab Dress: A Short History from the Dawn of Islam to Modern Times, By Yedida Kalfon Stillman, Norman A. Stillman, page 18.
467
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Tayalisah sheets covering the head and the shoulders.
468
Chapter 18 of Book III
Saijan - a green tayalisah is called Saijan
Yemenite Jew wearing a tayalisah. Yahya Joseph Mossa, Rabbi of al-Salem Jews wearing a tayalisah.
469
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The head dress of the Prophet is the turban. Some scholars say that it is allowed to wear this dress (i.e.: tayalisah), but it should be noted that our Dear Prophet Muammad U mostly wore a turban, and not the tayalisah as the following adīth tells us:
ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ ̶ϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϲϔϘΜϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϨϫΪϟ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗ ϞΧΩ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗϭ Δ̰ϣ ϞΧΩ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϱέΎμϧϷ ௌ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΔΒϴΘϗ Δϳϭέ ϲϓϭ ϡήΣ· ήϴϐΑ ΩϮγ ΔϣΎϤϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ Δ̰ϣ Θϓ ϡϮϳ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬήϴΑίϮΑ ˬέΎϤϋ ϦΑ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ի ̟ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟ΒϴΘϗ έϭ فϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ̰؟ϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α ϥΩ ̰؟ ̯فϣ Θϓ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ έϭ ΎϬΗ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ϩΎϴγ ή̡ ήγ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فلϬΗ ήϴϐΑ ̯فϡήΣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ 816 Jabir b. ‘Abdullah al-Ansari \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U entered Mecca and Qutaiba (another narrator) stated that he entered Mecca in the Year of Victory, wearing a black turban, but not wearing the Ihram.222
222. aī Muslim, Vol. 2, adīth 816. 470
Chapter 18 of Book III
ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ ̶ϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϲϔϘΜϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϨϫΪϟ έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗ ϞΧΩ ΔΒϴΘϗ ϝΎϗϭ Δ̰ϣ ϞΧΩ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϱέΎμϧϷ ௌ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΔΒϴΘϗ Δϳϭέ ϲϓϭ ϡήΣ· ήϴϐΑ ΩϮγ ΔϣΎϤϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ Δ̰ϣ Θϓ ϡϮϳ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬήϴΑίϮΑ ˬέΎϤϋ ϦΑ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ի ̟ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟ΒϴΘϗ έϭ فϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ̰؟ϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α ϥΩ ̰؟ ̯فϣ Θϓ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ έϭ ΎϬΗ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ϩΎϴγ ή̡ ήγ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فلϬΗ ήϴϐΑ ̯فϡήΣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ 816 Ja’far b. ‘Amr b. Huraith \ reported his father as saying: “As if I am seeing Allah’s Messenger U on the pulpit with a black turban on his head, and it is two ends hanging between his shoulders. Abu Bakr (another narrator) did not make mention of: “Upon the pulpit”. 223
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ζϳέ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ Ϧϋ ϞϘόϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ ΖΤΗ Ϧϣ ϩΪϳ ϞΧΩ΄ϓ Δϳήτϗ ΔϣΎϤϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ ΄οϮΘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ΔϣΎϤόϟ ξϘϨϳ Ϣϟϭ Ϫγέ ϡΪϘϣ δϤϓ ΔϣΎϤόϟ
223. aī Muslim, Vol. 2, adīth 819. 471
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ˬϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟΪΒϋ ˬϟΎλ ϦΑ ؟ϳϭΎόϣ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ˬϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϘόϣϮΑ ̟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ Ϯοϭ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϧ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΐΟ) ΎϬΗ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ̵ήτϗ ή̡ ήγ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ (ϮΗ ̪فϨ٬̡ ή̡ δϣ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ Ϯοϭ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؟μΣ ̶ΪΘΑ ̯فήγ ή̯ ΎΟ فϟ ϬΗΎ٫ ̪فϴϧ ؟ ̯فϣΎϤϋ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ لϻϮϬ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ؟ϣΎϤϋ έϭ Ύϴ̯ δϣ ή̡ 146 Narrated Anas ibn Malik \: “I saw the Messenger of Allah U perform ablution. He had a Qatari turban. He inserted his hand beneath the turban and wiped over the forelock, and did not untie the turban”. 224
ϲϧΎϔτϐϟ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢηΎϫ ϲϨΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ϞϴόϤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ Φϴη ϲϨΛΪΣ ΫϮΑήΧ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϴΑ ΎϬϟΪδϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲϨϤϤϋ ϝϮϘϳ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ϲϔϠΧ Ϧϣϭ ϱΪϳ ΕήπΣ ˬΫϮΑήΧ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ˬϥΎϤΜϋ ˬϢηΎ٫ ̶ϨΑ ̶ϟϮϣ ˬϞϴϋΎϤγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϡή̯ έϮπΣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ Ի (Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέΎϨ̯) فγ ϮΗ ΎϫΪϧΎΑ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ـήϴϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡϮγΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ لΎϳΩ Ύ̰Սϟ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ـήϴϣ έϭ فϨϣΎγ ـήϴϣ
224. aī Abu Dawud, Vol. 1, adīth 146. 472
Chapter 18 of Book III
1 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϤΜϳΪΣ 688 Narrated Abdur Rahman ibn Awf \: ‘The Apostle of Allah U put a turban on me and let the ends hang in front and behind me’. 225
ϦδΤϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴΑέ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔϘΜϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϧΎ̯έ ϥ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ΔϧΎ̯έ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϧϼϘδόϟ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϫϋήμϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ωέΎλ Ϧϴ̯ήθϤϟ ϦϴΑϭ ΎϨϨϴΑ Ύϣ ϕήϓ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγϭ ΔϧΎ̯έ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .βϧϼϘϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϡΎϤόϟ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟϮΑ ˬϦδΣϮΑ ˬ؟όϴΑέ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ فϧ ؟ϧΎ̯έ ؐ ̯؟٫ فΘ٬̯ ˬ؟ϧΎ̯έ ؟ϧΎ̯έ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮπΣ ϮΗ لΎ̯ فϧΎϬ̡̪ Ύϴ̯ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ έϮπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϧΎ̯έ لΎϳΩ ΎϬ̡̪ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ ή̡ϭ ـέΎϤ٫ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ Ϣ٫ ̰؟ΒΟ فΘϨ٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ή̡ ̶̡ϮՌ ϩϭ ˬف٫ Ύ̯ ؟ϣΎϤϋ έϭ ؏Ϯϴ̡ϮՌ ϕήϓ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
687 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ ؐ لϴ٫ فΘϨ٬̡ 2 Εέή̰ϣ
Narrated Ali ibn Rukanah: Ali quoting his father said: ‘Rukanah wrestled with the Prophet and the Prophet threw him on the ground’. Rukanah said: ‘I heard the Prophet say: ‘The difference between us and the polytheists is that we wear 225 aī Abu Dawud,Vol 3, adīth 688. 473
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
turbans over caps’. 226
ϥ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ΔϣήϜϋ Ϧϋ Ϟϴδϐϟ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϤγΩ ΔΑΎμϋ ϪϴϠϋϭ αΎϨϟ ΐτΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ α ˬ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ؟ΒτΧ فϨϣΎγ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϨ̰̩ فγ ϞϴΗ ϮΟ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ϩΎϴγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ζϗϭ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 230 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϬΗ ΎϬ̯έ ϫΪϧΎΑ ˬΎϬΗ Narrated Ibn Abbas \: ‘Once our Dear Prophet addressed the people and he U was wearing a black turban which was all wet with hair oil’.227 The companions (Sahaba) also used to wear turbans and not Tayalisah.
Ϧϋ ϲϧΪϤϟ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϧΪϤϬϟ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎ̯ ϝΎϗ ήϤϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϊϓΎϧ Ϧϋ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ ϥΎ̯ϭ ϊϓΎϧ ϝΎϗ ϪϴϔΘ̯ ϦϴΑ ϪΘϣΎϤϋ ϝΪγ ϢΘϋ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥϼόϔϳ ΎϤϟΎγϭ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϢγΎϘϟ Ζϳέϭ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΫ Ϟόϔϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ̵άϣήΗ ϞΎϤη .̮ϟΫ αΪϗ έϮπΣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ Ի ؏ϮϧϭΩ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ ؟ϠϤη ̯فα ϮΗ فΘϫΪϧΎΑ ؟ϣΎϤϋ ΐΟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
226. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth 687. 227. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 230. 474
Chapter 18 of Book III
فΘ٬̯ ؟ϳ ϊϓΎϧ فϬΗ فΘϴϟ ϝվ ΐϧΎΟ ̶ϠϬ̡̪ ̶Ϩόϳ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϫտϧϮϣ فΗή̯ ̶٫ فδϳ Ϯ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ Ի فϨ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ˬ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϩϭ ؐϴ٫ Ωή̳Ύη ̯فϊϓΎϧ ϮΟ ௌΪϴΒϋ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ௌ ̶οέ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϢγΎϗ فΗϮ̡ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի Ϯ̯ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϢϟΎγ فΗϮ̡ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ Ϯ̯ Ի 110 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϞΎϤη لΎϬ̰ϳΩ فΗή̯ ̶٫ فδϳ Hazrat Ibn Umar \ reports, “When Rasulullah U fastened an amaamah (turban), he used to put the shamlah between his shoulders (i.e.: he used to put the ends on the back)”. Nafi says, “I had seen Abdullah bin Umar \ do it in the same manner. Ubaidullah, who is the student of Nafi, says: “In my time the grandson of Abu Bakr \, Qasim bin Muammad, and the grandson of Umar \, Salim bin Abdullah \ did the same”. 228 Near the End of Times, the majority of the Arabs will wear the tayalisah.
͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ ˵ϩΎ˴ϧ ˸ή˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) Ϧ˸˶ Α ˬ ϡ˶ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ϣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϲ͋ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ͊ϱή˶ Ϝ˴ δ˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˸˴ Α˶· ˵Ϧ˸Α Ι ˶ έ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴ ˬ Ω˴ ˴Ϊϐ˸ ˴Β˶Α έ˵ ΰ͉ ˴Βϟ˸ ϡ˳ ή˴ Ϝ˸ ϣ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ϲΧ˶ ˴ ˵ ˳ Ϝ˶ δ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϒ˸ϴγ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ˵ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ͊ϱέ ή˶ μ˴ ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϙ ˶ ΘϨ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴ϟΎπ ˶ Ϯ˴ γ˸ Ϸ Ϧϴ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Ο˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ͋ϱέΎ ˶ ˴ϔϐ˶ ϟ˸ ͈έΫ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴Γέ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϋ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α ͉ Ε ˴ ή˴ ˴Θϗ˸ Ϋ˴ ˶· “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Δ˶ δ˴ ˶ϟΎ˴ϴ͉τϟ ˵βΒ˸ ˵ϟ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ˵ϥΎϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ Ώ
228. Shimayel Tirmidi, Vol. 1, adīth 110. 475
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
˸ ϧΎϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δθ˴ ΣΎ Ζ˴ ˶ ˴ϔϟ˸ Ε ˶ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟΎϤ˴ ˶Α ϝΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ͊Ώέ˴ Ϣ˴ ˵ψϋ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Γέ˴ ΎΠ˴ ͋Θϟ ˴ Ϡ͊˸ δϟ έ˴ ΎΟ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˯˵ Ύδ˴ ͋Ϩϟ ή˴ ˵Μϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ϥΎ ϝΎ ͋ ϟ ˵ΓέΎ ˴ ϣ˴ ˶· ˶ ˴ϴϜ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϒ͋ϔ˵ρϭ˴ ˬ ˵ϥΎτ ˶ ˴ϴΒ˸ μ ϻϭ˴ ˬ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˱Ϊ˴ϟϭ˴ ϲ˴ ͋Αή˵˴ ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ή˲ ϴ˸ Χ˴ ΐ ˳ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˸ήΟ˶ Ϟ˵ Ο˵ ή͉ ϟ ϲ˶Α ˸ή˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ ϥ˴ΰϴ ˶ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ϰθ˴ ϐ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϟ Ϟ˵˴ Οή͉ ϟ ϥ͉ ˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˬ Ύ˴ϧΰ͋ ϟ Ω˵ ϻ ˸ϭ˴ ή˵ ˵ΜϜ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ή˲ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ Ϣ˵ Σ˴ ˸ή˵ϳ ϻϭ˴ ˬ ή˲ ϴ˶Βϛ˴ ή˵ ͉ϗϮ˵˴ ϳ ˸ Θϋ˸ Ϯ˶ ˴ϟ : ϥΎ ΎϤ˴ ˵Θϟ˴ΰ˴ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Ϡ˴Μϣ˸ ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϖϳ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ Ϛ ˶ ή˶ ͉τϟ Δ˶ ϋ˴ έΎ ˶ ˴ϗ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴Γ˴ ˸ήϤ˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Ϡ˴Μϣ˸ ˴ ˬ Ώ ˶ Ύ˴ά͋ ϟ Ώ ˶ Ϯ˵Ϡ˵ϗ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϥ˶ ˸΄͉πϟ Ω˴ Ϯ˵ϠΟ˵ ˴ϥϮ˵δ˴ΒϠ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ϖϳ ˶ ή˶ ͉τϟ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ ˵Ϧϫ˶ ˴ΪϤ˴ ϟ˸ ϥΎ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϙ˶ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϧϴ ˳ Ϝ˶ δ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϒ˸ϴγ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Α Ω˴ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Η Κϳ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ ˵ έΎ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ «. 5432 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .˲Δ˴Ϙ˶Λ ˴Δ˴ϟΎπ ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϙ ˴ ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϟΎπ ˴ ˴ϓ «ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ Narrated by Jaddah \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that that near the End of Times, the majority will wear “tayalisah”, there will be vast business, and there will be so much wealth …” The adīth continues further. 229 Note: The adīth does not mention the word “Arabs” when discussing the tayalisah, but it is clear to us that today majority of the Arabs wear the Tayalisah, and this also proves that this adīth points towards the Arabs.
229. Mustadrak-al-Saheheen, adīth 5432. 476
Chapter 18 of Book III
Is it allowed to wear Tayalisah? Some scholars have declared that wearing the tayalisah cloth that covers head and shoulders is not forbidden in Islam. However, there is not a single adīth which tells us that our Dear Prophet Muammad U wore the tayalisah cloth that covered the head and shoulders. We have one adīth that tells us that our Dear Prophet wore a Persian tayalisah garment which was like a long shirt, and had sleeves, necklines and openings (at front and back), and not like the common tayalisah which is just a piece of cloth covering only head and shoulders.
ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ̮ϠϤϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΎϧήΒΧ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ̶ϟ· ΎϤγ ϲϨΘϠγέ ϝΎϗ Ύτϋ Ϊϟϭ ϝΎΧ ϥΎ̯ϭ ή̰Α ϲΑ ΖϨΑ ΎϤγ ̶ϟϮϣ 477
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΓήΜϴϣϭ ΏϮΜϟ ϲϓ ϢϠόϟ ΔΛϼΛ Ύϴη ϡήΤΗ ̮ϧ ϲϨϐϠΑ ΖϟΎϘϓ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ϒϴ̰ϓ ΐΟέ Ϧϣ Εή̯Ϋ Ύϣ Ύϣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϪϠ̯ ΐΟέ ϡϮλϭ ϥϮΟέϷ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ΖόϤγ ϲϧΈϓ ΏϮΜϟ ϲϓ ϢϠόϟ Ϧϣ Εή̯Ϋ Ύϣ Ύϣϭ ΪΑϷ ϡϮμϳ ϦϤΑ βΒϠϳ ΎϤϧ· ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ΏΎτΨϟ ϩάϬϓ ϥϮΟέϷ ΓήΜϴϣ Ύϣϭ ϪϨϣ ϢϠόϟ ϥϮ̰ϳ ϥ ΖϔΨϓ Ϫϟ ϕϼΧ ϻ Ϧϣ ήϳήΤϟ ΔΒΟ ϩάϫ ΖϟΎϘϓ ΎϬΗήΒΨϓ ΎϤγ ̶ϟ· ΖόΟήϓ ϥϮΟέ ϲϫ ΫΈϓ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΓήΜϴϣ ΎϬϟ Δϴϧϭήδ̯ ΔδϟΎϴρ ΔΒΟ ϲϟ· ΖΟήΧ΄ϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ΘΣ ΔηΎϋ ΪϨϋ ΖϧΎ̯ ϩάϫ ΖϟΎϘϓ ΝΎΒϳΪϟΎΑ ϦϴϓϮϔ̰ϣ ΎϬϴΟήϓϭ ΝΎΒϳΩ ΔϨΒϟ ϦΤϨϓ ΎϬδΒϠϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥΎ̯ϭ ΎϬΘπΒϗ ΖπΒϗ ΎϤϠϓ ΖπΒϗ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΎϬΑ ̶ϔθΘδϳ ̶οήϤϠϟ ΎϬϠδϐϧ ̶Α ΖϨΑ ˯ΎϤγ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ˬ̮ϠϤϟΪΒϋ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ௌ ̶οέ ή̰Α ̶Α ΖϨΑ ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟϮϣ ̯؟ϮΟ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬή̰Α ؐϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ؐϴ٫ ؏ϮϣΎϣ ֑̯ف ̯فϟ ˯ ̯فΎτϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ̶̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ فϧ ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ فϬΠϣ ̯؟ Ի ϦϴΗ ̟ ف ̯؟٫ ̶Ϩ٬̡ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ̮Η ϬΠϣ ̯؟ΎϳϮϠ٬̯ فγ ϥ έϭ ΎΠϴϬΑ ϑήρ ϩήϴϏϭ έΎ̴ϧϭ ζϘϧ ̶Ϥθϳέ ؏ ̯فϭ̢֑̯ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ έήϗ ϡήΣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΰϴ̩ ˬϮ̯ فϨϬ̯έ ـίϭέ ؐϴϣ فϨ٬ϣ ـέϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ΐΟέ ϩΎϣ Ϯ̯ فϠϳΪ̳ Υήγ Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ ؏ϭίϭέ ̯فΐΟέ ϮΟ فϧ ϮΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΏϮΟ فϧ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ؏ϭίϭέ ̯فΐΟέ ϩΎϣ ϩϭ Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬ̯έ ـίϭέ ؟θϴϤ٫ ̶ϣΩ ϮΟ ϮΗ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ ζϘϧ ή̡ ؏ϭ̢֑̯ فϧ ϮΗ ϮΟ ̶ϗΎΑ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ̰γ ـΩ έήϗ ϡήΣ فδϴ̯ Ϯ̯ ΎϨγ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ έΎ̴ϧϭ Ի ̯فα ؐϴϣ ΕήΧ ف٫ ΎΘϨ٬̡ αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϣθϳέ ̶ϣΩ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ̟ ̯؟ ̶Ϥθϳέ ؐϴ٬̯ ̯؟Ύ̴ϟ έվ فγ ΕΎΑ α فϬΠϣ ϮΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟μΣ ̶Ϯ̯ فΌϟ 478
Chapter 18 of Book III
Ύ̯ فϠϳΪ̳ Υήγ Ύ٫έ ̶ϗΎΑ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ Ϣ̰Σ α ̶ϬΑ έΎ̴ϧϭ ζϘϧ ̵ϭέ ف٫ Υήγ ϼϳΪ̳ Ύ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ ؟ϠΌδϣ Ի ΎϳΩή̯ ή̯Ϋ ή̯ ΎΟ فγ ˯ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ؟ϳ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ήϬ̡ ف٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ ؟ΒΟ ؟ϳ Ύ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ˯ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ ϮΗ ϥΎϴΑή̳ Ύ̯ βΟ ϻΎ̰ϧ ؟ΒΟ ̶ϧϭήδ̯ ̶δϟΎϴρ ̮ϳ فϧ ˯ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ ̶Θ٬̯ ˯ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ ̶ϬΗ ϞϴΑ ̶̯ ΝΎϴΑΩ ή̡ ϦϣΩ ̯فα έϭ ΎϬΗ Ύ̯ ΝΎΒϳΩ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎϘΘϧ Ύ̯ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ؟θΎϋ ΕήπΣ ΐΟ ؟ΒΟ ؟ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ Ի فΗή̯ ΎϨ٬̡ ؟ΒΟ ϩϭ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ل فϟ ؐϴϣ ؟ΒΟ ϮΗ فΗϼ̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭέΎϤϴΑ فΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎϔη ή̯ ϮϫΩ Ϯ̯ ؟ΒΟ α Ϣ٫ Ώ έϭ فϬΗ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 912 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐلϴ٫ Abdullah \, the freed slave of Asma \ (the daughter of Abu Bakr), the maternal uncle of the son of ‘Ata, reported: Asma \ sent me to ‘Abdullah b. ‘Umar \ saying: “The news has reached me that you prohibit the use of three things: the striped robe, saddle cloth made of red silk, and the fasting in the holy month of Rajab”. ‘Abdullah said to me: “So far as what you say about fasting in the month of Rajab, how about one who observes continuous fasting?, and so far as what you say about the striped garment, I heard Umar b. Khattab \ say that he had heard from Allah’s Messenger U: ‘He who wears silk garment has no share for him (in the Hereafter)’, and I am afraid it may not be that striped garment; and so far as the red saddle cloth is concerned that is the saddle cloth of Abdullah and it is red”. I went back to Asma \ and informed her. whereupon she said: “Here is the cloak of Allah’s 479
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Messenger U”, and she brought out to me that tayalisah Persian cloth with a hem of brocade, and it is sleeves bordered with brocade, and said: “This was Allah’s Messenger’s cloak in possession of ‘Aisha \ until she died, and when she died, I got possession of it. The Apostle of Allah U used to wear that, and we used it for the sick and sought cure thereby”.230 We see that the above Persian tayalisah is much different than the ordinary tayalisah which is just a simple sheet of cloth that covers head and shoulders only. This Persian tayalisah had sleeves and a neck opening. Another adīth explains the detail of this dress. The following adīth is exactly related to the previous adīth of Hazrat Asma \. This adīth again tells us of this tayalisah which is much different from the tayalisah worn on the head. Check that the adīth tells us that this garment had sleeves, necklines, and openings (at front and back), and not like the common tayalisah which is just a piece of cloth covering only head and shoulders. It should be noted that this is same garment which Hazrat Asma (RA) has mentioned in the previous adīth.
ήϤϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΩΎϳί ϦΑ Γήϴϐϣ Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪμϘϓ ϦϴϤϠΠϟΎΑ ΎϋΪϓ ϢϠϋ ΎϬϟ ΔϣΎϤϋ ̵ήΘη ήϤϋ ϦΑ Ζϳέ ϝΎϗ ΎϤγ ̶ϟϮϣ 230. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 912. 480
Chapter 18 of Book III
ΔΒΟ ϲΗΎϫ ΔϳέΎΟ Ύϳ ௌ ΪΒόϟ ΎγΆΑ ΖϟΎϘϓ ΎϬϟ ̮ϟΫ Εή̯άϓ ΎϤγ ̶Ϡϋ ΖϠΧΪϓ ΐϴΠϟϭ ϦϴϤ̰ϟ ΔϓϮϔ̰ϣ ΔΒΠΑ ΕΎΠϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ΝΎΒϳΪϟΎΑ ϦϴΟήϔϟϭ ϡϼϏ ˯ ̯فΎϤγ ΕήπΣ ˬΩΎϳί ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬϊϴ̯ϭ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ήϤϋϮΑ Ի فϧ ̟ ΎϬΗ (̶Ϥθϳέ) ؟ϴηΎΣ Ύ̯ βΟ ΪϳήΧ ؟ϣΎϤϋ فϧ ̟ ̯؟ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ˯ΎϤγ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ لϻվ ՊΎ̯ ؟ϴηΎΣ ή̯ Ϯ̴Ϩϣ ̶̪Ϩϴϗ Ի ϦΑ ف٫ αϮδϓ ؐϴ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ Ύϴ̯ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̰γ فγ ϥ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ αΎ̡ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ έΫ! ̶̯֑ϟ ̵έ لή̡ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ Ի ϥΎΒϳή̳ έϭ ؐϴϨϴΘγ ̶̰δΟ ̶ϻ ؟ΒΟ ̮ϳ ϩϭ ΅لϻϮΗ ؟ΒΟ Ύ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ̶ لϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶̴ϟ ՊϮ̳ ̶̯ Ϣθϳέ ή̡ ؏ϮϴϠ̯ έϭ 3 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
474 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ
It was narrated that Abu ‘Umar \, the freed slave of Asma \, said: “I saw Ibn ‘Umar \ buying a turban that had some markings, then he called for a pair of scissors and cut that off. I entered upon Asma \ and mentioned that to her, and she said: ‘May ‘Abdullâh perish, Oh girl, give me the garment of the Messenger of Allah U’ A garment was brought that was hemmed with brocade on the sleeves, necklines and openings (at the front and back)”. 231 So we see that the tayalisah with Hazrat Asma \ is much more different than the common tayalisah which only covered head and 231. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth 474. 481
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
shoulders like a simple piece of cloth. Also notice that in this adīth the word tayalisah is NOT used but only the word of Garment is used which clearly shows that this is much different than the common Tayalisah hoods. In fact, there is not a single adīth that tells us that someone saw our Dear Prophet Muammad U wearing tayalisah hood that covered only the head and shoulders. Conclusion Some scholars have declared that wearing tayalisah is allowed in Islam. No matter whether the wearing of the tayalisah is allowed or forbidden, one thing is clear that: In the End of Times, the tayalisah will be the dress of the Army of the Dajjal, which is the same dress of Banu Saud, and it is “Saudi” Government.
B
482
Chapter 19
Very Important Information
Where the word “Khāriji” did came from? Khāriji came from the Najd, and especially from the city of Al-Kharj that is situated in the heart of the Najd.
Figure: Al Kharaj city in Najd (close to Riyadh) in Saudi Arabia.
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
From the Saudi Government website: Al Kharj (Arabic: ΝέΧϟ) is a city in theAl Kharj Governorate in central Saudi Arabia. Al Kharj is located at a distance of 77 km south of Riyadh. The city is located at around 24°8ƍ54ƎN 47°18ƍ18ƎE and connected by rail to both Riyadh and Dammam. The city’s main landmarks includes the historical water wells, and King Abdul Aziz palace and Mosque. One of the main RSAF bases, Prince Sultan Air Base with coordinates of 24°03ƍ48ƎN 47°34ƍ50ƎE, is located in Al Kharj, which is home for several fleets of F-15s. Al Kharj was home to about 60,000 coalition forces during the 1991 Gulf War.
Figure: Al Kharaj city in Najd (close to Riyadh) in Saudi Arabia. 484
Chapter 19 of Book III
Figure: Al Kharaj city in Najd (close to Riyadh) in Saudi Arabia.
B
485
Chapter 20
A Beautiful Essay
“Where is Najd”, by Aamir Ibrahim (AS) (Summarized) I am copying a part of a very beautiful article by Mr. Aamir Ibrahim to further remove confusion between Najd and Iraq.
Figure: Map showing that only Najd is in the east of Madinah but Iraq is in the North.
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
adīth #1 Afflictions in the east Book 4, Volume 56, adīth 714: aī Bukhari Narrated by ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar \: I heard Allah’s Apostle U on the pulpit saying, “Verily, afflictions (will start) from there”, pointing towards the east,”where the side of the head of Satan comes out”. adīth # 2 (adīth with variation of wording and deserves separate reference.) Narrated by ‘Abdullah: The Prophet stood up and delivered a sermon, and pointing to ‘Aisha’s \ house (i.e.: eastwards), he said thrice: “Affliction (will appear from) there”, and “from there the side of the Satan’s head comes out (i.e.: from the east)”. This adīth is very important to understand the knowledge that Prophet Muammad U had in regards to cardinal points (i.e.: east, West, North, and South). The Wahhabis, with their utter propaganda, say that Prophet Muammad U was clueless of cardinal points, such as “North and South”, which is why he considered Iraq to be east although on map it is towards northern side, Astagfirullah! They also misuse a verse of the Qur’an which mentions that Allah , is the Lord of the “two Easts and two Wests”. This is disrespect for Islam and its Prophet. Due to such pathetic viewpoints
of
Wahhābiya,
the
disbelievers
and
anti-Islamic
propagandists laugh at Islam and mock our Prophet by saying, “look 488
Chapter 20 of Book III
their Prophet did not even know of cardinal points properly”. However here is a shock to anti-Islamic propagandists, and their allies i.e.: Wahhabis. Our Beloved Prophet Muammad U who is the source of knowledge did indeed know of cardinal points called “North and South”, as we know today. Proof that Prophet Muammad U indeed knew: Book 40, Number 6792: aī Muslim. “… Allah’s Messenger U said: In Paradise there is a street to which they would come every Friday. The North windwill blow and would scatter fragrance on their faces …” As this part is clear, let us come back to adīth # 3 mentioned above. Unfortunately this adīth is misused by the Rawafidh who literally point towards Sayyidah Aisha’s \ house and claim: “Look the Prophet called it the house of Fitnah.” Naudhobillah! On the other hand, Wahhabis hide this adīth, and never show it when they are grabbed in regards to location of Najd. Let’s prove this from Google Earth maps. The white pure mosque in the middle is Masjid Al Nabawi, and the red arrow is pointing towards east from the Pulpit of Prophet Muammad U.
489
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Figure: Masjid Al Nabawi, Madinah Munnawara. Also see this map of Masjid an-Nabawi (I have practically confirmed that the Hujra of Sayyidah Aisha \ is towards east of the pulpit. Also Bab al-Baqi and Bab Jibril are towards eastern side of the Masjid. I have had the privilege of entering through Bab e Jibril Alhamdulillah although it remains mostly closed). Written by Mr. Aamir Ibrahim.
490
Chapter 20 of Book III
Figure: Internal layout of the Masjid Al Nabawi, Madinah Munnawara. Also see the following adīth in Sahih Muslim: Book 41, adīth 6941: aī Muslim Ibn Umar \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U came out from the house of ‘Aisha \ and said: “It would be from this side that there would appear the height of unbelief”, (Where appears the horns of Satan, i.e.: the east.) This adīth has clarification “i.e.: east “, and by no means it refers to the literal house of Ayesha \ unlike what the Rawafidh try to assert. These adīths, combined together refer to “NAJD, EAST, FROM WHERE SUN RISES” and that is only Najd within Saudi Arabia.
B 491
Chapter 21
Comments by famous scholars about Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab
Imam Ibn Abidin al- Shami (1198-1252 A.H. / 1783-1836A.D.) The great Hanafi scholar Ibn Abidin al-Shami gives specific explanations Wahhābiya sect (followers of the teachings of Muhammed ibn Abdul Wahhab an-Najdi) decanted in the book of his works entitled: Radd al-Muhtar Hasyiyah ‘Ala ad-Durr al-Mukhtar (p, 413).
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
494
Chapter 21 of Book III
Translation: … His words and who consider the Companions of our Prophet U to be disbelievers, are not a condition for someone to be a kharijite, but rather are a mere clarification of what those who revolted against Ali \ in fact did. Otherwise, it is enough to be convinced of the unbelief of those they fight against, as happened in our own times with the followers of [Muammad ibn] ‘Abd al-Wahhab, who came out of the Najd in revolt, and took over the sanctuaries of Mecca and Medina. They followed the Hanbali madhhab, but believed that they were the Muslims, and that those who believed differently than they did were polytheists (mushrikin). On this basis, they held it lawful to kill Sunni Muslims (Ahl al-Sunna) and their religious scholars, until Allah Most High dispelled their forces, and the armies of the Muslims attacked their strongholds and subdued them in 1233 A.H. [1818 C.E.] (Hashiya Radd al-Muhtar, 4.262). Biography of Ibn Abidin al-Shami. This biography of Ibn Abidin al-Shami is based on the biographical note in the preface of Radd al-Mutār, the Dār Iyā at-Turāth edition. The original Arabic version is by Shaykh ‘Abd al-Jalīl Āā of Damascus. Sayyid Muammad Amīn ibn Sayyid ‘Umar ibn Sayyid ‘Abd al‘Azīz ibn Sayyid Amed ibn Sayyid ‘Abd ar-Raīm ibn Sayyid Najmuddīn ibn Sayyid Muĥammad alāuddīn better known as ‘Ibn Abidin’ is praised in these words: the prominent, praiseworthy and noble scholar; an ocean of knowledge; the master scholar [jahbadh]; the 495
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
great jurist [faqīh]; the genius; the finest among the later scholars and the seal of the research scholars; one with an exalted ancestry [hasīb, nasīb]; the erudite Imam; the litterateur. The Imam was born—raimahullāh—in Damascus (Syria), in a family of scholars and high ancestry in the year 1198 A.H. His lineage reaches Sayyid Sharīf Zayn al-‘Abidīn and from him to Sayyidah Fāimah, the daughter of the Master of all creation, U. Ibn ‘Abidīn’s father Sayyid ‘Umar and his mother were both famous for their righteousness and being fearful of Allāh. May Allāh have mercy on them. Ibn ‘Ābidīn has left behind numerous books and monographs that are a monument to his research; the most famous and the biggest of them all being his marginalia on Durr al-Mukhtār named: Radd alMutār āla Ad-Durr al-Mukhtār [Answer to the Perplexed: An Exegesis of ‘The Choicest Gems’] This is the most comprehensive and the most authoritative book on Hanafi fiqh in the world today. I have also worked in crossreferencing and preparing a detailed index of the book [Shaykh ‘Abd alJalīl Āā means himself]. It has been published many times: the Bulaq edition of 1272 A.H. in five volumes and later in 1276 A.H. and 1299 A.H.; the Maymaniyyah edition in 1307 A.H.; the Istanbul edition of 1307 A.H. Once again in 1323 A.H., there was a Maymaniyyah edition; and later in 1323A.H., the Bābi al-alabī edition and Istanbul edition in eight volumes along with the Takmalah, which has been photo-offset a number of times hence.
496
Chapter 21 of Book III
Ahmed Saadi Ali Bari Ahmdad Saadi Ali Bari is one of the greatest Mufassir of the Qur’an. He writes in his book Al-Sadi Al-Jalaeen.
Translation: He is describing the explanation of the verse 6 of Sūrah Fatir i.e.: 497
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ήρΎ ˶ ˴ϓ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ ˸ ˵ϧϮϜ˵ ˴ϴ˶ϟ ٔ ˵Ϫ˴Αΰِ Σ˶ Ϯ˵ ˸ ϋΪِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ͉ϧ˶· ىϭ˱˷ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ˵ϩϭά˵ Ψ˶ ͉ΗԽ˴ϓ ϭ͇ َ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ِϢϜ˵ ˴ϟ ˴ϦԻ˰τ ˴ ϴِ θ͉ ϟԼ ϥ͉ ˶· ِ ˴ Ϧِ ϣ˶ Ϯ ΐ ˶ ˰Ի Τ˴ λ (˿) ήϴ ˶ ό˶ δ͉ ϟԼ ϩϭ ϮϬΠϤγ ϦϤηΩ فγ ̶ϬΑ ϢΗ Ϯγ ف٫ ϦϤηΩ έΎ٬ϤΗ ϮΗ ϥΎτϴη ̮η فΑ ؐϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴΧίϭΩ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗ ف٫ ΎΗϼΑ Ϯ̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̶Ϩ̡ ϮΗ Lo! The devil is an enemy to you, so treat him as an enemy. He only summoneth his faction to be owners of the flaming Fire. (35:6) And then saying that, Scholars of Islam have said that these verses point out towards the Khawarij. These people change the meaning of the Qur’an and adīth while explaining it, and then they use this changed meaning as a proof to justify the killing of Muslims and snatching their property from them. We have observed this in this time also in the form of the sect that is called “Wahhabi” (followers of Muammad ibn Abdul Wahhab) in the Arabian Peninsula. This sect thinks that they are right but in reality they are liars. Satan has mislead them and turned them away from remembrance of Allah Azza wajal. In reality they are the faction of Satan (as this verse tells) and indeed the faction of Satan will always be at a loss. We pray to Allah Azza wajal that He cut the roots of this faction. Ahmed Bin Zainee He was Mufti of Makkah and also Imam of Masjid al Haram. He wrote about the wrong interpretation of the Qur’an by the Wahhabis. 498
Chapter 21 of Book III
Translation: He (Muhammad bin Abdul Wahhab) used to stop his followers from reading books of “Islamic Fiqh”, “Tafseer of the Qur’an”, and the books of adīth. They even burnt many Islamic books. He allowed his followers to explain the Qur’an according to their own understanding. This mislead his followers. Every one of his followers was doing this. (For example) one of them who did not even know or memorized any part of the Qur’an, and used to tell the other follower to read the Qur’an for him, and he will tell the tafseer of the 499
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Qur’an. After listening to the Qur’an, that follower used to explain the Qur’an according to his own understanding. 232 Allam Afandi He also writes about the wrong interpretation of the Qur’an by the Wahhabis in his famous book “Al-Fajar As-Sadiq”.
Translation: “Muammad-bin-Abdul Waha Najdi and his followers explain the meaning of Qur’an according to their own desires. They do not explain the meaning of Qur’an correctly as according to the explanations told by the Companions of Dear Prophet Muammad U, the “Salaf Saliheen” (Pious Muslims ) and the “Ayemma”. Narrator (the leaders in
232. Ad Dar Asanniah, page 41. 500
Chapter 21 of Book III
Tafseer of Qur’an).233 Ashraf Ali Thanvi and 40 other Scholars of famous Islamic school of Deoband in India signed and verified a book called “AlMuhannad, the book of beliefs of the Ulama of Deoband”. At the time, Makkah and Madinah were not under the rule of Wahhabi movement. The scholars of Madinah asked some questions from the Muslim scholars of India. “Al-Muhannad” is actually the book that contains these questions and answers.On page 12, contains the following question and answer: “Question Number 12: Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab held the view that shedding the blood of Musalmaans and taking away their property, and defiling their honor, all these things were lawful. He also termed them idolaters. He was insolent towards the elders. What is your view of him? And do you think calling the Ahle Qiblah as infidels is a lawful act? Or do you think that he who does these things belongs to a legitimate sect? Answer: In our view (please note: OUR VIEW—not my view and Al Muhanned was signed by forty leading scholars of the Deoband school of thought) the same verdict applies to them as has been given by the writer of Durr-e-Mukhtaar. And Khawarij are a band of people who waged war against the Imam because they thought him to be guilty of falsehood, that is, idolatry, which justified waging war. For this reason
233. Al-Fajar As-Sadiq, page 19. 501
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
they take the taking of our lives and our property and making our women captives to be lawful. He further held that they were rebels. He also held that they did not describe them as infidels because this was a matter of interpretation, though a faulty one. And Allamah Shaami, in his marginal notes on the book, has said: “Like it happened in our times when the followers of Ibne Abdul Wahhab sallying forth from Najd overwhelmed the Haramain Shareefain. They described themselves as belonging to Hambali creed, but it was their belief that only they were Musalmaans and whoever was against their belief was an idolater and, so, they justified the killing of the Ahle Sunnat and the Ulama of the Ahle Sunnat until Almighty Allah deprived them of their ascendancy”.234 Syed Hussain Ahmed Madni Syed Hussein Ahmad Sahib Madni says: “Gentlemen, Muammad Ibne Abdul Wahhab appeared in the Najd in the 13th century A.H., and, because he harboured evil thoughts and held wrong beliefs, he waged war on the Ahl-e-Sunnat Wa Al Jama’at, sought to force his evil thoughts upon them, and considered lawful seizing of their properties as the spoils of war, and killing them, and considered all these acts to bring blessings. He was harsh on the people of the Haramain (Makkah and Madinah), in particular, and on the people of the Hijaaz in general. He used the most foul language against the pious men of the earlier generations. Because of the atrocities committed by him on them, countless people had to flee the holy cities of Makkah and Madinah, and 234. Al-Muhannad Book, Answer to Question 12 in this book. 502
Chapter 21 of Book III
many of them were martyred by his troops. In short, he was a tyrant, a rebel and an altogether evil person”. 235 Muammad Ibn Abdul Wahhab believed that people all over the world, and all Muslims were polytheists and infidels. 236 The Najadis believed, and his followers still believe, that the lives of the Prophets X were limited to the times during which they lived upon this earth. Thereafter, in death, they and other faithfuls are equal.237 The End of Times affliction of people narrating false adīths and reading the Qur’an.
Ϧϋ έί Ϧϋ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ εΎϴϋ ϦΑ ήϜΑ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴϜΑ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϣΰϟ ήΧ ϲϓ ϡϮϗ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϥϭήϘϳ αΎϨϟ ϝϮϗ ήϴΧ Ϧϣ ϥϮϟϮϘϳ ϥΎϨγϷ ΎΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΙΪΣ ϡϼΣϷ ΎϬϔγ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤϛ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ϭΪόϳ ϻ ϢϬΘϨδϟ΄Α ϥήϘϟ .ϢϬϠΘϗ ϦϤϟ ௌ ΪϨϋ ΎϤϴψϋ ήΟ ϢϬϠΘϗ ϲϓ ϥΈϓ ϢϬϠΘϘϴϠϓ ϢϬϛέΩ ϦϤϓ Δϴϣήϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί ήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎδϧ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ήϤϋϮϧ έϭ ϑϮϗϭ فΑ ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΝϭήΧ
235. Ash Shahaubus Saaqib, page 42. 236. Ash-Shahaubus Saaqib, page 44. 237. Ash-Shahaubus Saaqib, page 45. 503
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ (ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ) ϥΎδϧ ήΘ٬Α فγ ΐγ ̯فϥ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ΕϭϼΗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ فγ ؏ϮϧΎΑί ̶Ϩ̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فδϳ فγ ϡϼγ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ؟ϧ ف ̳فγ ϖϠΣ ϞΘϗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ فΎ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ κΨη ϮΟ ˬف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فδϴΟ ֑Α ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̯فௌ فϴϟ ̯فϞΗΎϗ ή̡ فϧή̯ ϞΘϗ ̯فϥ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ـΩ ή̯ 1899 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΏϮΛ Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood \, that dear Prophet of Allah U said,” Near the end of times,a nation will rise who will be foolish and young.They will tell the sayings of the best human beings (i.e. Dear Prophet Muammad U) of all human beings.They will recite Qur’an with their tongues but this Qur’an will not pass further than their throats(means that they will just recite Qur’an but their hearts will not follow Qur’an). They will come out of Islam just like an arrow passes out of its prey.Whoever finds them, should kill them as killing them will be a great virtue from Allah.238 Narrating false adīths. The fitnah of the Najd has the characteristic of distorting the adīths in certain ways: 1. Changing the translations of adīth.
238. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 1899. 504
Chapter 21 of Book III
2. Changing the meaning of certain words in the adīth. 3. Denying authentic adīth, and considering them weak if these adīth speak against them. 4. Taking references of the Jews, and leaving aside any adīth that speaks against the Jews. This is told in the following adīth.
ϥΎϫ ϦΑ ΪϴϤΣ ϥΎϫ ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱήϘϤϟ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ έΎδϳ ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϧϻϮΨϟ Ύϣ ϢϜϧϮΛΪΤϳ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϥΎϣΰϟ ήΧ ϲϓ ϥϮϜϴγ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ. ϢϫΎϳ·ϭ ϢϛΎϳΈϓ Ϣϛ΅ΎΑ ϻϭ ϢΘϧ ϪΑ ϮόϤδΗ Ϣϟ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί ήΧ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̶δϳ فϨϣΎγ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ Ϭ̪̯ فδϳ فϧ ΩΪΟ ϭ ˯ΎΑ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶٫ ؟ϧ έϭ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϩγ فϧ ϢΗ ϮΟ ̳ف ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϨ٫έ έϭΩ فγ ϥ έϭ ΎϧΎ̪Α Ϯ̯ ̟ فϨ̡ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ 1098 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Soon in the end of times, some people from my “Ummah” (nation) will come who will present such adīth infront of you which you or your ancestors have never heard of these adīth. Protect yourself from these people and keep
505
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
distance from them.239 Note: Please note that the above adīth uses the words of “Soon” and “The end of Times” together. Which shows that this affliction will continue from the beginning of Islam till near the end of times.
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ήϣΎϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϣϼγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϲΤΒλϷ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϤΑ ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϧϣ ωΪΒΑ ϢϜϧϮΛΪΤϳ ϥϮΑάϛ ϥϮϟΎΟΩ ϲΘϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϜϴγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϜϧϮϨΘϔϳ ϻ ϢϫΎϳ·ϭ ϢϛΎϳΈϓ Ϣϛ΅ΎΑ ϻϭ ϢΘϧ ϮόϤδΗ Ϣϟ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ έϭ ϝΎΟΩ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̶δϳ فϨϣΎγ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐ ̳فϴ ̱Ϯϟ Ώά̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فδϳ ˬفϧ ΩΪΟ ϭ ˯ΎΑ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶٫ ؟ϧ έϭ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϩγ فϧ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ فϨΘϓ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϩϭ ؐϴ٬̯ ΎϨ٫έ έϭΩ فγ ϥ έϭ ΎϧΎ̪Α Ϯ̯ ̟ فϨ̡ فγ 1420 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ؐϳΩή̯ ؟ϧ ϼΘΒϣ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Soon, some Dajjal like people and Liars will come who will present such adīth infront of you which you or your ancestors have never heard of these adīth. Protect yourself from these people and keep distance from them so that you
239. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 1098. 506
Chapter 21 of Book III
do not get into affliction.240 Example 1: Distortion of adīth by the Najdis. Please check the following adīth
ήϳήϬϴΑ΄ϨόϳέΎμϧϷΎϤϜΤϟΎϨΑήϤόϨϋήϔόΠϨΑΪϴϤΤϟΪΒϋΎϨΛΪΤϴϔϨΤϟήϜΑϮΑΎϨΛΪΣ ϞϟΎϘϴϴϟϮϤϟΎϨϤϠΟήϜϠϤϴԩΘΣέΎϬϨϟϮϠϴϠϟΎΒϫάϳϼϤϠγϮϬϴϠόϬϠϟΎԩϠμϬϠϟϻϮγήϟΎϘϟΎϗΓ ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ -ϩΎΠϬΠϫ ϑفϨϤϠγϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠμϤϳή̰ϴΒϨ٬̯ف٬ϳϭήϣفδ٬Ϩό٬ϠϟΎϴοή٫ήϳή٫ϮΑΎΗήπΣ Ω̰ϳΎϴϣΎϨ٫ΎΠ٬ΟفδϨϴϤϴϟϮϤ̰ΘΒΟΎ̳Ϯ٬Ϩϴ٬ϨϤΘΨ̰ΘΘϗϮγή̰̩Ύ̰ΗέέϭΎϧΩΎϳΎϣέ 1193 ήΒϤϨΜϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ فلΎΠϨΒ٬ϨϧήϤ̰Τϴϣ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that, “The cycle of day and night will not be over until a person from the Mawali (non-Arabs) called “JHEH-JAH” will become the ruler (of the world).241 Very Important: The word Mawali or mawāla (Arabic:
ϲϟϮϣ) is a term in classical Arabic used to address non-Arab Muslims.242 Now the followers of Muammad bin Abdul Wahhab have 240. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 1420. 241. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 1193. 242 Princeton University webpage http://www.princeton.edu/~batke/itl/denise/mawali.htm, and also http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawali 507
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
changed the translation of the meaning of the word “mawali” and they say it means the “newly converted Muslims”, and say that this adīth represent the Romans who will become Muslims. Astagfirullah. Some have even denied this adīth, and considered it Da’if, which is also wrong, as this adīth is Hassan aī which can be taken as a strong reference. Proof of the true meaning of the word “Mawali” What does the word Mawali means? Mawali or mawāla (Arabic: ϲϟϭϣ) is a term in classical Arabic used to address non-Arab Muslims. It is a pity that the recent books published by the Saudi government funded publishers, the meaning of the word “Mawali” is deliberately changed to “new Muslim converts” instead of the “non-Arabs”. We shall study the true meaning of “Mawali” using different references. Reference 1 In the book “Nature, man and God in medieval Islam” by Mahmud ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman Al-Isfahani, Edwin Elliott Calverley he writes: “Quoting form the article, Mawla by A.J Wensinck, and Patricia Crone, “The meaning of [mawla], is a person linked by [wala] (“proximity”) to another person, similarly known as [mawla]. The relation maybe one of equality or of inequality. The root meaning of [wali] thus includes proximity, and by derivation, power and protection. In the Qur’an and Traditions (adīth), there are two senses of the term 508
Chapter 21 of Book III
[mawla=wali], referring to the superior of two parties in a relationship: as tutor-trustee-helper, and as Lord. We may supply synonyms for the “trustee” that would include warden, executor, guardian, etc., and for “helper” that would include kinsman, friend, ally, etc. In the relationship of inequality, the lesser party would be a client of some sort to the superior party”. Quoting the same article further … “Since the non-Arabs could only enter this society as client, [mawla] came to be synonymous with ‘non-Arab Muslims”. Reference 2 The Princeton University website describes mawali as the non-Arab converts to Islam. Originally the term mawla (singular of mawali) referred to a party with whom one had an egalitarian relationship, such as a relative, ally, or friend, but the term eventually came to designate a party with whom one had an unequal relationship, such as master, manumitter, and patron, and slave, freedman, and client. Under the first four Caliphs and the Umayyads, the influx of non-Arab converts to Islam created a new difficulty: how were they to be incorporated into tribal Arab society? The solution was the contract of wala’, through which the non-Arab Muslim acquired an Arab patron. In principle, the mawali were to enjoy the same privileges as Arab Muslims. The mawali rapidly rose to 509
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
prominence in Muslim society in administration, military, and scholarship. Bibliography 1. Conversion and Poll-Tax in Early Islam, D.C. Dennett, Cambridge 1950. 2. The Encyclopedia of Islam, Second Edition 3. Slaves on Horses, P. Crone, Cambridge 1980. Reference 3 In the book: “Orphans of Islam: Family, abandonment, and Secret Adoptions in Morocco”, by Jamila Bargach it iswritten: “The meaning of mawali has historically shifted. In the preIslamic period, the Mawali were the clients of Arab tribe, while with Islam it came to denote simply non-Arab Muslims who allied themselves with the Muslim community as clients”. Reference 4 In the book “Islam in history: Ideas, People, and Events in the Middle East”, By Bernard Lewis it is written: “The mawali (mawla is the singular) were those Muslims who were not full members by birth of an Arab tribe. The greater part of these were the non-Arabs converts to Islam”.
510
Chapter 21 of Book III
Reference 5 In the book “Discovering Islam: Making Sense of Muslim history and Society”, by Akbar S. Ahmed, it is written that: “A mawla was a Muslim who was not a member of an Arab tribe by descent, a Persian, or an Egyptian for example. The term did not include non-Muslims, dhimmis”. Conclusion: Meaning of the term Mawali. In short, the word mawali means the non-Arabs only in the adīth given above. Note: As an example, you can find this clear distortion of adīth at the following website of the Najdis: i.e.: www.discoveringislam.org. I request you to email
[email protected] and protest against this distortion Example 2: Distortion of adīth by the Najdis.
5161 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ώ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˴ γέ˴ ϥ˷ ˴ ˬ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ϕΎ ˴ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˬ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˳ ˶Α˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴ ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϖ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ έΎ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ ˬ Ϯ͊ϓΎμ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α Ϯ͊ϠΧ˴ : ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ Ζ ˴ ˴Η Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ : ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧϮ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋ϠΨ˴ ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ Κ ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˯˶ ˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϟ˵ π ͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˵ ˵ϠΜ͊ ϟ ˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ Κ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ 511
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϔ˴ϠΧ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ˴ ϴδ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎ˴τϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˬ ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵ ϝΎ˴ ˶ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮΟ˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˵˶ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ ˴Χ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ ϭ˯˵ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϟ˲ ρΎ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ Ζ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩέ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ˵Ϫϛ˴ ή˴˴ Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ˬ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ώ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ Ϝ˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ϴΤλ “ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴ .ϢϠδϣ TRUE TRANSLATION
CHANGED TRANSLATION
Abu Huraira \ narrates that Abu Huraira \ narrates that Prophet Muammad U said:
Prophet Muammad U said:
“The Last Hour would not come
“The Hour (of Resurrection)
until the Romans would land at will not come until the (ϡϭέϟ) al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army Romans
land
in
Al-A’maq
consisting of the best (soldiers) (valleys in Antioch, southern of the people of the earth at that Turkey) or in Dabiq (a plain near time will come from a City Aleppo,
Syria).
An
army
(Madinah word means a City) consisting of the best of the (to counteract them). When
they
people
will
arrange
themselves in ranks, the Romans would
say:
‘Do
not
stand
between us and those (Muslims)
of
the
Earth
(an
international Muslim army) at that time will come out of Medina (in Saudi Arabia) to face them.
who took prisoners from amongst When
they
will
arrange
us. Let us fight with them; and themselves in ranks, the Romans the Muslims would say: Nay, by will say: ‘Do not stand between 512
Chapter 21 of Book III
Allah, we would never get aside us and those (Christian Converts from you and from our brethren to Islam) who were taken away that you may fight them.
from amongst us. Let us fight
They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army),
which
would
with them ‘; and the Muslims will say: ‘No! By Allah, we will not stand aside and let you fight our brothers.’
be
They will then fight. A third (of
constituted of excellent martyrs the Muslim army) will be in Allah’s eye, would be killed defeated (and run away), and and the third who would never Allah will never forgive them. A be put to trial would win and third (of the Muslim army) will they would be conquerors of be killed and they will be Constantinople.
regarded as the best martyrs in
And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst
themselves)
after
hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The
the eyes of Allah. A third (of the Muslim army) will conquer and they do not get affected by Fitnah (tribulations). They will conquer Constantinople.
Dajjal has taken your place While the Muslims are busy among your family. They would distributing the spoils (booty) of then come out, but it would be of war, after hanging their swords no avail. And when they would by the olive trees, Satan will come to Syria, he would come shout: ‘The Anti-Christ has out while they would be still taken your place among your preparing themselves for battle family (or in your land).’ The drawing up the ranks. Certainly, Muslims will then come out, but 513
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
the time of prayer shall come and will find out that it is not true. then Jesus X son of Mary would And when they arrive to Aldescend and would lead them in Sham (Damascus or Syria), he prayer. When the enemy of Allah (Anti-Christ) will come out. would
see
him,
it
would While
they
(Muslims)
are
(disappear) just as the salt preparing to fight him, and dissolves itself in water and if he drawing up their ranks, prayer (Jesus X) were not to confront time will come and then, Jesus them at all, even then it would X the son of Mary will descend dissolve completely, but Allah and lead (or join) them in prayer. would kill them by his hand and When Allah’s enemy (Antihe would show them their blood Christ) sees him (Jesus X), it on his lance (the lance of Jesus will dissolve just as the salt X Christ). aī Muslim, Book dissolves in water. If Jesus X of Turmoil’s, adīth 5161.
were to leave him (Anti-Christ) alone, he (Anti-Christ) would melt to death anyway, but Allah will have him (Anti-Christ) killed by his (Jesus X) hand, and he (Jesus X) will show the Muslims
his
(Anti-Christ’s)
blood on his (Jesus’ X) spear”. The only words mentioned in the adīth are that “The Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them”
514
Chapter 21 of Book III
Please decide:
Is there anywhere in the original adīth mention that the nonMuslims have become Muslims, and joined the Muslims?
Is there anywhere in the original adīth mention thatthe Romans/Christians have been captured and made prisoners?
Do the words written in the quote marks match the wordings of the original adīth?
Of course your answer will be NO. There is no such thing in the original adīth. Note: Also they changed the words that Prophet Isa X will lead the prayers. One example of publishers who are spreading such mistranslations is the Saudi-funded Dar us Salam (www.dar-us-salam.com). Warning against those who distort adīth.
Ϯ˵Α˴ ˵φ˶ϓΎΤ˴ ϟ˸ Φ˵ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϣ˸ ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ω˶ ϭ˵έΎΠ˴ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ή˶ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ό˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ϱΩ˶ ΎΤ˴ ϟ˸ Δ˶ ό˴ Ϥ˵ Π˵ ϟ˸ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ͊ϱέΎ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ͉ϳή˶ ϛ˴ ί˴ ˶ ˴Ψ˵Βϟ˸ Ϊ˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣϴ˶ Σ͉ ͈ γ˶ ˴Δ˴Ϩγ˴ Δ˶ Π͉ Τ˶ ϟ˸ ϱΫ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Δ˳ ˴Ύϣ˶ ϊ˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴδ˶ Ϥ˸ Χ˴ ϭ˴ Ζ ˶ Θ˸ ˴ϔϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύϧ : ϝΎ ϡϼ ͋ ή˶ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ α ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Β˶Α ˬ ϱ ˳ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύϧ : ϝΎ ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϙ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ζ ˬ ϲ͊ γϮ˵ ˶ γή˴ ͉τϟ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϣ˶ γΎ ˶ ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ϲ͊ γϮ˵ ˶ γή˴ ͉τϟ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Μϴ˸ ˴Χ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵ζϤ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎϨΛ : ϻΎ˴ϗ ˬ Ϊ˳ ϴ˸ ˴Βϋ˵ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ˬ Ϊ˲ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ϭ˴ ˬ ϰ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ ΎϨΛ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϡϔ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϳ˸ Ϯ˴ γ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ” ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ˬ Ύ˱˷ϴ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ζ˸ ͉ ϭ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˯˳ ϲ˸ θ˴ ˶Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ή͉ Χ˶ ˴ ϥ˸ ˴Ϸ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ γέ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΘΛ˸ Ϊ͉ Σ˴ 515
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ΎϤ˴ ϴ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵ΘΛ˸ Ϊ͉ Σ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ώ ˴ ά˶ ϛ˸ ˴ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϲ ͉ ˴ϟ˶· ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ ͉τϟ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ϔ˴τΨ˴˸ Θ˴ϓ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˵Ϫ˵Θό˸ Ϥ˶ γ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶·ϭ˴ ˬ ˲Δϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Χ Ώ ˴ ˸ήΤ˴ ϟ˸ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˵ Ϊ ˸Σ˴ ϥΎ ϝ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ή˸˶ ϴ ˴Χ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟϮ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϡϼ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˶ ˸Σ˴Ϸ ˯˵ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϔγ˵ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Ϩγ˸ ˴Ϸ Ι˴ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ ή˶ Χ ˵ ή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϧϳ͋ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˵ Ϭ˸ δ͉ ϟ ϕ ˶ ϨΣ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϧΎϤ˴ ϳ˶· ί˵ ϭΎ ˶ Ϊϟ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥϮ˵ϗή˵ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫή˴ ΟΎ˴ ˶ Π˵˴ ϳ ϻ Δ˶ ͉ϳή˶ ˴Βϟ˸ Δ˶ ͉ϴϣ˶ ή͉ ϟ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ : Φ˵ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ϝΎ ͊ϱέΎ ˴ Κϳ ˴ ˴ϗ “ . ˶ Ψ˴ ˵Βϟ˸ Ύϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ , Ϣ˲ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ϭ˴ ͊ϱέΎ ˶ Ψ˴ ˵Βϟ˸ ˵ϩϭ˴ έ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ϡϼ˸ ˶ Ύϣ˴ ϼ˴ϋ Ώ ˶ Ύ˴Α ϲ˶ϓ ˵ϩϭ˴ ή˴ ˴ϓ ˶ γϹ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ Γ˶ Ϯ͉ ˵Β͊Ϩϟ Ε ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϠϔϏ ϦΑ ΪϳϮγ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فγ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ ΎϧΎΟ ή̳ فγ ϥΎϤγ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ـήϴϣ ϮΗ ؏ϭή̯ ϥΎϴΑ ΚϳΪΣ ̯فέϭ ̶δ̯ ΐΟ έϭ ف٫ ϩΪϳΪϨδ̡ ϩΩΎϳί فγ فϧή̯ ΖΒδϧ ̶ՌϮϬΟ ϡΎϧ ϮΗ ̲ϨΟ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ϣΩ ϮΠ̴ϨΟ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ؏ϭή̯ ΕΎΑ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ فϟϮΣ فل٫ Ύ̯ ϝΎ̩ έϭ ήϴΑΪΗ ̶٫ ΖϣΎϴϗ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ϞϘϋ έϭ ̶̴ϧϮ٫ ̵ϮϬΗ ήϤϋ ̶̯ ϦΟ ̶̳ ؐϴϠ̰ϧ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ ΐϳήϗ ̯ف ؐϴΗΎΑ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϑϮϗϮϴΑ ϩϭ فγ έΎΒΘϋ ̯ف ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΗ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ف ̳فγ فϠ̳ ̯فϥ ϥΎϤϳ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ˬؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΚϋΎΑ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ Ύϧή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύ̯ ϥ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ˬϭΩ ή̯ ϞΘϗ ΅Ύ̡ ̶ϬΑ ؏Ύ٬Ο ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 868 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΏϮΛ ωϮϓήϣ Sayyidna Ali ibn Talib \ said: ‘When I say something related to our Dear Prophet Muammad U, then it is preferable for 516
Chapter 21 of Book III
me to drop down from the sky (and die) instead of telling words that are not said by him U, and I relate these words of him U. If I say something related to someone else, then I am a warrior and war is a game of tactics. I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that near the End of Times, such Nations will appear who will be young in age and will have no wisdom. They will speak the adīth of our Dear Prophet Muammad U but Faith will not pass through their throats (to reach their hearts). Wherever you find them, kill them. Killing them will be (greatly) rewarded on the day Judgement (Qiyamah).243 We see that the above adīth describes the Khāriji and the sin of changing the adīth together as these people will change the adīth.
ϡϳ˶ ˶ Σ ͉έϟ ϥ˶ ϣ˴ ˸Σ ͉έϟ ௌ ϡγΑ ˷ ˸ ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ ௌ ˶ ϥΎ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
B
243 Masnad Ahmad, Vol 1, adīth 868. 517
B BOOK IV
SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF THE DAJJAL PART II
B
ϡϳ˶ ˶ Σ ͉έϟ ϥ˶ ϣ˴ ˸Σ ͉έϟ ௌ ϡγΑ ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ˸ ௌ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
The adīth which we shall read in this book mentions the Turks (or “Turkic”) people of Khurasan and Iran.They have strong relation with the Mongols.These people have Turkish culture but they are different from the Turks of Turkey. Please note that not all of these Turkic/Mongol nations will follow dajjal. Of course, only the disobedient among them will follow the Dajjal (the Anti-Christ). The pious among them will join the Army of Mahdi and Prophet Isa X. InshahAllah.
Chapter 1
Faces like a Shield
People with faces like shields (or flat faces) helping the Dajjal. Please check the following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal with faces like shields.
˵ΏϮ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)2725 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˵ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ν ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝΎ ˳ ˶ϟΎλ ˶ ή˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ ˬ ϑϮ ϥΎ ˴ ˸ή͊Θϟ ˴ ϐλ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ˸ ˴ϒϟ˸ Ϋ˵ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έΎ˴ ˶ ϙ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ͉ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϟΎό˴ ˶ϧ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ. “ ή˵ ό˴ θ ϙ˶ ˸ή͊Θϟ ϝ˶ Ύ˴Θ˶ϗ ΏΎ˴Α « ή˶ ˴ϴδ͋ ϟϭ˴ Ω˶ Ύ˴ϬΠ˶ ϟ˸ ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ « ϱέΎΨΒϟ
Allah’s Messenger U said: “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair”.244
244. aī al-Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 52, adīth 179. 523
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ή˵ ϳή˶ Ο˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ώ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)3347 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˬ ϡ˳ ίΎ Ζ˸ ˴ ˶Ϡϐ˸ ˴Η ˵Ϧ˸Α ϭ˵ήϤ˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ζ˸ ˶ Σ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϱ˴ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ Ϊ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α “ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϥΎ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Ηϭ˴ ˬ ή˴ ό˴ θ͉ ϟ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴˶ ΘϨ˸ ˴ϳ « ΐΘϜϟ. ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ϡ˶ ϼ˸˴ γϹ ˶ Ύϣ˴ ϼ˴˴ ϋ ΏΎ˴Α « ΐ ˶ ˶ϗΎ˴ϨϤ˴ ϟ˸ ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ « ϱέΎΨΒϟ ϴΤλ ˶ ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Γ˶ Ϯ͉ ˵Β͊Ϩϟ Ε Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib \: The Prophet said: “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather”.245 These broad face people will join the Dajjal The following adīth further tells us that these people with faces like shields will be in the Dajjal’s Army.
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ
245. aī Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 178. 524
Chapter 1 of Book IV
̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ Ի Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin.” 246
B
246. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078 at www.iidalraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi. and Mishkat adīth 5251. 525
526
Chapter 2
Location of the people who have faces like Shields?
We have two locations as given by the adīth. 1. Location No 1 = Khurasan 2. Location No 2 = Iran Location No 1: Khurasan The people with round and fat faces from Khurasan
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ Ի 527
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ ϝϮ̳ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 4072 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr As-Siddiq as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them that the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin (round and fat faces like shields).247
ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ Ϧϋ ΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϣ ϕΎϓ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ΎΑ ϥ ΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϊϴΒγ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ήϴΨϟ ϻ· ΎϧΩέ Ύϣ ϝΎϗϭ ϲθΑ έάΘϋΎϓ αΎϨϟ ϰϟ· ΝήΨϓ Ϫϟ Δοήϣ ϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ ̶οέ ήΒ̯ ϖϳΪλ ΕήπΣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ فϨϠϣ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΗ فϮ٫ ΏΎϳ ΖΤλ ΐΟ ˬ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ έΎϤϴΑ Ϭ̪̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ήϴΧ ϑήλ ϮΗ Ϣ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ ̶̯ Εέάόϣ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϻ ϒϳήθΗ ή٫ΎΑ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ˬؐϴ٫ فΘ٫Ύ̩ ̶٫ فγ فϗϼϋ ̶ϗήθϣ ̮ϳ ϝΎΟΩ ف ̯؟٫ ̶Ύϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فγ Ϣ٫ فδϳ ̵ϭήϴ̡ ̶̯ α έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ “ ϥΎγήΧ “ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ΝϭήΧ
247. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4072 at www.iidalraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi. 528
Chapter 2 of Book IV
فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ ̯فϦΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̱Ϯϟ 33 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ ϝϮ̳ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr As-Siddiq as saying that Allah’s Messenger (SAWS) told them that the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin (round and fat fleshy faces like shields).248 And also the following adīth telling us the location as Khurasan:
ϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ Ϧϋ ΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϪόΒΘϳ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΒ̯ ϖϳΪλ ΕήπΣ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ فδϳ ̵ϭήϴ̡ ̶̯ α έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ فϗϼϋ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ ̯فϦΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̱Ϯϟ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 12 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ (ل لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ ϝϮ̳ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr As-Siddiq as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin
248. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 1, adīth 33. 529
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(round and fat faces like shields). 249 The “Turkic people” (who have strong relation with “Mongols”) having broad, fat faces will fight against Muslims And also the following adīth tells us that Turkic people of this area have faces like shields.
˵ΏϮ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)2725 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˵ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ν ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝΎ ˳ ˶ϟΎλ ˶ ή˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ ϑϮ ϥΎ ˴ ˸ή͊Θϟ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ˸ ˴ϒϟ˸ Ϋ˵ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έ˴ Ύ˴ϐλ ˶ ϙ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ͉ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϟΎό˴ ˶ϧ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ. “ ή˵ ό˴ θ ϙ˶ ˸ή͊Θϟ ϝ˶ Ύ˴Θ˶ϗ ΏΎ˴Α « ή˶ ˴ϴδ͋ ϟϭ˴ Ω˶ Ύ˴ϬΠ˶ ϟ˸ ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ « ϱέΎΨΒϟ
Allah’s Messenger U said: “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair. 250 Conclusion In the above adīth two points have been mentioned about Army of the Dajjal
249Masnad Ahmad, Vol1 adīth12. 250Sahih al-Bukhari: Vol. 4, Book 52, adīth 179. 530
Chapter 2 of Book IV
1. People with broad/round faces like shields from Khurasan. 2. The Turkic(and Mongols)of Central Asia have broad/round faces like shields Important Note: The Turks of Khurasan are different from the Turkish people of Turkey.The adīth points out the broad faced central Asian people who have strong relation with the Mongols but are Muslims and have adopted Turkish culture. Who in the region of Khurasan have faces like shields or flat faces? In Central Asia and Khurasan, the “Turkic people” who are originally Mongols but have adopted Turkish culture have round faces as described in the above adīth. These include 1. Tajik 2. Uzbek 3. Hazara 4. Turkeman 5. Kazakh, etc. In fact most of the Central Asian states are related to Mongols and have broad faces. Tajiks claim to be Persian and have Caucasian features but more than a 1000 years of Turk-Mongol rule over them, and the intermixing have Turkicised them. As told in the words of Encyclopedia Britannica 1997: 531
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“Tajik people have been turkicised in the past centuries” Most of the Tajiks even have faces like the Mongol people i.e.: round faces like shields as told in the adīth.
Figure: Turkmen President Mr. Gurbanguly and Tajik President Mr. Emomali with same broad, fleshy faces. Mongol connection of Tajiks H.G Keene says: “The distinction between Turk and Mongol is not altogether a natural distinction, but one preceding from comparatively recent, and artificial causes … cause arising out of a fusion, more or less complete, of Tajik and Tartar”. 251
251. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of that Country, By Henry George Keene, page 1. 532
Chapter 2 of Book IV
Mongol like features and DNA of Tajiks I personally don’t want to quote DNA research here as this research is in control of the people of the book and they can fasly present any results they want to misguide the word. I am only mentioning it here to satisy those who believe in these findings. Ethnic Tajiks, particularly those from Tajikistan, show clear Mongoloid admixture possibly originating from their Kyrgyz and Uzbek neighbors. DNA type of R1a1 is found among the Khotons of Uvs Province in Western Mongolia (82.5%) High frequencies of R1a1 between 50 and 70 percent are found among the Tajiks especially the Panjakent and Dushanbe Tajiks,
533
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Figure: Turkmen, Tajiks, Uzbeks and Hazara having round, fleshy faces as the adīth described 534
Chapter 2 of Book IV
Tajiks claim to be Persian, and have Caucasian features but that claim dates backs to the short lived Samani Empire (819 A.D.-999 A.D.) which was defeated by the Arabs in 999. Since then Tajiks were ruled by Arabs, Turks, and Mongols. Even now at the cultural center of the so called Tajik empire, i.e.: Bokhara, there is no Persian speaking people left, and only Turkmen live there. Today their culture resembles the Turkic Culture of their neighborhood Turkic state of Uzbekistan. The appearance is also the same as the Central Asian Turkic i.e.: having round/broad faces. The fact is that Uzbeks and Tajiks have been considered the same as told below: Until the twentieth century, people in the region used two types of distinction to identify themselves: way of life—either nomadic or sedentary—and place of residence. By the late nineteenth century, the Tajik and Uzbek peoples, who had lived in proximity for centuries and often used each other’s languages, did not perceive themselves as two distinct nationalities. Consequently, such labels were imposed artificially when Central Asia was divided into five Soviet republics in the 1920’s.252 So, in conclusion, Uzbeks and Tajiks have more or less the same Turkic culture, and majority of them have round faces like mongoloid admixture.
252. Library of Congress Country Studies—Tajikistan—Historical and Ethnic Background, 1996. 535
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Over 1000 year of Mongoloid Turkic rule over the Tajiks. The Turkic people of central Asia have Mongol-like round faces and these Turkmen influences greatly affected the Tajiks. The first Turkic invaders (from the northeast) seized this area of Transoxiana in 999, and, because both conquered and conquerors were Muslim, in time many Tajiks—especially those in the valleys of the Syr Darya and Amu Darya—became Turkicised. This resulted in the transformation of a formerly purely Iranian land into “Turkistan”. (Encyclopedia Britannica) 253 In the 13th century, Genghis Khan and his Mongol army settled in many of the popular Persian cities after whiping out the Persian population. These Mongols later adopted the Persian language and the religion of Islam. Its funny that Tajiks usually reject Mongol origin and claim to be ancient Persians but this is difficult to prove.
253 Britannic 2011 536
Chapter 2 of Book IV
Figure: The region between Amu and Syr Drya has been Turkicised (Encyclopedia Britannica 2012). The genetic pool of Tajikistan has been greatly diversified and diluted by these invaders. In some cases the Turkic contribution is so extensive that there is almost no difference between Turkic people and Tajiki phenotypes. Thus eliminating all the Caucasoid features. Please check the figures below and decide for yourself. The round faces of Tajiks (mongoloid admixture). Check the round faces of Tajik people as told in the adīth about the people of Khurasan.
537
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Figure: Tajik opposition leader Mr.Dodojon.
Figure: Tajik boy. 538
Chapter 2 of Book IV
Figure: Tajik politician Mr.Kabiri.
Figure: Turkmen President Mr.Gurbanguly, and Tajik President Mr. Emomali with same flat and fleshy faces. 539
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Figure: Tajik youth wearing hairy caps as told in the adīth.
Figure: Tajiks from China also look like Mongols
540
Chapter 2 of Book IV
Figure: Even ancient Tajiks—Soghdians—looked like Mongols. In this this ancient wall fresco these men resembles officials of the Tang Dynasty, China, which was the contemporary of Bunjikath. The braod, fleshy Faces of Tajiks of a modern Book.
Mongoloid features of Tajiks, just as told in the adīth.
B 541
542
Chapter 3
The Second Location of People with Faces like Shields
Location No 2: Iran
ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ίϮΧ ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ βτϓ ϩϮΟϮϟ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ Ϧϣ ϥΎϣή̯ϭ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϩήϴϏ ϪόΑΎΗ ήόθϟ ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϡΎ˳ Ϥ͉ ˴ϫ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ή˳ Ϥ˴ ό˸ ϣ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϕ ˶ ί͉ ή͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϲ˴ ο “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ ͉ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˸ ˵ϓ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϣ˶ ΟΎ˴ β ˴ τ ˶ ϋ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϣ˴ ˸ή˴ϛϭ˴ ˬ ί˱ ϮΧ˵ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϥΎ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έΎ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ˴ΑΎ˴Η ˬ “ ή˵ ό˴ θ͉ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϟΎό˴ ˶ϧ ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ˴ ϐλ ˶ ϑϮ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ˸ . 3345 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ.̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ . ϕ ˶ ί͉ ή͉ ϟ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˵ϩή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϡΎϤ٫ ήϤόϣ ϕίήϟΪΒϋ ̶ϴΤϳ Ի ϢΗ فγ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ ίϮΧ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ف ؟ϧ ΖϣΎϴϗ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ έϭ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ـή٬̩ ̯فϥ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϤΠϋ ؟ϳ ˬ̳فϮϟ ή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ ϥ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̡ ـή٬̩ ̯فϥ ΎϳϮ̳ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ 543
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϕίήϟΪΒϋ فϧ ؏ϭήγϭΩ ϩϭϼϋ ̶ ̯فϴΤϳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏ ̯فϮϟΎΑ فΗϮΟ ̯ف ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ف٫ ̶̯ Ζϳϭέ ؐϴϣ ΖόΑΎΘϣ ̶̯ α فγ 10 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 17 812 ήΒϤϧ Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair”.254
Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϡ˳ ίΎ ˶ Σ˴ ˴ϦΑ˸ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ ϳή˶ Ο˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Σ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͋ Ϥ˶ ϴ˸ ͉Θϟ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϕ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˴ϦΑ˸ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ζ˸ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ “ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ͋ϥΎΠ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟΎ˸ ϛ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ˬ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ Β˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϣ˴ ˸ή˴ϛϭ˴ ˴ίϮΧ˵ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ Ϧ͉ ˴ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Δ˶ ˴ϗή˴ τ 8250 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ . “ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؏ϮϴϣΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ ϝΎΟΩ ف٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ـή٬̩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ϥ Ύ̳ ـήΗ έϭήο ؐϴϣ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ ίϮΧ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف ΪϠΟ:ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ. ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ Narrated Abu Huraira \: our Dear Prophet said: “the Dajjal (Anti-Christ) will descend in Khuz and Karman with seventy
254. aī Bukhari, adīth 812, Vol. 2, (adīth 3375). 544
Chapter 3 of Book IV
thousand people having faces like hammered shields”. 255
ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗϭ(؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؟ΘϤΣέ ؟ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ؟ϔϴΤλ) ϩϮΟϮϟ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ Ϧϣ ΎϣϮϗ ϥΎϣήϛϭ ίϮΧ ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ - ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ βτϓ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؟ΘϤΣέ ؟ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ؟ϔϴΤλ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ(؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؟ΘϤΣέ ؟ΒϨϣ ϦΑ ϡΎϤ٫ ؟ϔϴΤλ) έϭ ίϮΧ ϢΗ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΎϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ـή٬̩ ̯فϥ Ϯϟή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ فγ ف٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ϮΟ ϥΎϣή̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ έϭ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ـή٬̩ ̯ف 1071 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ (Sahifa Hamam bin Manbah) our Dear Prophet of Allah U said that the judgement day will not occur until you fight with the people of Khuz and Karman who are from the non-Arab nations, who have red faces, flat noses, small eyes, and their faces are (flat) like hammered shields.256 You can see that again “faces like shields” is used to show that it means the same as Turks. Check the following adīth also about the same area, and using the same words “faces like shields”. Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the 255. Musnad Ahmad, adīth 1278, Vol. 4. 256. Masnad Ahmad, Sahifa Hamam bin Manbah, Vol. 4, adīth 1071. 545
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair”.257 Which Iranis have faces like shields (or Mongol like faces)? As the above adīth clearly mentions that the faces of these followers of the Dajjal will be like “flat shields”, it is obvious that this means the Turkic people. Now, do the Turkic people live in Iran? Iran also has considerable Turkic population and they are known as Azeri Turks, or the Turks from Azerbaijan. According to Olivier Roy: “The mass of the Oghuz Turkic tribes who crossed the Amu Darya towards the west left the Iranian plateau, which remained Persian, and established themselves more to the west, in Anatolia. Here they divided into Ottomans, who were Sunni and settled, and Turkmens, who were nomads and in part Shiite (or, rather Alevi). The latter were to keep the name “Turkmen” for a long time: from the 13th century onwards they “Turkicised” the Iranian populations of Azerbaijan (who spoke west Iranian languages such as Tat, which is still found in residual forms), thus creating a new identity based on Shiism and the use of Turkic. These are the people today
257. Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 56, Number 788. 546
Chapter 3 of Book IV
known as Azeris”. 258 Richard Thomas, Roger east, and Alan John Day state: “The 15–20 million Azeri Turks living in northern Iran, ethnically identical to Azeris, have embraced Shia Islam and are well integrated into Iranian society”. 259 Common points about both the above locations. In both locations people with “Turk” culture are common and for them the word “faces like shields” is commonly used because they have round and fleshy faces (like Mongols) Also the following adīth clearly tells us that the people with faces like flat shields are the Turks (or Turkic / Mongols). Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet U said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields”.260 And in the following adīth, the Turks are mentioned to have flat faces like shields. Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet U said: “The Hour 258. Olivier Roy. The new Central Asia, I.B. Tauris, 2007, pg 7. 259. Richard Thomas, Roger East, Alan John Day, Political and Economic Dictionary of Eastern Europe, Routledge, 2002, pg 41. 260. Bukhari, Volume No: 4, Book No: 56, No: 787.
547
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate the responsibility of ruling most of all, till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: The best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled”.261 The above two adīth have the common words “faces like shields”, and it is also told that these will be Turks (or the Turkic people). So, it means that the round faced people (mainly the Turkic people) of Iran and Khurasan will be among the Army of the Dajjal.
B
261. Al-Tirmidhi, adīth 5487. 548
Chapter 4
Does the above adīth points towards the Mongols of the past? (Genghis Khan and Hulugu)
In those adīth that do not point towards the location of the Mongols, it is possible that the Mongols and Turks are mentioned in separate adīth? We cannot combine them together as the adīth tells us about the two distinct groups, at two distinct times, as you can see in the following adīth.
Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ΔϣΎγ ϮΑϭ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΐϳήϛ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϡίΎΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ βϴϗ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ .ήόθϟ ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΎϣϮϗ ΔϋΎδϟ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϠΗΎϘΗ“ .”ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ˬϩϮΟϮϟ ήϤΣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “You shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red
549
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
complexion and small eyes”.262 The following adīth clearly tells us about two different groups. Also, it tells us that the Mongols wear shoes made of hair, and the Turks are those who have faces like shields: Narrated ‘Amr \ bin Taghlib: The Prophet said: “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair, and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather”.263 Also the following adīth again points out towards the “faces like shields” of the Turks and differentiates them from the other groups. i.e.: the Mongols.
˵ΏϮ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ)2725 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˵ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ν ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ έ˴ ˴Γή˸˴ ϳή˴ ˵ϫ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝΎ ˳ ˶ϟΎλ ˶ ή˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ͊ Π˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ϥ͉ ˴ ΄ϛ˴ ˬ ϑϮ ϥΎ ˴ ˸ή͊Θϟ ˴ ϐλ ˶ ˵ϧ˵Ϸ˸ ˴ϒϟ˸ Ϋ˵ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˵ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έΎ˴ ˶ ϙ ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ͉ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵ϟΎό˴ ˶ϧ Ύϣ˱ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˵Δ˴ϗή˴ τ ϴΤλ « ΐΘϜϟ. “ ή˵ ό˴ θ ϙ˶ ˸ή͊Θϟ ϝ˶ Ύ˴Θ˶ϗ ΏΎ˴Α « ή˶ ˴ϴδ͋ ϟϭ˴ Ω˶ Ύ˴ϬΠ˶ ϟ˸ ΏΎ˴Θϛ˶ « ϱέΎΨΒϟ
فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ˬΝήϋ ˬϟΎλϮΑ ˬΏϮϘόϳ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫
262. aī Muslim, Bab-al-Fitan, adīth 2291-66 http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/hadethb.htm. 263. aī Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 178. 550
Chapter 4 of Book IV
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ ϦΟ ̳فϭή̯ ̲ϨΟ فγ ؏Ϯ̯ήΗ ϢΗ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ فδϴΟ ̴فϧϮ٫ ـϮ̩ فδϳ ـή٬̩ έϭ ̭Ύϧ Υήγ ̲ϧέ ˬ̶̴ϧϮ٫ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فδϳ ϢΗ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ̵Ϯ̩ ϴΤλ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ فϨ٬̡ ؏ΎϴΗϮΟ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎΑ ϮΟ ˬ ̳فϭή̯ ̲ϨΟ فγ 190 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ Allah’s Messenger U said: “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks, people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. And the Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair”.264 Also the following adīth tells us that the “small eyed people” (like Mongols) are the Turkic people.
͉ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϲ͊ δϴ ˬ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ ϼ˴Χ ˶ ͋Ϩ͋Θϟ ή˳ ˶ϓΎδ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ή˶ ΟΎ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΓΪ˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴθ˶ ˴Α Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˬ ˴ϙ ˸ήΘ͊ ϟ ϲ˶Ϩό˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ ˴ ˶ ϡ˲ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ˬ Κ ˶ ϳΪ˶ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵ϗϮ˵δ˴Η “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Δ˶ ˴ϗΎ˴ϴδ͋ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ώ ˶ ή˴ ό˴ ϟ˸ Γ˶ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Π˴ ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϮ˵ϘΤ˶ Ϡ˸ ˵Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ έ ˳ ή˴ ϣ˶ Ι ˵ ˴ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˲ξ˸ό˴Α Ϯ˵ΠϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϴ˶ϧΎ͉Μϟ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ͉ ˴ϭ˴ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ώ ˬ ˲ξ˸ό˴Α Ϛ ˴ ή˴ ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ Ϯ˵ΠϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϰ˴ϟϭ˵Ϸ˸ ϦϨγ « ΐΘϜϟ3753 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ “ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˸ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡ˴τ ˸μ˵ϴ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴Μ˶ϟΎ͉Μϟ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ͉ ˴ϭ˴ ΕήπΣ ˬήΟΎ٬ϣ ϦΑ ήϴθΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΩϼΧ ˬ̶δϨΗ ήϓΎδϣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟΩϭΩ ϲΑ ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ΕήπΣ Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩΪϳήΑ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ Ի فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի
264. aī al-Bukhari, Vol. 4, Book 52, adīth 179. 551
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϮΟ فγ ϡϮϗ ̶δϳ ̳فϭή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ ̶γ Ϯ̰ϧΎ٫ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΗ فلγ ؏Ϯ̯ήΗ ̶Ϩόϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϟϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ β̡ ΅ ̳فϼϣΎΟ فγ Ώήόϟ ΓήϳΰΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̳ف ̵ήγϭΩ لΎ̳ فΎΟ Ύ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ فϨ̰ϧΎ٫ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ξόΑ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟΎ̡ ΕΎΠϧ ξόΑ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فϴΩ ΎϬ̯ فγ ֑Ο ΐγ ̯فΐγ ̶ϬΑ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήδϴΗ ̰؟ΒΟ 911ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ Hazrat Buraidah \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U) said: “A nation will wage war with you who will have small eyes, meaning the Turks. You will drive them three times until you will drive them to the Arabian Peninsula. The first time you push them back, those who will run away among them will get salvation, and in the second time some will get salvation and some will be killed, and the third time you drive them back, they will be uprooted or the way you said it”.265
B
265. Sunan Abu Daud, Awwal Kitab-al-Malahim, adīth 4305 at http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/Books/05/book291.htm 552
Chapter 5
The Children of “Qantura”
The adīth tells us that the Children of Qantura are Turks (meaning mixture of Turks and Mongols). Khurasan (part of Central Asia) has different nations sharing the same Turkic culture. For example Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, Hazara people, Azerbaijan, etc. These are different people, but all of them share the same Turkic culture. Now, the word used in the first adīth is “Turkic nations of Khurasan”, which clearly tells us that in the Khurasan there are different races with different names but are all known as Turkic, which clearly points out towards these nations. On the other hand we do not know of different countries for the Mongols as they are known to have a single nation, unlike the Turks of Central Asia, who have different flavors. We see that we have only one country for the Mongols, i.e.: Mongolia. On the other hand, Turks have different
countries
like
Uzbekistan,
Kazakhstan,
Tajikistan,
Turkmenistan, etc. This also proves that the first adīth points towards the Turks of Central Asia and not the Mongols. The first adīth tells us that Muslims will fight the Children of 553
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Qantura who will have 1. Broad faces, and 2. Small eyes Very important adīth telling us about Children of Qantura fighting with the non-Arab in the Arab region of the city of Basra.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » ΩϭΩ ϲΑ ϦϨγ » (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ-)(3754 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ) ͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ α Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ι ˶ έ ˳ έΎ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˶ ˴ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˵ ΪΤ˵˴ ϳ ϲ˶Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝΎ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ Ι͋ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮϤ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ς˳ ˶Ύ˴ϐ˶Α ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲αΎ˴ϧ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ή˵ ˵ΜϜ˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ δ˸ Ο˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳ ˵Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ή˸˳ Ϭ˴ϧ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ ˵νή˴ ϋ˶ ˯˴ έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ϥΎ ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ :ˬ “ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ˸ έΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ ή˶ Χ ˶ μ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϕ ˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ ͋ςη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ Ι ˶ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϮϜ˵ ˴Ϡ˴ϫϭ˴ Δ˶ ͉ϳή͋ ˴Βϟ˸ ϭ˴ ή˶ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ˸ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϧΫ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ ˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ
..˯˵ ˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έϮ˵ ˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ ˶ έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϭ˵ή˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “Some of my people will alight on low lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Dajjal (the Tigris) over which there is a bridge. It is people will be numerous, and it will be one of the cities of immigrants. At the end of time the descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town’s inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, 554
Chapter 5 of Book IV
another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs”. 266 The following adīth further tells us that these Banu Qantura are the Turkic people. (Turk-Mongol mixture)
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϡ˵ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˴ϥϭ˵έΎ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ͊ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ή˴ ϛ˴ Ϋ˴ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ Ϟ˳ Ψ˴˸ ϧ ϭΫ˵ ˬ ˵Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ή˲ ˴Ϭ˴ϧ Ύ˴Ϭ˶ΒϨ˸ Ο˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˬ ˵Γή˴ ϴ˸ μ ˴ ˵Βϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ύ˱ο ˸έ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ ˵αΎ͉Ϩϟ ϕ ˵ Τ˴ Ϡ˴˸ Η ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ ˵ ͋ή˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˯˴ έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α Ϫ˶ ˶Α ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ήϴ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Ϡ ˸λ˴΄˶Α ϖ ˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ Ι ˳ ˶Μϛ˴ ˸ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ ˶ έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϭ˵ή˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˴Ϭδ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ά˵ Χ˵ ΄˴Η ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϮϜ˵ ˴Ϡ˴ϫϭ˴ ˬ ͉ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ ˯˵ ˴Ϊ˴Ϭη˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϼ˴ Θ˸ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έϮ˵ ͉ η˴ ϭ˴ ˬ “ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϴ˶Ϙ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ Ϛ ˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ˬ Ϊ˴ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˵Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ ˸ϭ˴ ˵Γή˴ ϴ˸ μ ˴ ˵Βϟ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˱Γή͉ ϣ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ϊ˵ ϳΰ˶ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΐ ˳ η˴ ˸ϮΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϡ˵ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ύ˱ο ˸έ˴ Ϧ͉ ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴Θ˴ϟ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α : ϡ˵ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϩΎ˴Ϩό˸ ϣ˴ ή˴ ϛ˴ ά˴ ˴ϓ “ . . . ή˲ ˴Ϭ˴ϧ ˬ ˴Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Γή˴ ϴ˸ μ˵ ˴ Βϟ˸ ˸ϭ˴ ˵Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ ˵ ˸ή͊Θϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ˯˴ έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ »ϞΒϨΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ «19932 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .ϙ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ف٫ ϩήμΑ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ فϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϗϼϋ ϻϭ ΕΎϏΎΑ ήϴΜ̯ ف٫ ̶Θ٬Α ή٬ϧ ̶ϣΎϧ ؟ϠΟΩ ϑήρ ̮ϳ ̯فα έϭ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϦϴΗ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ή̯ (̭ήΗ) ˯έϮτϨϗϮϨΑ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ف٫ ̭ϼ٫ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ΎΟ فγ ϝ Ύϣ فϨ̡ ϮΗ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ϢϴδϘΗ 266. Sunan Abu Dawud, adīth 903. 555
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ήϔ̯ ̯فή̯ ̶ΗΩΎϳί ή̡ϭ فϨ̡ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؏Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ٬η ϦϴϟϮΘϘϣ ̯فϥ لΎ̳ ـή̯ ϝΎΘϗ ή̯ ϝվ Ζθ̡ β̡ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α فϨ̡ ̶̳لϮ٫ Θϓ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ̶٫ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ؟ϴϘΑ ̶٫ ̯فϥ έϭ ̳ف ؐϴϫ ̭ήΗ Ωήϣ فγ ˯έϮτϨϗϮϨΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϡ˵ Ϯ͉ ό˴ ϟ˸ 592 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: Some of my people will alight on a ground, which they will call alBasirah, beside a river called Dajjal (the Tigris). It will be a city of many orchards. The descendants of Qantura will come. The town’s inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle (or their belongings and property) and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and will leave Islam (become kafir) and they will (also) perish. But a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs, and this will bring victory to the people. The Companion (Sahabi) Al-Awam (narrator) said that: “The descendants of Qantura means the Turks”.267 Who is Qantura? Qantura was one of Sayyidina Ibrahim’s X Canaanite wives whom he married after the deaths of Sarah and Hajar, or a concubine, who came from Central Asia. She bore him three sons whom Sayyidina Ibrahim
267. Masnad Ahmad, Vol 9, adīth 592. 556
Chapter 5 of Book IV
X sent to Khurasan. They complained of this saying that Ismail had been sent to a holy place, and Isaac was kept beside him, but they were sent to Khurasan. Sayyidna Ibrahim X taught them an invocation. When they experienced drought in Khurasan, these three sons were sought by the people of the area to relieve them of drought, for that invocation was always accepted. They prayed and it began to rain, and the drought ended. Their descendants were addressed as “Khan”—a title of importance to the Turks (who inhabited the Khurasan at that time). The people would not touch the tribe out of respect and reverence, even for the point of avoiding one drop blood to fall on the earth, in fear it would bring about Allah’s , revenge. Because of this tremendous respect, if a descendant of Qanturacommitted a capital crime he could not be punished by the sword, which is the tradition of the Turks. Instead a bowstring would be used to throttle the guilty, in order to prevent his blood from falling on the ground, and this was a tradition of the descendants of Ibrahim X. This practice spread among all the Turks. The following famous Islamic historians have clearly told us that the Turkic people belong to the sons of Qantura, and they settled in the east and Khurasan, and beyond the Oxus River (Mawaraan Nahar). 1. Ibn Katheer Al-Dimashqi 2. Ibn-Sa’d 3. Al-Tabari 4. Al-Jahiz The famous scholar Ibn Katheer Al-Dimashqi writes: 557
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“The Turks are from the progeny of Qantura who was the female slave of Sayyidna Ibrahim X”. 268 Al-Dimashqi also says that according to one tradition, the Turks were the children of Ibrahim X by Qantura, whose father belonged to the original Arab stock (al-’Arab al’Aribah). The descendants of the other sons of Ibrahim X, namely the Soghdians and the Kirgiz, were also said to live beyond the Oxus. … Al-Jahiz similarly refers to the legend of the sons of Ibrahim X and Qantura settling in Khurasan but does not mention the Khazars.269 The tale of a meeting in Khurasan between the sons of Qantura (Gen. 25:1; 25:4; 1 Chr. 1:32-33) and the Khazars (Ashkenaz Gen. 10:3) where the Khaqan is mentioned is quoted from the Sa’d and al-Tabari by Poliak. (loc. cit.; Khazaria, 23,142, 148; Cf. ibn-Sa’d, I, i, 22; Tabari I, i, 347ff). Some other references telling us about the Turkic origin of Qantura can be found in the following books also: 1. The Middle East Remembered: Forged Identities, Competing Narratives, by Jacob Lassner, page 194. 2. Tracing our Ancestors, by Frederick Haberman, page 14, 15. 3. Risala, by Al-Jahiz, page 12-15.
B 2680 Book of the End, by Ibn Katheer, page 88. 269. Fada'il al-Atrak, transl. C. T. Harley Walker, J. (RA) S., 1915, page 687. 558
Chapter 6
Mongol and Central Asian Turks are related
Henry George Keene (1825–1915)270 writes: “A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo…a Turk little more than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”.271 The Turks of central Asia have Mongol-like round faces, and these Turkmen influences greatly affected the Tajiks. The first Turkic invaders (from the northeast) seized this area of Transoxiana in the year 999 C.E., and because both conquered and conquerors were Muslim, in time many Tajiks, especially those in the valleys of the Syr Darya and Amu Darya,became Turkicised. This resulted in the transformation of a formerly purely Iranian land into “Turkistan”. (Encyclopedia Britannica).272
270. Fellow of the University of Calcutta; grandson of Henry George Keene (1781–1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of Seringapatam). 271. TheTurks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That Country, by Henry George Keene, page 1-2. 272. Encyclopedia Britannica, 2011. 559
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Fusion of the Mongols and Tajiks. H.G Keene says: “The distinction between Turk and Mongol is not altogether a natural distinction, but one preceding from comparatively recent, and artificial causes… cause arising out of a fusion, more or less complete, of Tajik and Tartar”. 273 The living proof of the fusion of the Tajiks with the Uzbeks. The cultural centers of the Tajiks are claimed to be the cities of Samarkand and Bukhara, more than a 1000 years ago during the Samanid Empire. Today we see that both of these cities are now in Uzbekistan. The fact is that Uzbek and Tajiks have been considered the same as told below. “Until the twentieth century, people in the region used two types of distinction to identify themselves: way of life - either nomadic or sedentary - and place of residence. By the late nineteenth century, the Tajik and Uzbek peoples, who had lived in proximity for centuries and often used each other’s languages, did not perceive themselves as two distinct nationalities. Consequently, such labels were imposed artificially when Central Asia was divided into five Soviet
273. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of that Country, By Henry George Keene, page 1. 560
Chapter 6 of Book IV
republics in the 1920s”.274 So, if the Uzbeks adopted Turkish, then the Tajiks also have the same Turkic culture, and the majority of them have the same Mongolian facial features. Henry George Keene says:
“A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo … a Turk little more than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”.275 The beauty of the adīth of Khurasan. This is the beauty of this adīth that it did not mention the “Turks” or “Mongols” as those that will form the army of the Dajjal of Khurasan, but this great adīth used the words: “The people with faces like shields” This is because some of the Tajiks claim not to be from the Turkic or Mongols, but majority of them have facial features like of the Turkic people, due to their intermixing with them for more than a 1000 years of Turkic occupation. Also the Hazaras are Mongols and have broad/fleshy faces. So the adīth covers all the races that have broad/fleshy faces
274. Library of Congress Country Studies—Tajikistan—Historical and Ethnic Background, 1996. 275. TheTurks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That Country, by Henry George Keene, page 1-2.
561
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
whether they claim to be non-Turkic or non-Mongol. Mongols and Turks: Close relation in Iran, Khurasan, and Central Asia. The Turks of Central Asia originally come from the Mongols and that is why they have Mongolic features. It should be also noted that Central Asian Turks have a close culture with the Mongols, and that is why they also have used the clothes of hair, or hairy shoes as the following adīth tells us (about their common culture).
.ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ ϲϧήΒΧ .ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ .ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ϥ ˭ΐϴδϤϟ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ϲϧήΒΧ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϞΜϣ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ .ήόθϟ ϥϮϠόΘϨϳ Δϣ ϢϜϠΗΎϘΗ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ“ ϢϠγϭ .”ΔϗήτϤϟ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: The Last Hour would not come until a people wearing shoes of hair fight against you having their faces like hammered shields.276
276. aī Muslim, Book 041, Number 6957. 562
Chapter 6 of Book IV
Turks and Mongol connection in Central Asia. Henry George Keene (1825–1915)277 writes: “A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo…a Turk little more than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”. 278 Turks of Central Asia were called Mongols in India. “Mongol in Turkic mouths becomes “Moghol”; the Persians, softening still further, turn it into “Mughul”, or “Mughul”; (See Taimur’s “Memoirs”, quoted below), and thus the words “Mughal Empire”... an evident misnomer, may have come to be applied to the government of India by Tartar conquerors, who had adopted Aryan manners. By 1279, the Mongols conquered the Song Dynasty and brought all of China under control of the Mongol Yuan Dynasty. With the breakup of the empire, the dispersed Mongols quickly adopted the mostly Turkic cultures surrounding them and were assimilated, forming parts of Tatars (not to be confused with a tribe in ancient Mongolia), Uzbeks, Kazakhs, Yugurs, and Moghuls; linguistic and cultural Persianization also began to be
277. Fellow of the University of Calcutta; grandson of Henry George Keene (1781-1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of Seringapatam). 278. TheTurks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That Country, by Henry George Keene, page 1-2. 563
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
prominent in these territories”. 279 “In the thirteenth century, the word Mongol grew into an umbrella term for a large group of Mongolic and Turkic tribes united under the rule of Genghis Khan”.280 Turks and Mongols are closely related. Henry George Keene (1825–1915)281 writes in The Turks in India,282 page 1. Fusion of Tajiks and Mongols. H.G Keene says: “The distinction between Turk and Mongol is not altogether a natural distinction, but one proceeding from comparatively recent and artificial causes, cause arising out of a fusion, more or less complete, of Tajik and Tartar”. “The Mongols and Turks (of central Asia) are related”. Page 1-2.
279. Juha Janhunen, The Mongolic languages, page 177. Elizabeth E. BaconObok: A Study of Social Structure in Eurasia, p.82. 280. “Mongolia: Ethnography of Mongolia”. Encyclopedia Britannica. Retrieved 2007-07-22. 281. Fellow of the University of Calcutta; grandson of Henry George Keene (1781–1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of Seringapatam). 282. Keene, H. G. (Henry George), 1825-1915: The Turks in India; critical chapters on the administration of that country by the Chughtai, Babar, and his descendants, by Henry George Keene. (London, W. H. Allen and co., 1879). 564
Chapter 6 of Book IV
“A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo, a Turk little more than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”. Some information about the Turkic (or Mongol) races of the world.
Figure: The top of Belukha in the Altay Mountains in Mongolia is shown here. The mountain range is thought to be the birthplace of the Turkic people. (Source :Wikipedia)
Figure: Map showing countries and autonomous subdivisions where a language belonging to the Turkic language family has official status. 565
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Independent Turkic countries with an official Turkic language and having Mongol like features: 1. Azerbaijan (Azeri) 2. Kazakhstan (Kazakh) 3. Kyrgyzstan (Kyrgyz) 4. Turkmenistan (Turkmen) 5. Uzbekistan (Uzbek) 6. Karakalpakstan (Karakalpak) Autonomous regions with an official Turkic language: 1. Moldova 2. Territorial Autonomous Unit of Gagauzia (Gagauz Turkic) 3. Mongolia 4. Bayan Olgiy (Kazakh) 5. People’s Republic of China 6. Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region (Uyghur) 7. Ili Kazakh Autonomous Prefecture (Kazakh) 8. Barkol Kazakh Autonomous County (Kazakh) 9. Mori Kazakh Autonomous County (Kazakh) 10. Aksai Kazakh Autonomous County (Kazakh) 11. Kizilsu Kirghiz Autonomous Prefecture (Kyrgyz) 12. Sunan Yugur Autonomous County (Western Yugur) 566
Chapter 6 of Book IV
13. Xunhua Salar Autonomous County (Salar) 14. Jishishan Bonan, Dongxiang and Salar Autonomous County (Salar) 15. Russian Federation 16. Altai Republic (Altay) 17. Dagestan Republic (Azeri) 18. Dagestan Republic (Nogay) 19. Dagestan Republic (Kumyck) 20. Republic of Bashkortostan (Bashkir) 21. Chuvash Republic (Chuvash) 22. Kabardino-Balkar Republic (Karachay-Balkar 23. Karachay-Cherkess Republic (Karachay-Balkar) 24. Republic of Khakassia (Khakas) 25. Sakha Republic (Sakha) 26. Tatarstan (Tatar) 27. Tyva Republic (Tuvan) Also in Afghanistan there are Turkic or Mongol races as:
Uzbeks
Hazara
Turkeman
Kazakh 567
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Tajik
The Tajik and Uzbek connection. As far as the Tajiks are concerned they have mixed Iranian-Turkic culture. The fact is that Uzbek and Tajiks have been considered the same as told below. Until the twentieth century, people in the region used two types of distinction to identify themselves: way of life, either nomadic or sedentary, and place of residence. By the late nineteenth century, the Tajik and Uzbek peoples, who had lived in proximity for centuries and often used each other’s languages, did not perceive themselves as two distinct nationalities. Consequently, such labels were imposed artificially when Central Asia was divided into five Soviet republics in the 1920s.283 Conclusion In short, in the historical region of Khurasan, we find different kinds of Turkic races who were originally Mongols, and then divided into different nations.Also they are Muslims and have mainly adopted Turkish culture.
B
283. Library of Congress, Country Studies—Tajikistan—Historical and Ethnic Background, 1996. 568
Chapter 7
The Dajjal’s Army of Hypocrites and Non Muslims
I have only mentioned before the groups of people who will be hiding among Muslims, and will then join the Dajjal. In fact all non-Muslims will already be following the Dajjal. The Dajjal will become the sole leader of all the non-Muslims. Below are some adīth about the non-Muslims, especially the Jews, who will follow the Dajjal. The following two adīth tells us about the hypocrites Muslims leaving Madinah and joining the Dajjal.
ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· Ϧϋ ϰϴΤϳ Ϧϋ ϥΎΒϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΰϨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ Ϧϋ ΔΤϠρ ϲΑ Ϟϛ Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΨϴϓ ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ϒΟήΘϓ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ΔϴΣΎϧ ϲϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϦϴΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϖϓΎϨϣϭ ήϓΎϛ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ ΕήπΣ ؟ϤϴΧ ΎϨ̡ ή̯ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ΐϧΎΟ ̮ϳ ؟ ̯فϨϳΪϣ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ف ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ήϓΎ̯ ή٫ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴ فϟΰϟί ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ Ζϗϭ α ˬΎ̳ فΎ̴ϟ 569
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ فϠϣΎΟ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϭ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ έϭ 2449 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Narrated by Anas \: our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When the Dajjal will come, then he will station outside Madinah. At that moment, three earth quakes will come in Madinah and (due to this) all hypocrite men and women will come out of Madinah and join the Dajjal”.284
ήϣΎϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲόϴτϘϟ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϥΪϤΣ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ήϜΑ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ϢϠγ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ Ϊϳί Ϧϋ ήϴϫί ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϚϠϤϟ ΪΒϋ ϰϠϋ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϑήη ϝΎϗ ΎϤϬϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϲοέ ௌ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΧ Ϋ· ΔϨϳΪϤϟ νέϷ ΖϤόϧ ϝΎϘϓ Ϫόϣ ϦΤϧϭ ΓήΤϟ ϕϼϓ Ϧϣ ϖϠϓ ΎϬϠϫ΄Α ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ΖϔΟέ Ϛϟάϛ ϥΎϛ ΫΈϓ ΎϬϠΧΪϳ ϻ ϚϠϣ ΎϬΑΎϘϧ Ϧϣ ΐϘϧ Ϟϛ ϰϠϋ ΝήΨϳ Ϧϣ ϲϨόϳ ήΜϛϭ Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΧ ϻ· ΔϘϓΎϨϣ ϻϭ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϰϘΒϳ ϻ ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ήϴϜϟ ϲϔϨϳ ΎϤϛ ΚΒΨϟ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ϲϔϨΗ ϡϮϳ ϚϟΫϭ κϴϠΨΘϟ ϡϮϳ ϚϟΫϭ ΎδϨϟ Ϫϴϟ· ΝΎγ ϢϬϨϣ ϞΟέ Ϟϛ ϰϠϋ ΩϮϬϴϟ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϥϮϜϳ ΪϳΪΤϟ ΚΒΧ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϝϮϴδϟ ϊϤΘΠϣ ΪϨϋ ϱάϟ Ώήπϟ άϬΑ ϪΘΒϗέ ΏήπΘϓ ϰϠΤϣ ϒϴγϭ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϰΘΣ ϥϮϜΗ ϻϭ ΔϨΘϓ ΖϧΎϛ Ύϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϣ ϲθΑ ϢϜϧήΒΧϷϭ ϪΘϣ έάΣ Ϊϗϭ ϻ· ϲΒϧ Ϧϣ ϻϭ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΔϨΘϓ Ϧϣ ήΒϛ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ ௌ ϥ ΪϬη ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϪϨϴϋ ϰϠϋ ϩΪϳ ϊοϭ ϢΛ ϲϠΒϗ ϪΘϣ ϲΒϧ ϩήΒΧ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .έϮϋ΄Α βϴϟ ϩήΣ ϡΎϘϣ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ Ϣ٫ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ 284. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 5, adīth 2449. 570
Chapter 7 of Book IV
ϬΗΎγ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ϣ٫ فϮ٫ ωϮϠρ فγ ϑΎ̴η ̶δ̯ ̯ف Ϧϴϣί ϦϳήΘ٬Α ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ Ζϗϭ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ΝϭήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ فϬΗ ̶٫ ϝΎΟΩ فγ ؟Οϭ ̶̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έήϘϣ ؟Θηήϓ ή̡ ΥέϮγ ή٫ ̰فγ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύδϳ ΐΟ لΎ̳ ̰فγϮ٫ ؟ϧ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ “ ΕέϮϋ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ Ωήϣ ϩϭ ϩϮΧ “ ϖϓΎϨϣ ̶Ϯ̯ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴ فϟΰϟί ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ϥ έϭ فΎΟ ϼ̩ αΎ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ فδϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ “ κϴμΨΘϟ ϡϮϳ “ فγ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶̯ ϦϴΗϮΧ ΖϳήΜ̯ ̶ϬΑ α Ϯ̯ Ϟϴ̪̯ Ϟϴϣ فϨ̡ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ϥΩ βΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ϥΩ ̶٫ϭ ؟ϳ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ Ϯ̯ Ϟϴ̪̯ Ϟϴϣ ف ̯ف٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ ̶̯ έΎ٫Ϯϟ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝΎ̰ϧ فγ Ρήρ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ ήΘγ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϝΎΟΩ فل٫ ̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ فγ ΕέϮϳί έϭ ΝΎΗ έΩΎ̩ ̶Ϥθϳέ ̶̯ ̲ϧέ ΰΒγ فϧ ̮ϳ ή٫ فγ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύ̳ فΎ̴ϟ ؟ϤϴΧ ΎϨ̡ ή̡ ̴؟Ο α ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶Ϭ̯έ Ϧ٬̡ έϮϠΗ Ϧϳΰϣ ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ فϠ٬̡ فγ Ώ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ΎϬՍ̯ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̯ εέΎΑ Ώ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ή٫ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ έϭ ف٫ Ϯ٫ ؟ϨΘϓ ̶Ϯ̯ ֑Α فγ ϝΎΟΩ ̮Η ̯فα ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ ف٫ Ύϳέվ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فγ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϬΠϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̶δ̯ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗΎΘΑ ΕΎΑ ̶δϳ ϖϠόΘϣ ϬΗΎ٫ ή̡ Ϭ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ ̟ ήϬ̡ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΎΘΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؏ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ̶٫Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̯έ Ի 2 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Narrated by Jabir \: We came out from an opening from a place called Hurra. We were in the company of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: 571
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“At the time of the appearance of the Dajjal, Madina will be the best place (on earth). There will be angels guarding on every opening/hole (way) of Madinah due to which the Dajjal will not be able to enter Madinah. At that moment, three earth quakes will come in Madinah and (due to this) all hypocrite men and women will come out of Madinah and join the Dajjal. The majority of them will be women. This day will be the “Day of Al Takhsees” (Day of Purification), because on this day Madinah will take out impurities from itself, just like the furnace cleans iron from impurities. There will be seventy thousand Jews who will be dressed in “Saaj” (a green color Tayalisah is a Saaj), and they will have swords decorated with Jewelry. He will stay at a place where the rain water deposits nowadays”. Then our Dear Prophet Muammad U said:”Till now and till the day of Qiyamah (Judgement day), there has never been and never will be a greater affliction than the Dajjal, and every Prophet has warned their Ummah (nation) from him. I will tell you something about him which no Prophet has told you before”. Then our Dear Prophet Muammad U put his beautiful hand on his eye and said: “I witness that Allah Aza wajal does not have one eye”, (Meaning that the Dajjal will have one eye). 285 Only the slaves of the Dajjal will be happy (temporarily), as the following adīth tells us:
ήΑΎΟ Ϧϋ ήϴΑΰϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϬρ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ· ΎϨΛΪΣ ϖΑΎγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ 285. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 6, adīth 2. 572
Chapter 7 of Book IV
ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϡϮϴϟ νέϷ ϲϓ ΎϬΤϴδϳ ΔϠϴϟ ϥϮόΑέ ϪϠϓ ϢϠόϟ Ϧϣ έΎΑΩ·ϭ ϦϳΪϟ Ϧϣ ΔϘϔΧ ϢϜϣΎϳ΄ϛ ϪϣΎϳ έΎγ ϢΛ ΔόϤΠϟΎϛ ΎϬϨϣ ϡϮϴϟϭ ήϬθϟΎϛ ΎϬϨϣ ϡϮϴϟϭ ΔϨδϟΎϛ ΎϬϨϣ Ύϧ αΎϨϠϟ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎϋέΫ ϥϮόΑέ ϪϴϧΫ ϦϴΑ Ύϣ νήϋ ϪΒϛήϳ έΎϤΣ Ϫϟϭ ϩάϫ έ ϑ ϙ ήϓΎϛ ϪϴϨϴϋ ϦϴΑ ΏϮΘϜϣ έϮϋ΄Α βϴϟ ϢϜΑέ ϥ·ϭ έϮϋ Ϯϫϭ ϢϜΑέ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ϻ· ϞϬϨϣϭ Ύϣ Ϟϛ Ωήϳ ΐΗΎϛ ήϴϏϭ ΐΗΎϛ ϦϣΆϣ Ϟϛ ϩ΅ήϘϳ ΓΎΠϬϣ αΎϨϟϭ ΰΒΧ Ϧϣ ϝΎΒΟ Ϫόϣϭ ΎϬΑϮΑ΄Α ΔϛϼϤϟ ΖϣΎϗϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ΎϤϬϣήΣ ΔϜϣϭ ήϬϧϭ ΔϨΠϟ ϝϮϘϳ ήϬϧ ϪϨϣ ΎϤϬΑ ϢϠϋ Ύϧ ϥήϬϧ Ϫόϣϭ ϪόΒΗ Ϧϣ ϻ· ΪϬΟ ϲϓ ϪϴϤδϳ ϱάϟ ϞΧΩ Ϧϣϭ έΎϨϟ ϮϬϓ ΔϨΠϟ ϪϴϤδϳ ϱάϟ ϞΧΩ ϦϤϓ έΎϨϟ ϝϮϘϳ ΔϤϴψϋ ΔϨΘϓ Ϫόϣϭ αΎϨϟ ϢϠϜΗ ϦϴρΎϴη Ϫόϣ ௌ ΚόΒϳϭ ϝΎϗ ΔϨΠϟ ϮϬϓ έΎϨϟ ϻ αΎϨϟ ϯήϳ ΎϤϴϓ ΎϬϴϴΤϳ ϢΛ Ύδϔϧ ϞΘϘϳϭ αΎϨϟ ϯήϳ ΎϤϴϓ ήτϤΘϓ ΎϤδϟ ήϣ΄ϳ Ώήϟ ϻ· άϫ ϞΜϣ Ϟόϔϳ Ϟϫ αΎϨϟ ΎϬϳ ϝϮϘϳϭ αΎϨϟ Ϧϣ ΎϫήϴϏ ϰϠϋ ςϠδϳ ϢϫήλΎΤϴϓ ϢϬϴΗ΄ϴϓ ϡΎθϟΎΑ ϥΎΧΪϟ ϞΒΟ ϰϟ· ϥϮϤϠδϤϟ ήϔϴϓ ϝΎϗ ϞΟϭ ΰϋ Ϧϣ ϱΩΎϨϴϓ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴϋ ϝΰϨϳ ϢΛ ΪϳΪη ΪϬΟ ϢϫΪϬΠϳϭ ϢϫέΎμΣ ΪΘθϴϓ ΚϴΒΨϟ ΏάϜϟ ϰϟ· ϮΟήΨΗ ϥ ϢϜόϨϤϳ Ύϣ αΎϨϟ ΎϬϳ Ύϳ ϝϮϘϴϓ ήΤδϟ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴόΑ Ϣϫ ΫΈϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨϴϓ ϲϨΟ ϞΟέ άϫ ϥϮϟϮϘϴϓ ϢϜΑ ϞμϴϠϓ ϢϜϣΎϣ· ϡΪϘΘϴϟ ϝϮϘϴϓ ௌ Ρϭέ Ύϳ ϡΪϘΗ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϴϓ Γϼμϟ ϡΎϘΘϓ ϢϠγϭ ΎϤϛ ΙΎϤϨϳ ΏάϜϟ ϯήϳ ϦϴΤϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫϴϟ· ϮΟήΧ Βμϟ Γϼλ ϰϠλ ΫΈϓ Ύϳ ϱΩΎϨϳ ήΠΤϟϭ ΓήΠθϟ ϥ· ϰΘΣ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ Ϫϴϟ· ϲθϤϴϓ ΎϤϟ ϲϓ ϠϤϟ ΙΎϤϨϳ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ.ϪϠΘϗ ϻ· ΪΣ ϪόΒΘϳ ϥΎϛ ϦϤϣ ϙήΘϳ ϼϓ ϱΩϮϬϳ άϫ ௌ Ρϭέ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ϦϳΩ ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ Ζϗϭ α ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ Ϧϴϣί ̵έΎγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΗέ βϴϟΎ̩ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϝΰϨΗ ؐϴϣ ϢϠϋ έϭ ̶Θδγ 573
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ˬήΑήΑ ف ̯فϨϴ٬ϣ ήγϭΩ ήΑήΑ ̯فϝΎγ ϥΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ϡΎϳ ̶٫ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϡΎϳ ̶ϗΎΑ έϭ ήΑήΑ ف ̯فΘϔ٫ ήδϴΗ ̯فβΟ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ̵έϮγ ϩϭ ή̡ βΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΎϫΪ̳ ̮ϳ αΎ̡ ̯فα ϩϭ έϭ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ ήΑήΑ ̯فΰ̳ βϴϟΎ̩ ̶Ϯ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϧΎ̯ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̱Ϯ٫ ΎϧΎ̯ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶٫ Ώέ έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύ̳ ف٬̯ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϑϭήΣ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϬ̰ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ αفل٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ Ώέ έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ ΎϨϬ̰ϟ ϩϮΧ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ فδΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ Ϯ٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ ήϓΎ̯ فγ ̶Π٬Η ή̡ α فϧ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ̰؟ϣ έϭ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فϟ ϫ̡֑ ؟ϧ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫ΎΘϧΎΟΎϨϫ̡֑ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα Ύ̳ ـήΗή̡ ՊΎϬ̳ έϭ ̶ϧΎ̡ ή٫ ϩϭϼϋ ف ̯ف٫ΎϳΩ έήϗ ϡήΣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϡΎϤΗ ϩϭ ϩϭϼϋ ̯فέΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ̯فα ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ύ٬̡ ؏ ̯فϮϴՌϭέ έΩ ̶̯ ϦΟ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϳή٬ϧ ϭΩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϥΎθϳή̡ ̶Ύ٬ϨΗ ̵ήγϭΩ έϭ ΖϨΟ ϩϭ Ϯ̯ ή٬ϧ ̮ϳ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ ϩΩΎϳί فγ α ؐϴϣ ΖϘϴϘΣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̶Ϩ̡ ϩϭ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘ٬̯ ϢϨ٬Ο Ϯ̯ ή٬ϧ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ϢϨ٬Ο ̶Ϩ̡ ϩϭ فδΟ έϭ ̶̳ Ϯ٫ ϢϨ٬Ο ΖϘϴϘΣέΩ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ΞϴϬΑ Ϯ̯ ϦϴρΎϴη ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ௌ̶̳لϮ٫ ΖϨΟ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ ϩϭΎ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϨΘϓ Ϣϴψϋ ̮ϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴΗΎΑ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵έ Ϯ٫ εέΎΑ فδϴΟ ̯؟Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ αϮδΤϣ ؏Ϯϳ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ έϭ ـΩ فγ فϨϣΎγ ؏ ̯فϮϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶Ϯ̯ ϡΎ̯ ؟ϳ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯؟Ύ̳ ف٬̯ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϩΪϧί ϩέΎΑϭΩ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶ϘϴϘΣ Ζϗϭ α Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ ϮΟ ف٫ ΎΘ̰γ ή̯ κΨη Ύδϳ ϝΎΟΩ ؐ ̳فϴϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ؐϴϣ ϥΎΧΩ ϞΒΟ ̯فϡΎη ή̯ ΎΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ؏Ϯ٫ ϥΎθϳή̡ ̶Ύ٬Θϧ ϥΎϤϠδϣ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϩήλΎΤϣ ΖΨγ ̶Ύ٬Θϧ Ύ̯ ϥ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ̵ ̯فήΤγ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝϭΰϧ Ύ̯ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ̳ف ل 574
Chapter 7 of Book IV
فγ فϨϠ̰ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ΚϴΒΧ Ώά̯ α ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ή̯ έΎ̡̰ Ϯ̯ ف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ ϦΟ ̶Ϯ̯ ؟ϳ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̱Ϯϟ ف٫ ΎϬ̯έ ̭ϭέ فϧ ΰϴ̩ β̯ ̵֑Ϭ̯ ίΎϤϧ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϳΩ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ϩϭ ؐϴΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̳فΡϭέ ̯؟Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ فγ ϥ έϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ίΎϤϧ فϴ٫Ύ̩ ̶ϧΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̳فϮ̯ ̶٫ ϡΎϣ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ώά̯ ϩϭ ΐΟ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ΪόΑ ̯فήΠϓ ϞϬ̴̡ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̮Ϥϧ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ̴فϟ فϨϠϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ α έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ ف٫ Ϯ٫ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ؟ϳ ௌ Ρϭέ ـ ؐ ̳فϴϬՌ έΎ̡̰ ήΠΣ έϭ ήΠη Ϯ̯ ΐγ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳϮϬ̩ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ̶δ̯ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
830 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣؐ ̳فلϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Jabir \, reported that; “Once our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that the Dajjal will appear when laziness will come in (practicing) the Deen (Islam). He (the Dajjal) will move around the earth in 40 nights, out of which the first day will be equal to one (normal) year, the second day will be equal to one (normal) month, the third day will be equal to one (normal) week, and the rest of the days will be like your normal days (in duration). He will have a donkey which he will ride, and between it is ear, the distance will be like 40 meters (approximate unit translation), and he will tell people that he is your Rabb (Sustainer), but he will be squint, and your Rabb (Sustainer) is not squint (not one eyed). Between his eyes it would be written in alphabets K, F, R (root letters 575
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
for “non-believer”/”kafir” in Arabic). All (pious) Muslims will be able to read this whether they can read (literate) or are unable to read (illiterate). He will come at every place of water and shore (meaning every place on earth), except Madinah, and Makkah which will be made forbidden for him by Allah ,. He will have with him a mountain of bread (provisions) and all people will very distressed except his followers. He will have two rivers, the reality of which I U know more than him. He will call one river as his Paradise, but in fact it will be Hell, and whomever he will put in his Paradise, will found it Hell (meaning he will enter Hell for following the Dajjal), and whomever he puts in his Hell, will found it Paradise (meaning he will enter paradise though the Dajjal will torture and kill him/her). Allah , will send Satans (devils) with him who will talk with people. There will be great affliction with him. He will (pretend) to order the sky and people will feel as if it is raining. He will kill a person and then bring him to life in front of the eyes of the people. He will tell people who else can do such things except that he is the Sustainer (Allah) himself. At that time, the real Muslims will escape and take shelter in the Mountain of Dukhan in Shaam (Syria). The Dajjal will besiege them and they will be in too much trouble. Then Prophet Isa X will come at Suhoor time (time before the start of morning prayers). He will ask people what is stopping you to face (and fight) this wicked liar (the Dajjal). After hearing this call of Prophet Isa X, people will think that it is some 576
Chapter 7 of Book IV
Jinn (supernatural creature), but when they will come out of their shelter, they will find that it is Prophet Isa (AS). The time of Morning Prayer will start and people will ask Prophet Isa X to lead the prayers but he will say: “No your Imam (leader) should come forward and lead the prayers” (Referring to Imam Mahdi X). After morning prayers, Prophet Isa X will come towards the Dajjal. He will melt like salt melts in water. Then (all) trees and (big) stones will call: “O Rooh (title of Prophet Isa), there is a Jew hiding behind us, so he (Isa X) will not let live any of the followers of the Dajjal and kill them all”. 286 The Dajjal will come when scholars will not mention him.
ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ϲμϤΤϟ ΪϴϤΣ ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ Ϊηέ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϥϮϔλ Ϧϋ ΔϴϘΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓϮϴΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ έΎϴγ ϢϬϴϘϠϓ ϝΎϗ ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ· ϻ ΩΎϨϣ ϯΩΎϧ ήΨτλ· ΖΤΘϓ ΎϤϟ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϲϧ ϢϜΗήΒΧϷ ϥϮϟϮϘΗ Ύϣ ϻϮϟ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎΜΟ ϦΑ ΐόμϟ ϩήϛΫ Ϧϋ αΎϨϟ Ϟϫάϳ ϰΘΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ήΑΎϨϤϟ ϰϠϋ ϩήϛΫ ΔϣϷ ϙήΘΗ ϰΘΣϭ ̵ΩΎϨϣ ̮ϳ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ Ϯ٫ Θϓ ήΨτλ ΐΟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ Ϊόγ ϦΑ Ϊηέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥέϭΩ ̶γ ˬف٫ Ύϳ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬέΩήΒΧ !Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶ ̯؟Ύ̴ϟ ίϭ فϧ ؟ϳ ϢΗ ή̳ ̴فϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ فϠϣ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϣΎΜΟ ϦΑ ΐόλ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ΅؏ ̯؟ΎΘΑ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ϯ٬̯ ؟ϧ ΕΎΑ 286. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 6, adīth 830. 577
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΐΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ف٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ α ή̡ ؏ϭήΒϨϣ ؟Ϥ έϭ ؐϴΎΟ ؟ϧ ϝϮϬΑ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ α ̱Ϯϟ ̮Η ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 2478 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣθη ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐلϳΩ ؟ϧ ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ Narrated by Saab bin Jathama \: I heard our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that: “the Dajjal will not appear until people stop talking about him”. Also another adīth telling us almost the same fact.
ϩήϛΫ ΔϤϷ ϙήΘϳ ϰΘΣϭ ˬ ϩήϛΫ Ϧϋ αΎϨϟ Ϟϫάϳ ϰΘΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϻ ήΑΎϨϤϟ ϰϠϋ “The Dajjal will not appear until the people are surprised by (anyone) mentioning him, and not until the imams (Muslim Leaders) stop mentioning him on the minibars (pulpits)”. 287 The Dajjal’s army of Jews The following adīth tells us about the army of the Dajjal comprised of seventy thousand (which means a large number) of Jews from Isphahan (Iran) that will be with the Dajjal.
ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΔόϴΑέ Ϧϋ ϲϋίϭϷ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐόμϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϚϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ Ϧϋ
287. The Muhaddith is Al-Haythami who said this is aī according to ibn Ma’een. 578
Chapter 7 of Book IV
ϥΎΠϴΘϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ ΩϮϬϴϟ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ϫόϣ ϥΎϬΒλ ΔϳΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ ΕήπΣ ـή̯ ΝϭήΧ فγ “ ؟ϳΩϮ٬ϳ “ ή٬η ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ ϝΎΟΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ΔδϟΎϴτϟ ή̡ ϦΟ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ήΘγ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ˬΎ̳ 2306 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΠϨ̡ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؏ ̶̳لϮ٫ Also the following adīth tells the same thing:
Ϧϋ ϲϋίϭϷ Ϧϋ ΓΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢΣΰϣ ϲΑ ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϤϋ Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϖΤγ· ΩϮϬϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϊΒΘϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ βϧ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ -ΔδϟΎϴτϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ ϥΎϬΒλ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
2892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ έή̰ϣ ϥϭΪΑ 1 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 6 Εέή̰ϣ
ΕήπΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΩϮγ ̶ϋίϭ ϩΰϤΣ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϢΣΰϣ ̶Α ϦΑ έϮμϨϣ ف٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ βϧ Ի Ի έΰ٫ ήΘγ ˴ ̯فϥΎ˴Ϭ˴Β ˸λ˴ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̯؟ ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ̶̯ ΔδϟΎϴτϟ ή̡ ϦΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ 2892 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̶̳ل Anas b. Malik \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “The Dajjal would be followed by seventy thousand Jews of Isfahan wearing Persian shawls”.
579
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal of seventy thousand Jews along with other people also:
Γήπϧ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰϠϋ ΎϨϟ ΎϔΤμϣ ϪϴϠϋ νήόϨϟ ΔόϤΟ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ιΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨϴΗ ϝΎϗ ΎϨΟ ϢΛ ΎϨΒϴτΘϓ ΐϴτΑ ΎϨϴΗ ϢΛ ΎϨϠδΘϏΎϓ Ύϧήϣ ΔόϤΠϟ ΕήπΣ ΎϤϠϓ ϪϔΤμϣ ιΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΟ ϢΛ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϋ ΎϨΛΪΤϓ ϞΟέ ϰϟ· ΎϨδϠΠϓ ΪΠδϤϟ ϥϮϜϳ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϘϓ ΎϨδϠΠϓ Ϫϴϟ· ΎϨϤϘϓ ήμϣϭ ΓήϴΤϟΎΑ ήμϣϭ ϦϳήΤΒϟ ϰϘΘϠϤΑ ήμϣ έΎμϣ ΔΛϼΛ ϦϴϤϠδϤϠϟ ϡΰϬϴϓ αΎϨϟ νήϋ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϴϓ ΕΎϋΰϓ ΙϼΛ αΎϨϟ ωΰϔϴϓ ϡΎθϟΎΑ ϪϠϫ ήϴμϴϓ ϦϳήΤΒϟ ϰϘΘϠϤΑ ϱάϟ ήμϤϟ ϩΩήϳ ήμϣ ϝϭ΄ϓ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓϭ ΏήϋϷΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓϭ Ϯϫ Ύϣ ήψϨϧ ϪϣΎθϧ ϝϮϘΗ Δϗήϓ ϕήϓ ΙϼΛ ήΜϛϭ ϥΎΠϴδϟ ϢϬϴϠϋ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϊϣϭ ϢϬϴϠϳ ϱάϟ ήμϤϟΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓ ϕήϓ ΙϼΛ ϪϠϫ ήϴμϴϓ ϪϴϠϳ ϱάϟ ήμϤϟ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϢΛ ΎδϨϟϭ ΩϮϬϴϟ ϪόΒΗ ήμϤϟΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓϭ ΏήϋϷΎΑ ϖΤϠΗ Δϗήϓϭ Ϯϫ Ύϣ ήψϨϧϭ ϪϣΎθϧ ϝϮϘΗ ΎΣήγ ϥϮΜόΒϴϓ ϖϴϓ ΔΒϘϋ ϰϟ· ϥϮϤϠδϤϟ ίΎΤϨϳϭ ϡΎθϟ ϲΑήϐΑ ϢϬϴϠϳ ϱάϟ ΪϳΪη ΪϬΟϭ ΓΪϳΪη ΔϋΎΠϣ ϢϬΒϴμΗϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϚϟΫ ΪΘθϴϓ ϢϬΣήγ ΏΎμϴϓ ϢϬϟ Ϧϣ ΩΎϨϣ ϯΩΎϧ Ϋ· Ϛϟάϛ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ ϪϠϛ΄ϴϓ ϪγϮϗ ήΗϭ ϕήΤϴϟ ϢϫΪΣ ϥ· ϰΘΣ ΕϮμϟ άϫ ϥ· ξόΒϟ ϢϬπόΑ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎΛϼΛ ΙϮϐϟ ϢϛΎΗ αΎϨϟ ΎϬϳ Ύϳ ήΤδϟ ϝϮϘϴϓ ήΠϔϟ Γϼλ ΪϨϋ ϡϼδϟ ϪϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴϋ ϝΰϨϳϭ ϥΎόΒη ϞΟέ ξόΑ ϰϠϋ ϢϬπόΑ ήϣ ΔϣϷ ϩάϫ ϝϮϘϴϓ Ϟλ ϡΪϘΗ ௌ Ρϭέ Ϣϫήϴϣ Ϫϟ ϮΤϧ ΐϫάϴϓ ϪΘΑήΣ ϰδϴϋ άΧ ϪΗϼλ ϰπϗ ΫΈϓ ϲϠμϴϓ Ϣϫήϴϣ ϡΪϘΘϴϓ ϪΗϭΪϨΛ ϦϴΑ ϪΘΑήΣ ϊπϴϓ ιΎλήϟ Ώϭάϳ ΎϤϛ ΏΫ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϩέ ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΓήΠθϟ ϥ· ϰΘΣ ΪΣ ϢϬϨϣ ϱέϮϳ ϲη άϣϮϳ βϴϠϓ ϪΑΎΤλ ϡΰϬϨϳϭ ϪϠΘϘϴϓ 580
Chapter 7 of Book IV
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϓΎϛ άϫ ϦϣΆϣ Ύϳ ήΠΤϟ ϝϮϘϳϭ ήϓΎϛ άϫ ϦϣΆϣ Ύϳ ϝϮϘΘϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨϴΗ ϝΎϗ Γήπϧ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ βϴϠϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ϻ· ϩΎϨόϣ ήϛάϓ ϪϔΤμϣ ϰϠϋ ΎϨϟ ΎϔΤμϣ ϪϴϠϋ νήόϨϟ ιΎόϟ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ιΎλήϟ Ώϭάϳ ΎϤϛ ΏΫ ϝΎϗϭ ΪΣ ϢϬϨϣ ϦΠϳ άϣϮϳ ϲη ϥΎϤΜϋ ΕήπΣ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϥΩ ؟ ̯فόϤΟ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϩήπϧ ϮΑ ̯فϥ Ύ̯ ϒΤμϣ ̯؟ΎΗ ف αΎ̡ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ ̶Α ϦΑ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ϮΗ Ύϳ ΐϳήϗ Ζϗϭ Ύ̯ ؟όϤΟ ΐΟ ˮ ؐϴ̰γ ή̯ ϞΑΎϘΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϒΤμϣ ̶ϻ ϮΒηϮΧ αΎ̡ ـέΎϤ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬΎϴ̯ ϞδϏ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ΎϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̶ ̯فϣΩ ̮ϳ ή̯ ؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ ˬ̶ϟΎ̴ϟ فϧ Ϣ٫ ϮΟ ˬ̶Ό̳ ̶γ ˬؐϳΩ ή̯ ωϭήη ΎϧΎϨγ ΚϳΪΣ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ α ˬفΌ̳ ϥ Ϣ٫ ˬفΌ̳ ̶ϬΑ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ ̶Α ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ˯ΎϨΛ έϭ Ύ٬̯ فΌϟ ف ̯فϨϬՍϴΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬفΌ̳Ϯ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ؐϴϣ ϡήΘΣ ̯ف ف٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϣ̴Ϩγ ؏ ̯فϭέΪϨϤγ ϭΩ ή٬η ̮ϳ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ή٬η ϦϴΗ ؏ ̯فϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ̯؟ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐ لϴϣ ϡΎη ̮ϳ έϭ ؐϴϣ ϩήϴΣ ̮ϳ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϊϗϭ ή̡ فΎΟϮ٫ ΝϭήΧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴ ζϴ̡ ΕΎόϗϭ ̯فαή٫ϭ ϑϮΧ α ϩϭ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΐγ ήϬ̡ ˬΎ̳ ـΩ ـΩ Ζδ̰η Ϯ̯ ϕήθϣ Ϟ٫ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϊϗϭ ή̡ Ϣ̴Ϩγ ؏ ̯فϭέΪϨϤγ ϭΩ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؟ϠϤΣ ή̡ ή٬η Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ ϮΗ ؟ϗήϓ ̮ϳ ˬؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϦϴΗ ̱Ϯϟ ̯ف ήγϭΩ ˮΎϴ̯ ف٫ ϩϭ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘϬ̰ϳΩ ή̯ ΎΟ αΎ̡ ̯فα Ϣ٫ ̯؟Ύ̳ ف٬̯ έϭ ϞϘΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̯فΐϳήϗ ϩϭή̳ ήδϴΗ έϭ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ΎΟ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴΗΎ٬ϳΩ ϩϭή̳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ωήϓ έΰ٫ ήΘγ ؐϴϣ Ζϴόϣ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ήΜ̯ ̯فα έϭ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϭ̯έ ϫϭ ؐϳέΩΎ̩ ΰΒγ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ 581
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϮΗ Ύ̳ ـή̯ Υέ Ύ̯ ή٬η ـήγϭΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̶̳لϮ٫ ؐϴΗέϮϋ έϭ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ) ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٫ϭή̳ ϦϴΗ Ρήρ ̶γ ̶ϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ؏ ̯فΎ٫ϭ ؐϴϣ ̶ՌΎϬ̳ ̶ϣΎϧ ϖϴϓ ή̯ ՋϤγ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ρήρ α (έά̳ ̶ϬΑ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ؐ ̳فϴΠϴϬΑ فΌϟ ؟ ̯فϠΑΎϘϣ ؟ΘγΩ ̮ϳ ΎϨ̡ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϊϤΟ έΎ̰η Ύ̯ ̶ΘΨγ ̵֑Α ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ˬؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ٬η ΐγ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϨϣΎγ Ύ̯ ̶ϧΎθϳή̡ ̶Ύ٬Θϧ έϭ ̭ϮϬΑ ΪϳΪη ؐϴ٬ϧ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ لΎ̳ ̴فϟ فϧΎϬ̯ فγ ή̯ ϼΟ ΖϧΎΗ ̶̯ ϥΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ίϭ ̵ΩΎϨϣ ̮ϳ Ζϗϭ ̯فΒλ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ΕϻΎΣ ̶٬ϧ ؐϴ٬̯ ؐϴϣ β̡ ̱Ϯϟ ˬΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ αέ ΩΎϳήϓ αΎ̡ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ !Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ـ Ύ̳ فΎ̴ϟ ίΎϤϧ Ζϗϭ ̶γ ˬف٫ ίϭ ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ فϮ٫ ـήϬΑ Ջϴ̡ ̶δ̯ ϮΗ ؟ϳ ̳ف ̯؟ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ϝϭΰϧ Ύ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϳήϗ ̯فήΠϓ Ρϭέ ـ ̯؟Ύ̳ ـή̯ ΖγϮΧέΩ فγ ϥ (؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ) ήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΖϣ α ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ˬفϴΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ! ̳فௌ ίΎϤϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̶ ̳ف٫ ήϴϣ Ύ̯ ϥ ά٬ϟ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ήϴϣ ή̡ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ̶٫ ϮΗ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ύέΎϓ فγ ίΎϤϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΐΟ فلΎϫ̡֑ فϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΐΟ ϝΎΟΩ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ فϟ ϩΰϴϧ ΎϨ̡ ΎϨ̡ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΎ̳ ̴فϟ فϨϠϬ̴̡ Ρήρ ̶̯ فδϴγ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ؐϴϟվ ή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ έϭ ˬؐ ̳فϳέΎϣ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϴΗΎϬ̩ ̶̯ α ϩΰϴϧ ΰϴ̩ ̶Ϯ̯ ϥΩ α έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ΎϬ̯ Ζδ̰η) έΎ̯ϭήϴ̡ ̯فα ˬ̳ف ف٬̯ ̶ϬΑ ΖΧέΩ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ˬفϟΎ̢Ϭ̩ فϬ̪ϴ̡ فϨ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ̶δϳ ؟ϳ !ϦϣϮϣ ـ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ̶ϬΑ ήϬΘ̡ έϭ ˬف٫ ήϓΎ̯ ؟ϳ !ϦϣϮϣ ـ ̯؟Ύ̳ ΪϨδϣ .ف٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηά̳فل٫ ήϓΎ̯ 1020 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϢΘϔ٫ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ 582
Chapter 7 of Book IV
Narrated by Abu-Nadra \: The Sahabi (Companion) Uthman
bin Abi Al As said that our Dear Prophet
Muammad U said that: “Muslims will be in three cities, one city will be at the junction point of two rivers (it can be Basra city of Iraq), the other will be in Al-Hirah ( ΓήϴΤϟ ) city (in Iraq) and (the third city) in Shaam (Syria which includes present day Israel, Lebanon, Syria and up to the mountain ranges in Turkey near Turkey’s border with present day Syria). People will be horrified (and scared) three times. Then the Dajjal will appear, and he will defeat the people of the east. Then he will first attack the city that will be at the junction point of two rivers. Then the people (in that city) will be divided in three groups. One group of the people will say that: “we want to go near him to see what he is is (in reality)?” The second group will join the village people, and the third group will shift to a nearby city. At that time the Dajjal will be accompanied by seventy thousand people who will be wearing As-Saijan (ϥΎΠϴδϟ) cloaks (the green colour Tayalisah cloaks called As-Saijan (ϥΎΠϴδϟ) and look exactly like Tayalisah cloaks). Most of them will be Jews and women. Then, he will move towards the second city. Again the people of that city will be divided in three groups (in the same previous way). One group of the people will say that: “We want to go near him to see what he is (in reality)?” The second group will join the village people, and the third group will shift to a nearby city. In the west in Shaam, Muslim will gather in a mountain pass called Afeeq (ϖϴϓ), then they will send one group to fight (the Dajjal), and all of that group will be martyred. At that 583
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
time Muslims will be in great trouble. They will face severe starvation and mighty strive. (To the extent) that a person will cut strings of his bows and (try to) burn them to eat the string. They will remain in this state until some caller will announce: “O people, your reliever has come to you (to give you relief)”. People will say: “This voice seems to be a person who has eaten to one’s satisfaction (because all of them will suffering starvation)”. This time will be close to Fajr (morning obligatory prayer). At this time Prophet Isa X will descend. The leader of the Muslims will request him: “O Rooh-Allah (title of Prophet Isa X), come forward and lead the (Fajr) prayers”. He will say: “People of this Ummah are Imam (leaders) upon one another so let’s pray”. After completing prayers (morning salah), he (i.e.: Prophet Isa X) will take his spear and move towards the Dajjal. When the Dajjal will see him, he will melt like lead. Prophet Isa X will hit him with his spear between his chest and kill him. His followers will be defeated. There will nothing that can hide those followers then, (to the extent) that even if they hide behind a tree, the tree will talk and say:”Oh faithful, here is the Kafir (nonbeliever)”, and even a stone will talk (if they hide behind it), and say: “Oh faithful, here is the Kafir (non-believer)”.288 In the above adīth, the city that is situated at the junction of two rivers, is the city of Basra in Iraq.
288. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 7, adīth 1020. 584
Chapter 7 of Book IV
And the following adīth tells us that in Basra, the non-Arab immigrants or refugees will be the ones who will fight the Dajjal.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » ΩϭΩ ϲΑ ϦϨγ » (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ-)(3754 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ) ͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ α Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ι ˶ έ ˳ έΎ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˶ ˴ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˵ ΪΤ˵˴ ϳ ϲ˶Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝΎ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ Ι͋ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮϤ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ς˳ ˶Ύ˴ϐ˶Α ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲αΎ˴ϧ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ή˵ ˵ΜϜ˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ δ˸ Ο˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳ ˵Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ή˸˳ Ϭ˴ϧ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ ˵νή˴ ϋ˶ ˯˴ έϮ ˴ ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ϥΎ ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ :ˬ “ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ˸ έΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ ή˶ Χ ˶ μ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϕ ˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ ͋ςη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ Ι ˶ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϮϜ˵ ˴Ϡ˴ϫϭ˴ Δ˶ ͉ϳή͋ ˴Βϟ˸ ϭ˴ ή˶ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ˸ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϧΫ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ ˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ
..˯˵ ˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έϮ˵ ˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ ˶ έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϭ˵ή˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Dajjal (the Tigris) over which there is a bridge. It is people will be numerous and it will be one of the cities of immigrants. At the end of time the descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town’s inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight
585
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
the invaders, and they will be the martyrs”.289
ϡϳ˶ ˶ Σ ͉έϟ ϥ˶ ϣ˴ ˸Σ ͉έϟ ௌ ϡγΑ ˷ ˸ ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ ௌ ˶ ϥΎ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ .ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡό˴ ϟ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
B
289. Sunan Abu Dawud, adīth 903. 586
B BOOK V
TWELVE SIGNS OF THE ARMY OF PROPHET JESUS X AND IMAM MAHDI X A QUR’AN AND HADITH VIEW
B
ϡϳ˶ ˶ Σ ͉έϟ ϥ˶ ϣ˴ ˸Σ ͉έϟ ௌ ϡγΑ ˷ ˸ ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ ௌ ˶ ϥΎ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ.ϥϳϣ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ. ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ˴ ϡϬϠϟ ϝλ ϲϠϋ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϡϠγϭ
Introduction
Many books about this topic have used non-authentic adīth, and also Jewish and Christians references. I have tried to use only authentic adīth, and the Qur’an as references. Da’if adīth are only mentioned after a aī adīth, when both type of adīth are telling the same thing. One must memorize and read the first 10 verses of Sūrah Al Kahaf in order to obtain clear understanding of the Qur’anic verses and adīth about the End of Times. In fact, we must all read them often to save ourselves from the prevailing illusions and afflictions of today’s world. Important Note: I am only writing about the first and the majority followers of the followers of Imam Mahdi X and the Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X. Of course all pious Muslims will join the sacred Army. InshahAllah. The strong and weak Muslims of the End of Times. It should be noted that the non-Muslims are not afraid of the Muslims of the End of Times, except for the Muslims who will join those sacred Army of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Jesus X. The majority of the Muslims will be weak in the eyes of other nations, as told in this adīth: 591
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϘθϣΪϟ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϡϼδϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ Ϧϣϭ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ΎϬΘόμϗ ̶ϟ· ΔϠ̯Ϸ ̶ϋΪΗ ΎϤ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ̶ϋΪΗ ϥ ϢϣϷ ̮ηϮϳ ௌ ϦϋΰϨϴϟϭ Ϟϴδϟ ΎΜϐ̯ ΎΜϏ Ϣ̰Ϩ̰ϟϭ ήϴΜ̯ άϣϮϳ ϢΘϧ ϞΑ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ϦΤϧ ΔϠϗ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϫϮϟ Ϣ̰ΑϮϠϗ ϲϓ ௌ ϦϓάϘϴϟϭ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ΔΑΎϬϤϟ Ϣ̯ϭΪϋ έϭΪλ Ϧϣ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ -ΕϮϤϟ Δϴϫή̯ϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ ΐΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϫϮϟ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ ˬϡϼδϟΪΒϋϮΑ ˬήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ˬή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̶ϘθϣΩ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ Ի ؐϴ ϫ֑̩ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ή̡ ϢΗ ف ̯؟٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ف ̯فϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϧΎϬ̯ فδϴΟ (فϴϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ ϢΘΧ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ) ̶̳ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶δ̯ ف٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̵Ω ΕϮϋΩ ή̡ فϟΎϴ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ή̡ϭ ̯فΏϼϴγ ϢΗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳فϮ٫ فγ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α ϢΗ ̰؟ϠΑ ϦϤηΩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ έϭ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ـΎΒ̯ ـϮ̯ فϮ٫ فΎϬ̩ Ի ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝΎ̰ϧ ΐϋέ ϭ ΖΒϴ٫ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ فγ ؏ϮϨϴγ ̯ف Ի ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύ٬̯ فϧ فϟϭ فϨ٬̯ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ̶ϟΩΰΑ ؐϴϣ ΏϮϠϗ ΖΒΤϣ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف٫ ΰϴ̩ Ύϴ̯ (̶ϟΩΰΑ) Ϧ٫ϭ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ 904 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ -̵έΰϴΑ فγ ΕϮϣ έϭ Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet said: “The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish”. Someone asked: “Will that be because of our small numbers at that time?” He U replied: “No, you will be numerous at that time, but you will 592
Introduction of Book V
be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah , will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy, and last enervation into your hearts. Someone asked: “What is wahn (enervation)”. The Apostle of Allah U replied: “Love of the world and dislike of death”.290 Now on the other hand, the Army of Mahdi is told to be very strong as in the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐϳ΅Ϋ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ ϊϣΎΟ . ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ̶ΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳέ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨΗ ̵άϣήΗ ˬΐϴϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ ˬ̵ή٫ί ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ .؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ̰فγ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Ϯ̯ 154 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ Abu Hurairah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “(Armies carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (Land of the rising sun, also meaning the east). No power will be able to stop them and they will finally reach Elya (Baitul Maqdis) where they will erect their flags”.291 290. Sunan Abu Daud, adīth 904, Vol. 3. 291. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 154. 593
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The People of the Book know about the Truth of Islam and it is promised Messiah X. According to the Qur’an, a group among the of the People of the Book (Jews and Christians) believe in the truth of the Qur’an and adīth but oppose it like the Satan.
˴ϥ ˸ϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙϳ˸ ή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶ϭ˴ ٛ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ نϨΑ˸ ˴ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˵ϓή˸ ˴ ΘԻ Ϝ˶ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϬϨԻ ϴ˸ ˴ΗԻ ˴Ϧϳ˸ ά˶ ͉ϟ˴ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϫ˴ϧ ˸Ϯ˵ϓή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΐ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ . ˴ϥ ˸ϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad U as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it”. (2:146) So, if they know who the Army of Mahdi are, they will certainly have planned to eliminate all those who are told to be among that Sacred Army, just the same way when Pharaoh started killing Banu Israel when he feared that Prophet Moses X would be born among them.
˵ ͋Α ά˴ ˵ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ͋ ˱Δ˴ϔԩ˶Ժ Ύ˴ نρ ˵ϒό˶ ˸π˴Θδ˸ ͉ϳ Ύ˱ό˴ϴη˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Ϡϫ˸ ˴ Ϟ˴ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ν ˶ ˸έ˴ϻ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϼ˴˴ ϋ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˸ή˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶ ˴Ϧϳ˸ Ϊ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϫ͉ϧ˶ ٛ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ نδ˴ ˶ϧ ϲ ˸Τ˴Θδ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ نϨΑ˸ ˴ Verily, Fir’aun (Pharaoh) exalted himself in the land and made it is people sects, weakening (oppressing) a group (i.e.: Children of Israel) among them, killing their sons, and letting their females live. Verily, he was of the Mufsidūn (i.e.: those who commit great sins and crimes, oppressors, tyrants). (28:4)ل
594
Introduction of Book V
So, it means that the People of the Book are afraid of the Army of Isa X and Imam Mahdi X in the End of Times. Let us find out the signs of the majority, and the foremost followers of the Army of Prophet Eisa X, InshahAllah.
B
595
596
Chapter 1
First Sign
They will come from the east. Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X and Imam Mahdi X will come from the east, like some of the followers of the Dajjal but this east is different from that, as it will become clear when reach Sign No 6.
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϲϓ.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ .ϝΎϗϭ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ 597
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف (̭ έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ؏ ̳ف )لϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be the sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our Dear Prophet said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi” (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the standards of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).292 Also the following adīth tells us about the Army of the east coming to help Imam Mahdi X. Attack of Muslims on the Army of the east of Imam Mahdi X. The following authentic adīth tells us that the Arab Muslims of Makkah will be the first ones to attack on the Army of the east of Imam
292. Hakim Mustadrak in Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 8432. 598
Chapter 1 of Book V
Mahdi X in the Holy Mosque (Baitul Haram):
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϲϓ.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ .ϝΎϗϭ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ̡֑ـ
ΎϧΎΟ
ή̯
ՋδϬ̳
ή̡ϭ
̯ف
ϑήΑ
ϞΑ
̯ف
(̭έΪΘδϤϤ̯ΎΣ ̴ف )لϧϮϬϳΪ٬Ϥ٬ϔϴϠΧ̰ف٬ϠϟΎ٫Ϯ٬̰ϧϮϴ̯ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be the sons of a ruler, but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will 599
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our Dear Prophet said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi”. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the standards of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).293 The rulers of the Arabian Peninsula will not help the Army of Mahdi from the east, and therefore the Army of Mahdi will fight with them, and there will be the largest killing of Arabs in their history. This will take place at the Hands of Imam Mahdi’s X Army. Why the people of that area will be attacked by the Army of Mahdi? This will happen because the custodians of the Holy Mosques will attack Imam Mahdi X first, to stop them from entering the Holy Mosque. Also mentioned in the Qur’an we have:
نԻ ˵ ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˷ Ի Ϊ˴ Π˶ δԻ ϣ˴ ϊ˴ ˴Ϩϣ͉ Ϧ˸ Ϥ͉ ϣ˶ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡυ ٛ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Αή˴ Χ˴ ϲ˸ ˶ϓ ϰόԻ γ˴ ϭ˴ ϪϤ˵ γ˸ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˶ϓ ή˴ ϛ˴ ά͊˸ ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴Ϛԩ˶Ժ ϟϭ Ի ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟϭ͉ ϱ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϻ ˲ ΰ˸ Χ˶ Ύ˴ϴϧ˸ Ϊ͊ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ֤ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˶ϔԩ˶Ժ Ύ˴ نΧ ϻ͉ ˶ ԸΎ˴ϫ ˸Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ͉ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ 2-114- Ϣ˲ ϴ˸ ψ˴ ˶ ϋ ˲Ώά˴ ϋ˴ α ؐϴϣ ؏ϭΪΠδϣ ̶̯ ௌ فϧ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϢϟΎυ ϥϮ̯ ή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ αέϭ ̶̯ ζηϮ̯ ̶̯ فϧή̯ ϥήϳϭ ̯فϥ έϭ ̵Ωή̯ ΖόϧΎϤϣ ̶̯ فϨϴϟ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥ فϮ٫ فΗέվ ή̴ϣ ؏Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ϥ ف ̯؟٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϖΣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فδϳ ֑Α Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ΕήΧ فϴϟ ̯فϥέϭ ف٫ ΖϟΫ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ فϴϟ ̯ف 293. Hakim Mustadrak, Kitabal-Fitan, adīth 8432. 600
Chapter 1 of Book V
2-114ف٫ Ώάϋ And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places for the worship of Allah His name should be celebrated?—Whose zeal is (in fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world and in the world to come, an exceeding torment. (2:114) Consequence for the bloodshed in the Ka’ba by the attack on Imam Mahdi X. This is told in the following authentic adīth and is also related to the previous adīth:
: ϝΎϗ ϥΎόϤγ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΐΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϴΑ ϞΟήϟ ϊϳΎΒϳ ) : ϝΎϗ ( ι ) ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎΑ ήΒΨϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ Ϧϋ ϝ΄δΗ ϼϓ ϩϮϠΤΘγ ΫΈϓ ˬ ϪϠϫ ϻ· ΖϴΒϟ ϞΤΘδϳ Ϧϟϭ ˬ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϛήϟ Ϧϳάϟ Ϣϫϭ ΪΑ ϩΪόΑ ήϤόϳ ϻ ΎΑήΧ ϥϮΑήΨϴϓ ΔθΒΤϟ ϲΗ΄Η ϢΛ Ώήόϟ ΔϜϠϫ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ -( ϩΰϨϛ ϥϮΟήΨΘδϳ ˴ Κϳ ˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟Βϴη ϦΑ ϒϨμϣˬ́˼̂̋ ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ ل 136ΚϳΪΣ (ϦΘϔϟ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فϢϴϫ ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ήΠΣ فγ κΨη ̮ϳ : ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ̯فα Ϯ̯ ΖϣήΣ ϭ Εΰϋ ̶̯ ؟Βό̯ έϭ ̶̳ ـΎΟ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̶̳ ـΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ΖϣήΣ ̶̰γ ΐΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ̶٫ Ϟϫ 601
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶٫ΎΒΗ έΪϗ α ή̡ ϥ ̶Ϩόϳ) ϮϬ̩Ϯ̡ Ζϣ ϝΎΣ Ύ̯ ̶ϫΎΒΗ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ήϬ̡ ϮΗ ̰؟ϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ̶θΒΣ ήϬ̡ (فϫ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϥΎϴΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ـ ؟ϧΰΧ (ϥϮϓΪϣ) ؟ ̯فΒό̯ ̶٬ϳ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϥήϳϭ Ϟ̰ϠΑ Ϯ̯ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ϦΑ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ 136ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟Βϴη Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \ from Hazrat Abu Qatada \: Our Dear Prophet said: “People will give allegiance (baya’) to a person (i.e.: Imam Mahdi X) between the Ruken (Hajre-Aswad) and Makam (Makam-e-Ibrahim) and no one else but the same people who are related to that place (i.e.: the citizens of Makkah) will destroy the respect of Kaabah (as they will attack Imam Mahdi X in the Kaabah where it is forbidden to fight), and when they will declare it Halal, then do not ask about the killing of the Arabs (there will be a mass killing of the Arabs). Then the Ethiopians (Africans) will come and they will desolate it in such a way that it would never be a habitat, and these will be the people who will take out it is treasure”. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim). 294 Also check the following adīth with almost the same meaning.
294. Ibn-e-Sheeba, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 136. Also Hakim Mustadrak, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 8395. Can be checked at http://www.iid-alraid.de/Hadeethlib/hadethb.html 602
Chapter 1 of Book V
Note: The adīth written below is Da’if (Not Authentic), but I have mentioned it since it resembles the above authentic adīth.
ϟΎλ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϡΎθϫ ϦΑ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϤϨϴΑ :ϝΎϗ ˭ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ˬΔϤϘϠϋ Ϧϋ ˬϢϴϫήΑ· Ϧϋ ΩΎϳί ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ Ϧϋ ΎϤϠϓ .ϢηΎϫ ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ ΔϴΘϓ ϞΒϗ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ϦΤϧ :ΖϠϘϓ ˬϝΎϗ .ϪϧϮϟ ήϴϐΗϭ ϩΎϨϴϋ ΖϗέϭήϏ ˬϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϣϫέ :ϝΎϘϓ
.ϪϫήϜϧ
ΎΌϴη
ϚϬΟϭ
ϲϓ
ϯήϧ
ϝΰϧ
Ύϣ
ϱΪόΑ ϥϮϘϠϴγ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ ϥ·ϭ .ΎϴϧΪϟ ϰϠϋ ΓήΧϵ ΎϨϟ ௌ έΎΘΧ ΖϴΑ Ϟϫ Ύϧ· )) .ΩϮγ Ε΄ϳέ ϢϬόϣ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϰΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ .ΪϳήτΗϭ ΪϳήθΗϭ ˯ϼΑ ϼϓ .Ϯϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϥϮτόϴϓ .ϥϭήμϨϴϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ .ϪϧϮτόϳ ϼϓ ˬήϴΨϟ ϥϮϟ΄δϴϓ ΎϫϭΆϠϣ ΎϤϛ .Ύτδϗ ΎϫΆϠϤϴϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϰϟ· ΎϫϮόϓΪϳ ϰΘΣ .ϪϧϮϠΒϘϳ ϦΑ ϦϨγ لΏΎΘ̯.((ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϢϬΗ΄ϴϠϓ ˬϢϜϨϣ ϚϟΫ ϙέΩ ϦϤϓ .έϮΟ 4082ΚϳΪΣ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶ϓ ؟ΟΎϣ ̶Ϡλ ̭Ύ̡ ϝϮγέ Ϣ٫ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ͿΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ΪϨ̩ ̯فϢηΎ٫ ϮϨΑ ف ̯؟ϬΗ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϮΗ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̭Ύ̡ ϝϮγέ ـϥϮΟϮϧ ̭έΎΒϣ ̲ϧέ έϭ ؐϴ ήϬΑ ϦϴϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ϞδϠδϣ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ لΎϴ̳ Ϯ٫ ήϴϐΘϣ ϝΩ έΎϤ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٬ϧ ΪϨδ̡ ؐϴϤ٫ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ف٫Ω Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ζϴϔϴ̯ ̶δϳ ؐϴϣ ϩή٬̩ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ فΌϠϴ̯ βΟ ؐϴ٫ Ωήϓ ف ̯فϧήϬ̳ α Ϣ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˬ(ف٫ ΎΘϬ̯Ω ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫ ـήϴϣ έϭ ف٫ Ύϴϟ Ύϣήϓ ΪϨδ̡ Ϯ̯ ΕήΧ ف ΎΠΑ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ فϧ ؐϳή̯ ΎϨϣΎγ Ύ̯ ̶Ϩρϭ ϼΟ ΖΨγ έϭ ζ Ύϣί ̶٫ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ 603
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؏ ̯فϭտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̳فل ؐϳή̯ ؟ΒϟΎτϣ Ύ̯ ήϴΧ (فγ ؟Οϭ ̶̯ Εέϭήο) ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ έϭ ̶̳ ـϬΗΎγ ϥ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٬ϧ ήϴΧ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ ̳ف ؐ ̳فϴ٫Ύ̩ Ύϧή̯ έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ؟ΒϟΎτϣ ̯فϥ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ ˬ ؐ ̳فϳΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ Ϟ٫ ـήϴϣ Ϯ̯ (ήϴΧ) α ϩϭ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α ϩϭ ϮΗ ̶γ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ فϟϮΣ ̯فκΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ فϠ٬̡ فγ α فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ήϬΑ فγ ϑΎμϧ ϭ ϝΪϋ Ρήρ ̯فα ϮΗ ـΎ̡ Ϯ̯ α ϮΟ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ Ϯγ ˬ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϬΑ فγ ϢΘγ ϭ ϢϠυ ϦΑ ϦϨγلΏΎΘ̯؟ لϟϮΣ ̡֑ـ لΎϧ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ ϑήΑ ̩؟ή̳ ـΎΟ αΎ̡ ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ 963 ΚϳΪΣ؟ لΟΎϣ Narrated ‘Abd Allah who said: “Whilst we were with the Prophet, some young men from Banu Hashim approached us. When the Prophet saw them, his eyes filled with tears and the color of his face changed. I said: “We can see something has changed in your face, and it upsets us”. The Prophet said: “We are the people of a Household for whom Allah has chosen the Hereafter rather than this world. The people of my Household (Ahl al-Bayt) will suffer a great deal after my death, and will be persecuted until a people carrying black banners will come out of the east. They will instruct the people to do good, but the people will refuse; they will fight until they are victorious, and the people do as they asked, but they will not accept it from them until they hand over power to a man from my household. Then the earth will be filled with fairness, just as it had been filled with injustice. If any of 604
Chapter 1 of Book V
you live to see this, you should go to him even if you have to crawl across ice”.295 Also the following adīth written below is Da’if (Not Authentic) but I have mentioned it since it resembles the authentic adīth about the Army of Mahdi from the east.
ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϱήϫϮΠϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ·ϭ ˬϱήμϤϟ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ .ΔϠϣήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Δϋέί ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔπόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϲϧήΤϟ ΩϭΩ ϦΑ έΎϔϐϟ ΪΒϋ ϟΎλ ϮΑ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϱΪϴΑΰϟ ˯ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙήΤϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ˬϲϣήπΨϟ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϥϮΌρϮϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ Ϣϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϲϣήπΤϟ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϩΩΎϨγ· ϲϓ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϲϓ ϪϧΎτϠγ ϲϨόϳ ((ϱΪϬϤϠϟ (؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϩϭέ)ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵ΪϴΑΰϟ ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϕήθϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ (؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϩϭέ) ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϥΎγ Ϯ̯ ΖϓϼΧ فϟ Թ ̵ ̯فΪϬϣ ϮΟ Abdullah bin Haris \ reported that our Dear Prophet said: “Some people will come out from the east who will make the Kalifate (Islamic rule) easy for Imam Mahdi X.296
295. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4082. The English translation is from Signs before the Day of Judgment by Ibn Katheer, available at http://www.khatm-e-nubuwwat.org/Books/book.htm. 296. Sunan Ibn Majah, Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth No 4088. 605
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Two Objections We also have adīth that mentions two similar point’s i.e.; 1. The Dajjal will also appear from the East. 2. Dajjal will have followers from Khurasan in the East Answer to Objection No1: The Dajjal will also appear from the East but this East will be not Khurasan but Najad in Arabian Peninsula. Please read the following two adīth.
ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγϭ ϝΎϗ (ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ) ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϴγ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ΝήΨϳ ϰΘΣ ϊτϗ ϥήϗ ϢϬϨϣ ΝήΧ ΎϤϠϛ Εήϣ Γήθϋ ϰϠϋ ΓΩΎϳί ΎϫΪϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬΘϴϘΑ ϲϓ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶ϗήθϣ فγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΘϫ̡֑ ϮΗ ϥήϗ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ Ϭ̪̯ فγ فϠ̰ϧ Ϟδϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶̯ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ ϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϳή٫Ω ؟ΒΗήϣ αΩ ؟ϠϤΟ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϢΘΧ فγ ̶̳ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؐϴϣ فμΣ ̵ήΧ ̯ف 2361 ήΒϤϧ It was narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that I heard, the Messenger of Allah U saying that: ‘Soon among my nation 606
Chapter 1 of Book V
(Muslim Ummah) there will appear people from the east who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any deeper than their collarbones or their throats. Whenever any of their offspring will appear, they will be eliminated. He U repeated this ten times, and then said until in the last of them will appear with the Dajjal (Anti-Christ).297 Proof that the east of afflictions is from the Najd. Following adīth is related to the above adīth as it tells us about the same hypocrites who will be reading the Qur’an but the Qur’an will not pass through their throats. It is further explained in this adīth that these people will be among the tribes of Najd in the east.
ˬϢόϧϮΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬϕϭήδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬιϮΣϮΑ ˬ̵ήγ ϦΑ ΩΎϨ٫ ؐϴϣ έϭ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ فϧϮγ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لΎϬΗ Ύ̰̩ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̶Սϣ ̯؟ϮΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ֑̰Ռ ؟ϳ ̶ϣΩ έΎ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟Λϼϋ ϦΑ ؟ϤϘϠϋ (3) έΪΑ ϦΑ ؟ϴϨϴϋ (2) βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ΕήπΣ (1) ؐϴ٫ Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΪόΑ ̯فα ̵لήϣΎϋ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ήϬ̡ έϭ Ϯ̯ ϥΎρ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΩ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̯ف Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ νέΎϧ ζϳήϗ ή̡ α Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̯فϥΎϴΒϧ ϥέΩήγ ̯فΪΠϧ ̱Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ ̟ ؐلϴ٫ فΗή̯ ίΪϧ ήψϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ (؟ϗΪλ) ϮΗ Ϯ̯ 297. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2361. 607
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϯ̯ ϥ فτγϭ α فϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϯ̯ ΏϮϠϗ ̯فϥ فΌϟ α ؐϴ٫ فϮ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ϩίΎΗ ϩίΎΗ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΩ ϥέϭΩ ̶γ لΎϴ̯ ؟ϳ فϧ ؐϴϣ فτγϭ ف ̯فϧή̯ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡϼγ ـήϬΑ έΎδΧέ ̯فα έϭ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫվ ̶̯ βΟ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ α έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ έΪϧ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ α έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ ΪϤΤϣ ـ لΎ̴ϟ فϧή̯ νήϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎՍϬ̳ ήγ Ύ̯ α έϭ ΪϨϠΑ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لϭέվ فγ ΪΧ ϢΗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏΅ΎΟ ̲ϟ فϧή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ αϭΪϗ ΪϧϭΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ή̳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ̵έΩήΑ ؏Ύϣήϓ ̶̯ αϭΪϗΪϧϭΪΧ ̯؟ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ έήϘϣ Ϧϴϣ ή̡ϭ ـήϴϣ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ έϭ ΖμΧέ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ فΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝΎϴΧ ؟γϭήϬΑ ϞΑΎϗ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̶̯ فϨϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α فϧ κΨη ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̴̶لϧΎϣ ΕίΎΟ فγ ϢϠγϭ κΨη α ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ήϬ̡ فϬΗ Ϊϴϟϭ ؐϴϫ̡֑ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ̯؟ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΡήρ α فγ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ϥήϗ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؟ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ؟Ϙϳήρ α فγ ϡϼγ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ήΛ Ύγ Ի ̶ϧΩ ή̡ ϥ Ύ̯ Ϣϳή̯ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ϥΎϤ̯ ήϴΗ ف ̯؟γ ؟Ϙϳήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ύϴϟ Ύ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ή̳ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 489 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ.Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟվ 24 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al Khudri \ said: “When he 608
Chapter 1 of Book V
was in Yemen, Ali \ sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah U, and the Messenger of Allah U distributed it among four people: AlAqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali, ‘Uyaynah bin Badr Al- Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al ‘Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish —he said one time “the chiefs of the Quraish”—became angry and said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I only did that so as to soften their hearts towards Islam’. Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a high forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah, Muammad!’ He (Prophet Muammad U said: ‘Who would obey Allah , if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the earth but you do not trust me?’ Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al Walid, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were killed”. 298 [Further discussion can be found in the book number 3, i.e.
298 Sunan Nisai,Vol 2, adīth 489. 609
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Army of Dajjal Part-1 in this collection Answer to Objection No.2: Dajjal will have followers from Khurasan in the East. We have adīth which tells that followers of Dajjal will also come from the East in Khurasan but these followers are the people who are mixture of Mongols and Turks and have broad round fleshy faces (like Mongols). Further discussion about Dajjal followers from Khuraasn in the East can be found in the book number 4, i.e. Army of Dajjal Part-2 in this collection Conclusion The adīth have mentioned two types of eastern locations. The one from where Imam Mahdi X will come. The second eastern location is where the Dajjal will appear. These are the differences among these two locations:
Imam Mahdi’s X Army will appear from the east with a cold climate and having snowfall.
Imam Mahdi’s X Army will appear from the east in the ancient region of Khurasan.
The Dajjal will appear from the east, having a hot climate.
The Dajjal will appear in the east from a place called Najd.
Dajjal will be supported by the Arab tribes of the Najd in the east such as Banu Tamim. (Please read book number 3, i.e. Army of Dajjal Part-1 in this collection.) 610
Chapter 1 of Book V
Dajjal will also be supported by people having small eyes and broad faces from Khuraan who are dicussed in Book No. 4 in this collection, i.e. Army of Dajjal Part-2 in this collection. About the location of Khurasan, we shall discuss it in the next chapters.
B
611
612
Chapter 2
Second Sign
They will come from the Khurasan. adīth mentioning the Khurasan (The land of the rising sun, or the east).
ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέΫ " ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΞϠΜϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΖϠΒϗΪϗΩϮδϟ (̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ) "̵ΪϬϤϟ فϧ ϡή̯ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ف ̯؟٫ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ؐϴϣΪϨδϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧΪϤΣ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ΐΟل:ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف ̯؟Όϟ α ̡֑ـΎϧ ؟ϧ ̶٫ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ̶٫ή̡ ϑήΑ ف٫ Ύ̩ϭ αΎ̡ ̯فϥϮΗ (̋:˻̀̀ΪϤΣΪϨδϣ)Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the Khurasan, then you must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach them), as the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be among
613
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
them”.299
ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ Ϛϳήη Ϧϋ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΕΎΟ Ϊϗ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέ Ϋ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϱΪϬϤϟ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΈϓ ΎϫϮΗ΄ϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ فϮ٫ فΗ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ϢΗ ΐΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ ௌ ءϔϴϠΧ ؐϴϣ α ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη 2427 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̳فل Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your knees, as the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be among them”.300
ϰϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳέ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ΐμϧ ή̯ ΎΟ ή̡ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ϩϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ΎՌϮϟ ΰϴ̩
299. Masnad Ahmad, 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah. 300. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 9, adīth 2427. 614
Chapter 2 of Book V
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϴΎΟϮ٫
Abu Huraira \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said:”Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, nothing will stop them until they will be placed at Elya (The Holy Land of Jerusalem)”.301 The above three adīth are Authentic. All the above three adīth are aī adīth. Famous adīth scholar Ali Mutaqqi says about the above adīth (of Masnad Ahmad) that these are Authentic, and further says in the beginning of his book that:
ΏήϘϳ ؟ϴϓ ̵άϟ ϒϴόπϟ ϥΎϓ ˬ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϮϬϓ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̶ϓ ϥΎ̯ Ύϣ Ϟ̯ϭ ‘ (˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ؟Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ, ϝΎϤόϟ ΰϨ̯) ‘لϦδΤϟ Ϧϣ ΚϳΪΣ ϮΟ ’فل٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ فγ فϟϮΣ ̯فΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فϧ ̶Ϙ˷Θϣ ̶Ϡϋ ΙΪΤϣ ή̳ ؐϴϣ α ˬ ̶̳Ϯϫ ϝϮΒϘϣ ϩϭ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΚϳΪΣ ̶ϬΑ ϮΟ ̶̯ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϝΎϤόϟ ΰϨ̯) .ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯فϦδΣ ؟ΟέΩ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ ϒόο ’( ˺ ΪϠΟ ,́ ؟Τϔλ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ,ζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ,
301. Masnad Ahmad, Volume 4, adīth 1599. 615
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Translation: Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi said that all the adīth of Masnad Ahmad are Maqbool, 302 even if it is Da’if, 303 and it is almost equal to Hasan adīth.
304
(Ref: Muntakhab Kanzaul Amal,
Ali Hamish, Masnad Ahmad, page 8, Vol 1). Also another famous adīth scholar, Ibn Hajar, said the same thing:
فΗή̯ ϢϴϠδΗ ̶ϬΑ ήΠΣ ϦΑ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥϮϧΎϗ α ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ϩϭ ̶̯ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐلϴ٬ϧ ΚϳΪΣ ωϮοϮϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ϖ7ήΠΣ ϦΑ φϓΎΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ف٫ ΎϳΩ έήϗ ϒϴόο فϧ ̵ίϮΟ ϦΑ Ϯ̰ϨΟ ΚϳΩΎΣ ؟ϟΎγέ ϞϘΘδϣ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎϧ ’ ̯فΩϭΪδϤϟ ϝϮϘϟ‘ ̰؟ϠΑ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴϠδΗ فϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ωϮοϮϣ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΩΎΣ ϩϭ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ΖΑΎΛ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴϣ βΟ ΎϬΗ ؟ϟΎ̰ϧ (˺ ΪϠΟ ̂ έϭ ́ ؟Τϔλ ˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋˬ ϝΎϤόϟΰϨ̯ ΐΨΘϨϣ Ϯϫ ؟ψΣϼϣ )ل ̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ έϮ٬υ ϩΪϴϘϋ ΏΎΘ̯ ˬ˿́ ήΒϤϧ ؟Τϔλ ̵ΰϣΎη ϦϳΪϟ ϡΎψϧ ̶Θϔϣ ϒϨμϣؐلϴϣ
302. Acceptable (Maqbool): adīth that is found to be reported by truthful and acceptable narrators. It is ruling is that it is obligatory to accept and act upon it. 303. Da’if (ϒ˸ϴό˶ ο): ˴ Is the categorization of a adīth as weak. Ibn Hajar described the cause of a adīth being classified as weak as “either due to discontinuity in the chain of narrators, or due to some criticism of a narrator. 304. Hasan (Ϧδ˴ Σ): ˴ Linguistically it means good, and there exist somewhat convergent technical definitions, however, in general, it expresses the categorization of a adīth's authenticity as acceptable for use as a religious evidence, however, not established to the extent of aī. 616
Chapter 2 of Book V
Translation: The famous scholar of adīth, Hafiz Ibn Hajar also accepted the same rule about Masnad Ahmad, and said that there is no Da’if adīth in Masnad Ahmad. Also Ibn Hajar did not accept the ruling of Ibn Jauzi considering some of the adīth of Masnad Ahmad as Da’if. In fact Ibn Hajar wrote a book called “Al Qaul-ul-Masdood” in which he proved the claim of Ibn Jauzi wrong, and proved that these adīth were not Da’if. (Reference from Muntakhib Kanzul Amal, Ali Hamish, page 8, 9, Volume 1). 305 Another authentic adīth (from Hakim Mustadrak)
ˬΐ ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎΧ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˸ Ο˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ Ε Ζ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ͉ήϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝΎ ˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϯ˱ Β˸ Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ή˴ Χ˵ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ϱ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ Κϳ ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ωί ̯فϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϬΗ ϥ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ϢΗ ΐΟ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ؏ ̯فϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ̩؟ή̳ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ
305. Aqeedah Zahur-e-Mahdi, by Dr.Mufti Nizam-ud-din Shamzai, page 68, 75. 617
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
. ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .̱Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـ Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees as the Khalifa of Allah, MAHDI will be among them”. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).306 Khurasan means the east, and has a cold climate. The following authentic adīth tells us about black flags coming from the east which means east = Khurasan. Also the word Khurasan means the “land of the rising sun”, i.e.: the east. So both Khurasan and east means the same in the adīth, telling us about the black flags of Islam.
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϲϓ.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ .ϝΎϗϭ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ
306. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8531. 618
Chapter 2 of Book V
ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف (̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ؟ لΟΎϣ ϦΑ) ؏ ̳فϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our Dear Prophet said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet said: “If you see him, then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi”. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).307
ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϱήϫϮΠϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ·ϭ ˬϱήμϤϟ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ .ΔϠϣήΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ 307. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also Sunan Ibn Majah, Ahmad’s Musnad and other books of adīth. 619
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Δϋέί ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔπόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϲϧήΤϟ ΩϭΩ ϦΑ έΎϔϐϟ ΪΒϋ ϟΎλ ϮΑ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϱΪϴΑΰϟ ˯ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙήΤϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ˬϲϣήπΨϟ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ .ϪϧΎτϠγ ϲϨόϳ ((ϱΪϬϤϠϟ ϥϮΌρϮϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ Ϣϣ αΎϧ ΝήΨϳ)) ϩϭέ -ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ϲϣήπΤϟ ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϩΩΎϨγ· ϲϓ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϲϓ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵ΪϴΑΰϟ ΰΟ ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϕήθϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ (؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϩϭέ) ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϥΎγ Ϯ̯ ΖϓϼΧ فϟ Թ ̵ ̯فΪϬϣ ϮΟ Abdullah bin Haris \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Some people will come out from the east who will make the Kalifate (Islamic rule) easy for Imam Mahdi X”.308 More adīth about Khurasan
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϧήΒΧ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ -:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐϳϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ ˲ ϦϨγ (˯ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ˯˲ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϼϓ Ω˲ Ϯγ ΕΎϳέ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ) ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϦΘϔϟ ΏϮΑ ϱάϣήΘϟ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ̴؟Ο ̶̯ فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγήΧ ΖϴΑ ) ˯ΎϴϠϳ ؟ϳ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎ̳ ̰فγ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˬ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ
308. Ibn-e-Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4088. 620
Chapter 2 of Book V
ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ؟لϟϮΣ ؏ ̳ف لϮ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ (αΪϘϤϟ Abu Hurairah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “Armies (carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (the land of the rising sun, meaning the east). No power will be able to stop them and they will finally reach Elya (Baitul Maqdas), where they will erect their flags”.309
ΙϮόΑ ̵ΪόΑ ϥϮ̰Θγ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϩΪϳήΑ Ϧϋ ̶ϓ ̶ρϮϴγϭ ή̯Ύδϋ ϦΑϭ ̵Ϊϋ ϦΑ ϩϭέلϥΎγήΧ ΚόΑ ̶ϓ ϮϧϮ̰ϓ ϩήϴΜ̯ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ ϩΪϳήΑ ΕήπΣ ήϴϐμϟ ϊϣΎΟ α ϢΗ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ή̰θϟ فγ Ζ٬Α ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Ϩόϳ ̴؟Ο ̶̯ فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ )ϥΎγήΧ ϮΟ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ ϊϣΎΟ ̶ϓ ̶ρϮϴγ έϭ ή̯Ύδϋ ϦΑ ˬ̵Ϊϋ ϦΑ؟لϟϮΣلΎ̳ ف فγ ( ϕήθϣ ήϴϐμϟ Hazrat Buraidah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “There will be many armies after me. You must join that army which will come from the Khurasan (the land of the rising sun, the east)”.310
ௌ ϝϮγέ ΐΣΎλ ̶ϠϤΠϟ ϩήϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΖόϤγ ̶ηήΠϟ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ ̶ΘΣ ˯ΩϮγ ˯ΩϮγ ءϳέ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ϦΟήΨΘϟ ϝϮϘϳ Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ϦϴΗΎϫ ϦϴΑΎϣ ΖϠϗˬΎΘγήΣϭ έΎϴϬϟ ΖϴΑ ϦϴΑ ̵άϟ ϥϮΘϳΰϟ άϬΑ ΎϬϟϮϴΧ ςΑήΗ ςΑήΘϓ ءϳήϟ ̮ϠΗ Ϟϫ ΎϬϟΰϨϳ ̶ΘΣ ϥϮΘϳί ΎϤϬϨϴΑ ΐμϨϴγ ϝΎϗ ءϧϮΘϳί 309. Sunan Tirmidhi, Chapter of Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 2371. 310. Ibn-e-Adi, Asaker and Seyuti in Jamiah Sagheer. 621
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(˻˺̋ ι : ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) لΎϬΑ ΎϬϟϮϴΧ ̶ϠϤΠϟ ϩήϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ̶ηήΠϟ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ :؟ϤΟήΗ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶ΑΎΤλ տϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ̴؟Ο ̶̯ فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγήΧ (̱Ϯϟ ̯فή̰θϟ ΖΤΗΎϣ ـ ̯فտϨϬΟ α) ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ έϭήο Ϯ̯ ؏ϭϮϬ̳ فϨ̡ ή̡ ΖΧέΩ ̯فϥϮΘϳί ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فΎΘγήΣ έϭ Ύϴ٬ϟ ΖϴΑ Ύ̯ ϥϮΘϳί ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϧϭΩ ϥ Ύϴ̯ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ Ϣ٫ ˬ ؐ ̳فϴϫΪϧΎΑ ̰؟ϧ ΎΗ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ̲ϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ϮΗ ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ ف٫ ΖΧέΩ ̶Ϯ̯ : ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯؟ لϟϮΣ )ؐ لϴϟ ϫΪϧΎΑ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭϮϬ̳ فϨ̡ ή̯ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̯؟ ؟ΤϔλلέϮμΗ Ύ̯ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ ؐϴϣ ϡϼγ لΏΎΘ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ̰فγ ˬ˻˺̋ ؟Τϔλ ( έϮ٫ϻ ؟ϴϓήη ؟όϣΎΟ ϥΎΧ ϒγϮϳ ήδϴϓϭή̡ ϒϨμϣ́˹˺ل Narrated by Abdur Rehman Al-Jarshi \ that I heard the companion of our Dear Prophet, Hazrat Amr Bin Marra AlJamli \ that our Dear Prophet U said: “Surely black flags will appear from the Khurasan until the people (under the leadership of this flag) will tie their horses with the olive trees between Bait-e-Lahya and Harasta”. We asked: “Are there any olive trees between these places?” He said:”If there isn’t then soon it will grow, so that those people (of Khurasan) will come and tie their horses there”.311
311. Kitab-al-Fitan, page 215. Also at page 108 in the book “Islam main Imam Mahdi X ka Tasawer” by Maulana Professor Muhammad Yousaf Khan, Jamia Ashrafia Lahore, Pakistan can be checked at http://www.khatm-enubuwwat.com.pk/kn/books.html. 622
Chapter 2 of Book V
Detailed discussion about the authenticity of the adīth of Khurasan, by Dr. Mufti Nizam-ud-Din Shamzai. To answer to the fake propaganda, we shall now discuss in detail the authenticity of the adīth of Khurasan. Please read the following adīth:
Ϧϣ ΖΎΟ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέΫ“ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΐΨΘϨϣ ) ”̵ΪϬϤϟ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ
ΎϫϮΗΎϓ ϥΎγήΧ ϞΒϗ
(ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ ,6 ΪϠΟ ˬ92 ؟ΤϔλˬϝΎϤόϟΰϨ̯ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ΐΟل:ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ف ̯؟Όϟ α ϭ αΎ̡ ̯فϥϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ,6 ΪϠΟ ˬ92 ؟ΤϔλˬϝΎϤόϟΰϨ̯ ΐΨΘϨϣ )Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ (ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the east, then, you must join them because the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be amongst them”.312 The above narration is copied by the writer of Kanz Al Amal from Masnad Ahmad, and Mustadrak Hakim, and the writer has copied the quote of the famous scholar and Muhaddith Imam Suyuti313 about the adīth books of Mustadrak Hakim, aī Bukhari, aī Ibn Haban
312. Selection Kanz-ul-Amal, page29, Vol. 6, Ali Hamish, Masnad Ahmad. 313. Imam Suyuti, Famous adīth scholar of Iraq. 623
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
and Mukhtara Zia Muqadsi.
ΎΑ ϢϠόϣ ΎϬϴϟ ϭΰόϟΎϓ ϴΤλ ˬ ιˬ ̭ˬ ΐΣˬ ϡˬ Υ ؟δϣΎΨϟ ΐΘ̰ϟ ̶ϓ Ύϣ ΐΨΘϨϣ )؟ لϴϠϋ ؟ΒϧΎϓ ΐϘΘόϤϟ Ϧϣ ̭έΪΘδϤϟ ̶ϓ Ύϣ ̵Ϯγ ؟Τϴμϟ (˺ ΪϠΟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣˬζϣΎϫ ̶Ϡϋ ˬ̂ ؟ΤϔλˬϝΎϤόϟΰϨ̯ When I am copying any adīth narration from the five books (i.e.: Mustadrak Hakim, aī Bukhari, aī Ibn Haban, and Mukhtara Zia Muqadsi, or giving reference to these books, then it will be the indication of the authenticity of the adīth. However the adīth of Mustadrak Hakim, which have an objection, then I will give a warning about it. 314 Now, we see that no warning has been given by Imam Suyuti about this adīth when it is quoted from Mustadrak Hakim. This means that this adīth is 100% Authentic in Mustadrak Hakim (according to Imam Suyuti). Also this adīth is present in Masnad Ahmad and mentioned as aī adīth. This is the following adīth.
ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϢϟΎγ Ϧϋ ζϤϋ ϻ Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎγήΧ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΖΎΟ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέΫ“ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ (5 Νˬ177 ι -ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ) ”̵ΪϬϤϟ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ Narrated by Wakee ϊϴ̯ϭ from Al-Amash ζϤϋ ϻ from Salam
ϢϟΎγ from Thoban ϥΎΑϮΛ saying that: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black
314. Selection Kanz-ul-Amal, Ali Hamish,Vol. 624
Chapter 2 of Book V
flags coming from the east, then you must join them because the Khalifa of Allah, Mahdi X will be amongst them.315 All the narrators of the above adīth are authentic “Saqqa” ؟ϘΛ as we shall discuss them one by one in the following.
Wakee ϊϳ̯ϭ: His name is Wekee bin Al-Jarrah ωέΟϟΎϧΑόϳ̯ϭ . He is a famous Muhaddith and Saqqa ؟ϘΛ (Authentic). The famous Muhaddith Hafiz ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣ wrote about Wakee in his book “Taqreeb Al-Tehzeeb ΏϳΫ٬ΗϟΎΑϳέϘΗ that “he is Saqqa ؟ϘΛ (Authentic) in page 369. Also he wrote that Wakee bin Adas αΩόϧΑόϳ̯ϭ or Wakee bin Mehrez ίέΣϣϧΑόϳ̯ϭ, they are also ؟ϘΛ Saqqa (Authentic).
Amash εϣϋ: His name is Suleiman bin Meharwan ϥέ٬ϣϧΑϧΎϣϳϠγ. Hafiz ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣ wrote about Amash εϣϋ in his book “Taqreeb Al-Tehzeeb ΏϳΫ٬ΗϟΎΑϳέϘΗ that ωέϭ؝έϘϟΎΑϓέΎόυϓΎΣ٬ϘΛ “he is reliable and trustworthy” in page 136.
Salem: His name is Salem bin Abi Al-Jad Ω˱ όΟϟΎϳΑΎϧΑϣϟΎγ . Hafiz ibn Hajar wrote about Salem in his book “Taqreeb Al-Tehzeeb that ϝγέϳϧΎ̯ϭ٬ϘΛ” Salem is Saqqa (authentic) and he can Ursal (transmit)ϝγέϳ”. Page 114.
The famous scholar Allama Khazarji
316
̶ΟέίΧ ؟ϣϼϋ wrote in his
book “Khulasa” that
؟Ϩϣ ϊϤδϳ Ϣϟ ̵έΎΨΑ ϝΎϗϭ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϖϠϳ Ϣϟ : ΪϤΣ ϝΎϗ
315. Masnad Ahmad, page 177, Vol 5. 316. Allam Khazarji (33-44). 625
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
“Imam Ahmad said that he has not met Salem”, and “Imam Bukhari said that “he has not heard from Salem”. In this case, objection can be made that Salem narrated this adīth from Thoban without any medium, and therefore the adīth is Maqtoo’ adīth.317 The answer to this objection is that between him and Thoban there is another Muhaddith called Maadan-bin-Talha ؟ΣϠρ ϥΑ ϥΩόϣ as told in Masnad Ahmad. (Pages 276, 280, 281, 284, Volume 5). However, it was the habit of Salem that he transmitted adīth without mentioning his teacher Madan ibn Talha ؟ΣϠρ ϥΑ ϥΩόϣ because Madan ϥΩόϣ was already known as his famous teacher. Hafiz Ibn Hajar wrote in his book, page 343, that ”؟ϘΛϳϣΎη“ “Madan ibn Talha is Syrian and authentic”. In this detail we found out that this narration is authentic and the adīth is Mutasil’ adīth. 318 Morever, the authenticity of Salam is also written by Abu Zar-a, Yahya bin Moen, and Imam Nisai, who temselves are Saqqa ؟ϘΛ. (Foot note Khulasa ؟λϼΧ Page 31). Also Maadan ϥΩόϣ is considered authentic by Majeli and Ibn Saad. (Foot note in Khulasa Page 383). This adīth is narrated in Hakim Mustadrak from Thoban by Abu Asma Al-rajee ̶ΑΣέϟ ˯Ύϣγ ϭΑ instead of Maadan ibn Talha ؟ΣϠρ ϥΑ ϥΩόϣ. (Mustadrak Hakim, Page 502, Vol 2).
317. That statement which is attributed to some Tabyin (students of the Companions). 318. That adīth which has successive narrators, and there are no gaps or omission in the chain. 626
Chapter 2 of Book V
Now Abu Asma Al-rajee ̶ΑΣέϟ ˯Ύϣγ ϭΑ
is considered Authentic
؟ϘΛ according to all Muhadditeen. His real name is Amr bin Murthad .ΩΛέϣϧΑέϣϋHafiz Ibn Hajar wrote in his book Taqreeb, page 262, that “Amr bin Murthad ΩΛέϣϧΑέϣϋis authentic؟ϘΛ and a trustworthy narrator”. Also Amr bin Murthad ΩΛέϣϧΑέϣϋ is considered Authentic by the statement of Ajali ̶ϠΟϋ in the book Khulasa, page 293. In the narration of Hakim Mustadrak, we find that Abu Qulaba ؟ΑϼϗϭΑ is narrating from Abu-Asma˯ΎϣγϭΑ. If Abu Qulaba ؟ΑϼϗϭΑ mentioned in the Hakim Mustadrak adīth is Abdul Malik bin Muammad ΩϣΣϣϧΑ̰ϠϣϟΩΑϋ (because he is also well known as Abu-Qulaba ؟ΑϼϗϭΑ) then he is also considered Authentic ؟ϘΛ and a truthful person ϕϭΩλ by Hafiz Ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣin his book Taqreeb, page 220. We go further and see that Khalid Al-Haza ˯ΫΣϟΩϟΎΧ is narrating from Abu Qulaba ؟ΑϼϗϭΑ and his real name is Khalid Bin Meharwan ϥϭέ٬ϣϧΑΩϟΎΧ. Hafiz Ibn Hajar 7ϖ έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣwrote in his book Taqreeb, page 90, that Khalid Bin Meharwan ϥϭέ٬ϣϧΑΩϟΎΧ is authentic c؟ϘΛ also he is considered Authentic in the famous book. He wrote this in his book Khulasa Lil-Khazarji ̶ΟέίΧϠϠ٬λϼΧ, page 103. Also in the book Tehzeeb-al-Tehzeeb ΏϳΫ٬ΗϟΎΑϳΫ٬Η it is written by Hafiz Ibn Hajar έΟΣϧΑΎυϓΎΣ that famous Muhadditheen like Nisai ̶Ύγϧ, Ի Imam Ahmad ΩϣΣΎϣΎϣ , and Yahya Bin Moeen ϥϳόϣϧΑϳΣϳ have also authenticated and mentioned this adīth. (Note ؟ϳηΎΣ of Khulasa LilKhazarji, ̶ΟέίΧϠϠ٬λϼΧ page 103). So it means that this adīth is not only narrated by Salim bin Abi Aljad ΩόΟϟΎϳΑΎϧΑϣϟΎγ but also the same adīth is narrated by other authentic narrators in Hakim Mustadrak. 627
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΏϭλϟΎΑϣϠό٬Ϡϟϭ (Reference: The above research about the authenticity of the Khurasan adīth is written by the famous Scholar Dr. Mufti Nizam-udDin Shamzai in his book “Aqeeda Zahoor-e-Mahdi adīth ki Roshni Main”, pages 69-73). Boundaries of Khurasan According to the references from Encyclopedia Britannica 1997: KHURASAN, The historical region extended along the north, from the Amu Darya (Oxus River) westward to the Caspian Sea and, along the south, from the fringes of the central Iranian deserts eastward to central Afghanistan. Arab geographers even spoke of it is extending to the boundaries of India. This definition tells us that the following area is included in the historical region of ancient Khurasan: 1. Some of the northern parts of Iran. 2. Most of Afghanistan. 3. North western parts of Pakistan. 4. Some southern parts of the Central Asian Turkic states like Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan. The geographical location of the Pathans / Pashtuns, is also the same as told in the adīth.
628
Chapter 2 of Book V
Objection: There are people from Khurasan who will be the first followers of the Jewish King DAJJAL. To find about them, let us check the adīth. adīth about the Dajjal’s Army of Khurasan and Iran. Please check the following adīth telling us about the army of the Dajjal with faces like shields from Khurasan and Iran. Narrated ‘Amr bin Taghlib \: The Prophet said: “One of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with people wearing shoes made of hair; and one of the portents of the Hour is that you will fight with broad-faced people whose faces will look like shields coated with leather”.319 The following adīth tells us that these people with faces like shields will be in the Dajjal’s Army.
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ
319. aī Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 178. 629
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ Ի Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ who quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin.320 Location of people who have faces like shields? We have two locations as given by the adīth. Location No 1: The Khurasan.
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ
320. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078 at http://www.iidalraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi, and in Mishkat, adīth 5251. 630
Chapter 2 of Book V
̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ Ի Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them that the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin. 321 Location No 2: Iran. The following adīth tells us about Khuz and Karman areas of Iran:
ϲοέ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϡΎϤϫ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶ϴΤϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ίϮΧ ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ βτϓ ϩϮΟϮϟ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ Ϧϣ ϥΎϣή̯ϭ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ -ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϩήϴϏ ϪόΑΎΗ ήόθϟ ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϡΎϤ٫ ήϤόϣ ϕίήϟΪΒϋ ̶ϴΤϳ Ի
321. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078, at http://www.iidalraid.de/Hadeethlib/. Also in aī Tirmidhi and in Mishkat, adīth 5251. 631
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϢΗ فγ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ ίϮΧ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ف ؟ϧ ΖϣΎϴϗ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ έϭ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ـή٬̩ ̯فϥ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϤΠϋ ؟ϳ ˬ̳فϮϟ ή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ ϥ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̡ ـή٬̩ ̯فϥ ΎϳϮ̳ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ϕίήϟΪΒϋ فϧ ؏ϭήγϭΩ ϩϭϼϋ ̶ ̯فϴΤϳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏ ̯فϮϟΎΑ فΗϮΟ ̯ف ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ .ف٫ ̶̯ Ζϳϭέ ؐϴϣ ΖόΑΎΘϣ ̶̯ α فγ 812 ήΒϤϧ Narrated Abu Huraira \: Our Dear Prophet said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair”.322
ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϡίΎΣ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϦϴδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϤϴΘϟ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϥΎϣήϛϭ ίϮΧ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϦϟΰϨϴϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟΎϛ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ Ύϔϟ ϦϴόΒγ ϲϓ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ فϧ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؏ϮϴϣΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ ϝΎΟΩ ف٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ـή٬̩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ϥ Ύ̳ ـήΗ έϭήο ؐϴϣ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ ίϮΧ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ 1278
322. aī Bukhari, adīth 812, Vol. 2. (adīth 3375). 632
Chapter 2 of Book V
Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Dajjal (Anti-Christ) will descend in Khuz and Karman with seventy thousand people having faces like hammered Shields”.323 You can see that again “faces like shields” is used to show that it means the same Turkic-Mongol mixture. Please note that the Turkic people are different from the people of Turkey. Infact the Turkic of Central Asia are originally Mongols who are Muslims and have adopted Turkish culture Check the following adīth also about the same area, and using the same words “faces like shields”.
ίϮΧ ϮϠΗΎϘΗ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ϑϮϧϷ βτϓ ϩϮΟϮϟ ήϤΣ ϢΟΎϋϷ Ϧϣ ΎϣϮϗ ϥΎϣήϛϭ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϢΎϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ έϭ ف٫ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ϮΟ ϥΎϣή̯ έϭ ίϮΧ ϢΗ ̮Η ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ؐϴ̯Ύϧ Υήγ ـή٬̩ ̯فϥ Ϯϟή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϟΎϫվ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ս̢̩ ـή٬̩ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ϥ έϭ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ 1071 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight with the Khudh and the Kirman from among the non-Arabs. They will be of red faces, 323. Musnad Ahmad, adīth 1278, Vol. 4. 633
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
flat noses and small eyes; their faces will look like flat shields, and their shoes will be of hair”.324 Which Iranis have faces like shields (or flat faces)? As the above adīth clearly mentions, the faces of these followers of the Dajjal will be like “flat shields”, it is obvious that this means the Turkic people. Now do the Turkic live in Iran? Iran also has a considerable Turkic population, and they are known as Azeri, or people from Azerbaijan. According to Olivier Roy: “The mass of the Oghuz Turkic tribes who crossed the Amu Darya towards the west left the Iranian plateau, which remained Persian, and established themselves more to the west, in Anatolia. Here they divided into Ottomans, who were Sunni and settled, and Turkmens, who were nomads and in part Shiite (or, rather, Alevi). The latter were to keep the name “Turkmen” for a long time: from the 13th century onwards they “Turkicised” the Iranian populations of Azerbaijan (who spoke west Iranian languages such as Tat, which is still found in residual forms), thus creating a new identity based on Shiism and the use of Turkic. These are the people today
324. aī Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 56, Number 788. 634
Chapter 2 of Book V
known as Azeris”. 325 Richard Thomas, Roger East, and Alan John Day state: “The 15–20 million Azeri Turks living in northern Iran, ethnically identical to Azeris, have embraced Shia Islam, and are well integrated into Iranian society. 326 Common point in both the above locations. In both these locations people with “Turkic” culture are common and for them the word “faces like shields” is commonly used. Also the following adīth clearly tells us that the people with faces like flat shields are the Turkic people (who are actually related to Mongols). Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes, and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields”.327 And in the following adīth, the Turks are mentioned to have flat faces like shields (due to relation with Mongols in Central Asia). Narrated Abu Huraira \: The Prophet said: “The Hour will not be established till you fight a nation wearing hairy shoes,
325. Olivier Roy, “The new Central Asia”, I.B. Tauris, 2007, pg 7. 326. Richard Thomas, Roger East, Alan John Day, Political and Economic Dictionary of Eastern Europe, Routledge, 2002, pg 41. 327. aī Bukhari, Volume No 4, Book No 56, No: 787. 635
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
and till you fight the Turks, who will have small eyes, red faces and flat noses; and their faces will be like flat shields. And you will find that the best people are those who hate responsibility of ruling most of all, till they are chosen to be the rulers. And the people are of different natures: the best in the pre-Islamic period are the best in Islam. A time will come when any of you will love to see me rather than to have his family and property doubled”.328 The above two adīth have the common word “faces like shields”, and it is also told that these will be Mongol-Turkic people. So the first adīth means that the Turks of Khurasan will be the followers of the Dajjal Further discussion is can found in Book No.4 in this collection i.e. “Army of Dajjal, Part-2”.
B
328. Al-Tirmidhi, adīth 5487. 636
Chapter 3
Third Sign
They will be from Banu Israel, also called Banu Isaac. Imam Mahdi’s X army will consist in it is majority of Banu Isaac or Banu Israel. (Only they will fight the final war with the Christians, i.e.: The Armageddon). Proof from the Holy Qur’an.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ 014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ̯؟ΎΗ ΎϬΗ ΎΘϟϮΑ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̴ϣ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̶Ϯ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ ΪΧ ήϬ̡ ـلΩ ΎΘΑ ή̯ ϝϮϬ̯ ϝϮϬ̯ (ΪΧ ϡΎ̰Σ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ έϭ فل٫ ΎΘϳΩ ΖϳΪ٫ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩήϤ̳ 4-14فل٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. (14:4) This tells us two things: 1. A Prophet comes amongst his own nation around him. 637
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
2. A Prophet speaks their language. For example our Dear Prophet Muammad U is Arab, and he came amongst the Arabs, and speaks Arabic. This is the same for all Prophets before. Similarly when the Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will come, in the beginning his own nation will be around him, i.e.: the Muslim Banu Israel. Important Note: Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam, and will not bring a new religion. Therefore he will not come among the non-Muslim Banu Israel, i.e.: the Jews. The Qur’an tells us that the guided Banu Israel will win a war.
͉ έ˴ Ύμ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϳέ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ Ϯ˵ϧϮϛ˵ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ͊ϳ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ έ˵ Ύμ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϱέΎ ˸ Ϩϣ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ مௌ ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲Δ˴ϔ˶Ύ˴ρ Ζ˴ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ͊ϳέ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˶ مௌ ˶ μ ˸ ή˴ ˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· . ˴Ϧϳή˶ ϫ˶ Ύ˴υ Ϯ˵Τ˴Β ˸λ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ ϭ͋ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ͉ϳ˴΄˴ϓ ˲ مΔ˴ϔ˶Ύ˴ρ Ε ͼ061:014ͽ ؏ϮϳέϮΣ فϧ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ فδϴΟ ΅ΎΟ ϦΑ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ̯فΪΧ !ϮϨϣϮϣ Ի ـήϴϣ (ؐϴϣ فϧϼΑ) ϑήρ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ (ϼϬΑ) ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فγ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫έ Ύ̳ΩΪϣ ̯فΪΧ Ϣ٫ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮϳέϮΣ ˮ؏Ϯ٫ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ήϣϻ ήΧ لΎ٫έ ήϓΎ̯ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϳ فϟ ϥΎϤϳ ϮΗ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ έϭ ̵Ω ΩΪϣ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ؏ ̯فϮϨϤηΩ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϧϻ ϥΎϤϳ فϧ Ϣ٫ ͼ061:014ͽ .فΌ̳Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ
638
Chapter 3 of Book V
O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus (AS) the son of Mary to the Disciples, “Who will be my helpers to (do the work of) Allah?” Said the disciples, “We are Allah’s helpers!” then a portion of the Children of Israel believed, and a portion disbelieved: But We gave power to those who believed, against their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed. (61-14) Has anybody heard about a war won by the guided Muslim Banu Israel, who supported Prophet Eisa X against the non-believer Jews? No. This is because the war will start when Prophet Eisa X will join Muslim Banu Israel and then defeat the Jews. This ayat predicts the defeat of the Jews. Note: Muslim Banu Israel, living in the east or Khurasan, will be the first followers of Prophet Eisa X, and this is the main reason for their genocide in Pakistan and Afghanistan since 1979, using different names and different reason such as the so called “Taliban”, “Al-Qaeda”, “War on Terror”, etc., etc. The mentality of the leadership of the People of the Book is clearly told in the following verse: Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad U) as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it. (2:146)
639
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Promise to the Pious Banu Israel. Allah , promised Banu Israel, before to become the inheritors of the Lands of the West and in the east. Once again this promise will be fulfilled, and the Banu Israel Prophet Eisa/Jesus X will lead Banu Israel and conquer the world, InshahAllah.
Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ ή˴ ΑԻ ϲ˸ ˶Θ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΑέΎ˴ ˴ έΎ ˶ ϐϣ˴ ϭ˴ ν ˶ θ˴ ϣ˴ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˵ϔό˴ ˸π˴Θδ˸ ˵ϳ ˸Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴Ϧϳ˸ ά˶ ͉ϟ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ύ˴ϨΛ˸ έ˴ ˸ϭ˴ϭ˴ ˶ ˸έ˴ϻ˸ ϕ ˸ Ϥ͉ ˴Ηϭ˴ ٛ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˶ϓ ˵ Ϥ˴ ˶Ϡϛ˴ Ζ Ύ˴ϧ ˸ήϣ͉ Ω˴ ϭٛ˴ ˸ϭ˵ή˴Βλ ˴ ͋Αέ˴ Ζ ˴ ΎϤ˴ ˶Α Ϟ˴ ϳ˸ ˯˶ نή˴ γ˸ ˶ ϲ˸Ը ˶Ϩ˴Α ϲϠ˴Ի ϋ ϰϨԻ δ˸ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ϛ (7:137 ) ˴ϥ ˸Ϯη˵ ή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ ˸Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫϣ˵ ˸Ϯ˴ϗϭ˴ ˵ϥ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˸ή˶ϓ ϊ˵ ˴Ϩ ˸μ˴ϳ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ فϬΗ فΗΎΟ فΌ̯ έΎϤη έϭΰϤ̯ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ϮΟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ζ̯ήΑ فϧ Ϣ٫ ؐϴϣ βΟ ΎϳΩΎϨΑ ̮ϟΎϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϐϣϭ ϕήθϣ ̯فϦϴϣί(˺) ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ ϖΣ ̯فϞϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ήϴΧ ϩΪϋϭ Ύ̯ Ώέ ̟ ̯فέϭ ̶Ϭ̯έ فϧ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ α έϭ ϥϮϋήϓ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ έϭ Ύ٫έ ή̯ Ϯ٫ έϮ̡ ή̡ ΎϨΑ ̶̯ ήΒλ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ (ΐγ) ϥ ؐϴϬΗ ̶̯ ήϴϤόΗ ؐϴΗέΎϤϋ ̶̪ϧϭ ̶̪ϧϭ ϮΟ έϭ ΎϬΗ ΎϳΎϨΑ ل7:137 ΎϳΩ ή̯ Ϣ٫ήΑ Ϣ٫έΩ فϧ And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both east and West lands - whereon We sent down our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We leveled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with such pride). (7:137) This is the way of Allah that the oppressed Muslims who will have patience for Allah, will be made the inheritors of the world. The way of 640
Chapter 3 of Book V
Allah remains same as told in this verse:
˷ Ի Δ˶ ͉Ϩ˰˵δ˶ϟ Ϊ˴ Π˴˶ Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ֠ Ϟ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ζ ˷ Ի ˴Δ͉Ϩ˰˵γ ˸ ˴ϠΧ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ϲ˸ ˶Θ͉ϟ ˶ௌ (48:23) ϼ˸˱ ϳΪ˶ Β˸ ˴Η ˶ௌ ௌ έϭ ف٫ ̶٫έ ̶Ϡ̩ فγ فϠ٬̡ ϮΟ ف٫ ΖϨγ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶ή٬ϬՌ ̶̯ ௌ ؟ϳ 48-23΅̳فلΎ̡ ؟ϧ ̶ϠϳΪΒΗ ̶Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ΖϨγ ̶̯ That has been the Way of Allah already with those who passed away before. And you will not find any change in the Way of Allah. (48:23) The adīth below further proves that the Children of Israel or also named Isaac will again rise and get the Khilafa (leadership) on this earth by the Grace of Allah ,. Who are Children of Israel? Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X was known as Israel. He had 12 sons. His descendants are called the children of Israel. Prophet Yaqūb (Jacob) X is the only son of Prophet Ishaq (Isaac) X according to many Qur’anic verses. [The Qur’an (02:136), (02:140), (03:84), (04:163), (06:84), (11:71), (12:06), (19:49), (21:72), (29:27), (38:45)]. So all children of Israel are also Children of Ishaq (Isaac). The Qur’an tells us about the division of Banu Israel in two groups. The Qur’an tells us about the two divisions among the progeny of Prophet Isaac X.
Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϟ Ϣ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϭ˴ Ϧ˲ δ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳ ͋έΫ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ىϕ ˴ ΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ ˴ ˴Αϭ˴ ˲ ˶Βϣ˵ ͼ037:113ͽϦϴ 641
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶̯ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴΘ̯ήΑ ή̡ ϕΎΤγ έϭ ή̡ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ فϧή̯ ϢϠυ ϳήλ ή̡ ̟ فϨ̡ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ͼ037:113ͽؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ (έΎ̴٬Ϩ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϟϭ We blessed him and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some) that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own souls. (37:113) Again the Qur’an tells us the division of Muslims and nonMuslims amongst the Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Musa X.
͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴ϥϭΪ˵ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳ ˲Δϣ͉ ˵ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ͼ007:159ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵ϟΪ˶ ό˸ ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Αϭ˴ ϖ فΗΎΘΑ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ ϖΣ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϬΑ فδϳ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ ̶γϮϣ ϡϮϗ έϭ Ի ͼ007:159ͽ .ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϑΎμϧ ϬΗΎγ ̶ ̯فγ έϭ Of the people of Moses X there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth. (7:159) The same is told again in this verse below, and it also shows that Banu Israel is scattered all around the world:
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴ϧ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴Αϭ˴ ˴ مϚ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ϥϭΩ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶ϟΎ͉μϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ مΎϤ˱ ϣ˴ ˵ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩό˸ ͉τ˴ϗϭ˴ ͼ007:168ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡό˴ ˴ϟ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ό͋ϴδ͉ ϟϭ˴ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ϩδ˴ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α لΎϳΩ ή̯ ήθΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̯فή̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ΖϋΎϤΟ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ (έΎ̯ΪΑ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̯فΡήρ έϭ ξόΑ έϭ ؐϴ٫ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ξόΑ ف٫έ فΗή̯ ζΎϣί ̶̯ ϥ فγ (؏ϮϧϭΩ) ؏ϮϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ ؏ϮθΎγ Ϣ٫ έϭ ͼ007:168ͽؐلϳή̯ ωϮΟέ (ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫) ̯؟ΎΗ 642
Chapter 3 of Book V
And We cut them up into communities on the earth; some of them righteous, and some of them otherwise; and We proved them with good and evil that haply they may return. (7:168) We again see the same division between Muslims and non-Muslim Banu Israel at the time of Prophet Eisa X.
͉ έ˴ Ύμ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϳέ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ Ϯ˵ϧϮϛ˵ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ͊ϳ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ έ˵ Ύμ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϱέΎ ˸ Ϩϣ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ مௌ ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲Δ˴ϔ˶Ύ˴ρ Ζ˴ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ˵Ϧ ˸Τ˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ͊ϳέ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ˶ Ϯ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˶ مௌ ˶ μ ˸ ή˴ ˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· . ˴Ϧϳή˶ ϫ˶ Ύ˴υ Ϯ˵Τ˴Β ˸λ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ ϭ͋ Ϊ˵ ϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ͉ϳ˴΄˴ϓ ˲ مΔ˴ϔ˶Ύ˴ρ Ε ͼ061:014ͽ ؏ϮϳέϮΣ فϧ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ فδϴΟ ΅ΎΟ ϦΑ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ̯فΪΧ !ϮϨϣϮϣ Ի ـήϴϣ (ؐϴϣ فϧϼΑ) ϑήρ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ (ϼϬΑ) ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فγ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫έ Ύ̳ΩΪϣ ̯فΪΧ Ϣ٫ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏ϮϳέϮΣ ˮ؏Ϯ٫ έΎ̳ΩΪϣ ήϣϻ ήΧ لΎ٫έ ήϓΎ̯ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϳ فϟ ϥΎϤϳ ϮΗ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ έϭ ̵Ω ΩΪϣ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ؏ ̯فϮϨϤηΩ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϧϻ ϥΎϤϳ فϧ Ϣ٫ ͼ061:014ͽ .فΌ̳Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of Allah: As said Jesus X the son of Mary to the Disciples, “Who will be my helpers to (the work of) Allah?” Said the disciples, “We are Allah’s helpers!” then a portion of the Children of Israel believed, and a portion disbelieved: But We gave power to those who believed, against their enemies, and they became the ones that prevailed. (61:14)
643
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Mainly the Banu Isaac (ϕΎΣγ or Banu Israel) will fight the Armageddon with the Romans (The West). The Armageddon with the Christians will only, and only be fought by the Banu Isaac Muslims, and not the Arab Muslims as it is clear from the following three adīth:
Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϝ˳ ϼ˴ ˶Α ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έϮ˵ ˳ ˸ήΣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϫί˵ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˳ μϨ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ̶͉Ϡό˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ώ ͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˵˴ ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϟ˲ ϴ˸ ˴Ϭγ˵ ϻ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲ζ˸ϴΟ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϖ ˳ Α˶ ˴Ϊ˶Α ˸ϭ˴ ϕΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ϷΎ˸ ˶Α ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴ϗ Ϯ͊ϓΎμ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α Ϯ͊Ϡ ˴Χ ϡ˵ ϭ ͊ήϟ Ζ ˴ ˴Η Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ν ˶ ˴ϴΧ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ έΎ ͉ ϭ˴ ϻ˴ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ˸ ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϧ Ύ͉Ϩϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Βγ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϩ˶ϧϮ˴ Χ˸ ˶· ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ϲ͋Ϡ ˴Ψ˵ϧ ϻ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ˵ΏϮ˵Θ˴ϳ ϻ˴ Κ ˲ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ϡ˵ ΰ˶ ˴ϬϨ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϴ˴ϓ Ή˴ ˴ ϓ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ Ϟ˵ ˴ΘϘ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϟ˵ π ͉ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ ˵Ϡ͊Μϟ ˵ ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ δ˴˶ ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˴Δ͉ϴ˶Ϩϴτ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴τδ˸ ˵ϗ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶Θ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˱Ϊ˴Α˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ˴ Κ ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ρ˴ Ύλ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ ϴ ˴ δ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϥ͉ ˶· ˵ϥΎτ ˴ Ϋ˸ ˶· ϥϮ ˶ ˵Θϳ˸ ΰ͉ ϟΎ˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϓϮ˵ϴγ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ͉Ϡϋ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ˶Ύ˴Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ Ν˴ ή˴ ˴Χ ϡ˴ ˸΄θ͉ ϟ Ϯ˵ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϟ˲ ρΎ ˴ ϟ˶ Ϋ˴ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Οή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ϴ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ̰˵ ˴ϔ˴ϠΧ˴ ˶ ˴Α ̮ ˸ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˴ϑϮ˵ϔ ͊μϟ ˴ϥϭϮ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϝΎ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ̶δ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Γϼ͉˴ μϟ Ζ ˶ Θ˶ϘϠ˸ ˶ϟ ˴ϥϭΪ͊ ό˶ ˵ϳ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˵ϩέ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ͉ ˴ ΄˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ̶͉Ϡλ ΉΎ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ̯˴ Ώ ͉ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ̰˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ̮ Ϫ˶Θ˴Α ˸ήΣ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ω˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϳή˵˶ ϴ˴ϓ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ ˴ϴ˶Α ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϠϬ˸ ˴ϳ ̶͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˴ ά˴ ϧ˸ ϻ˴ ˵Ϫ̯˴ ή˴ ˴Η ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴ϓ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϟϴ٬γ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ έϮμϨϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡόϣ ˬΏήΣ ϦΑ ήϴ٫ί α ΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ի ϥ ؐϳήΗ ؐϴϣ ϖΑΩ Ύϳ ϕΎϤϋ ̶ϣϭέ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢΎϗ ̮Η Ζϗϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ فγ ή٬η ̮ϳ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϒλ ϩϭ ΐΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ Ϧϴϣί ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ ϩϭ έϭ 644
Chapter 3 of Book V
ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥ έϭ ـέΎϤ٫ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ٬̯ ̶ϣϭέ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̵ΪϨΑ Ύϴϟ ΎϨΑ ̵Ϊϴϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ̵ίΪϧ ϞΧΩ فϨ̡ Ϣ٫ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ Ϣ٫ ف٫ Ը ΎΑ Ϯ٫έ فΗ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ϢΗ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳϮϬ̩ ؟ϧ Ύ٬ϨΗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϴΎϬΑ ϥ ϩϭ ήΧϻ Ը ΎΑ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̶֑ϟ فγ ϦΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ̱ΎϬΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ ήΧϻ ؐϴΎΟ فΌ̯ ϞΘϗ ̶Ύ٬Η ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؟ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ؟ΑϮΗ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϬΒ̯ ௌ ̶̯ ϞλΎΣ Θϓ ̶Ύ٬Η έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ˯Ϊ٬θϟ Ϟπϓ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ϮΟ ̳ف ؟ϴϨτϨτδϗ ϩϭ β̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϻվ ؟ϧ ؐϴϣ ζΎϣί ̶ϬΒ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϟή̯ ؏Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϴϤϨϏ ϝΎϣ ؐϴϣ β̡ ϩϭ Ζϗϭ βΟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ Θϓ Ϯ̯ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶̰Սϟ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮΘΧέΩ ̯فϥϮΘϳί ؐϳέϮϠΗ ̶̯ ϥ έϭ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϝΎΑ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϝΎΟΩ ϴδϣ ϖϴϘΤΗ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ή̯ Φϴ̩ ϥΎτϴη ̮ϧΎ̩ ϞρΎΑ ήΒΧ ؟ϳ ̰ؐϴϟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ؏Ύ٫ϭ ϩϭ ف٫ Ύ̰̩ ̨Ϩ٬̡ ̮Η ϥέϭΩ ̶γ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ Ζϗϭ α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ϡΎη ϩϭ ΐΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΎϫΪϴγ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϔλ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ̵έΎϴΗ فΌϟ ̯فΩΎ٬Ο ϩϭ ̯؟ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ ̶٬̯ ΖϣΎϗ فΌϟ ̯فίΎϤϧ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ف٫έή̯ Ի β̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̶̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ Ϣϳήϣ βΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ Ρήρ α ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ௌ ΐΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ فγ ̶δϴϋ ̩؟ή̳ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ̮Ϥϧ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ρήρ Ի ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̴̡ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ ΐΗ Ύ̯ α Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ؏ϮϬΗΎ٫ ̶ ̯فδϴϋ فγ Ի ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ؐ ̳فلϴΎϬ̯Ω ή̡ ـΰϴϧ فϨ̡ ϥϮΧ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The Last Hour would not come until the Romans would land at 645
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
al-A’maq or in Dabiq. An army consisting of the best (soldiers) of the people of the earth at that time will come from a city (to counteract them). When they will arrange themselves in ranks, the Romans would say: Do not stand between us and those (Muslims) who took prisoners from amongst us. Let us fight with them; and the Muslims would say: Nay, by Allah, we would never get aside from you and from our brethren that you may fight them. They will then fight and a third (part) of the army would run away, whom Allah will never forgive. A third (part of the army), which would be constituted of excellent martyrs in Allah’s eye, would be killed, and this third who would never be put to trial would win, and they would be conquerors of Constantinople. And as they would be busy in distributing the spoils of war (amongst themselves) after hanging their swords by the olive trees, the Satan would cry: The Dajjal has taken your place among your family. They would then come out, but it would be of no avail. And when they would come to Syria, he would come out while they would be still preparing themselves for battle drawing up the ranks. Certainly, the time of prayer shall come and then Jesus X son of Mary would descend and would lead them in prayer. When the enemy of Allah would see him, it would (disappear) just as the salt dissolves itself in water and if he (Jesus X) were not to confront them at all, even then it would dissolve completely, but Allah would kill them by his hand and he would show them their blood on his
646
Chapter 3 of Book V
lance (the lance of Jesus X Christ)”. 329 Important Note: The word Madina here means a “city”, and not particularly Madina Munawwara, because in Arabic the word for city is “madina”. The above adīth tells us of the biggest fight with the Christians or the Armageddon. We see these points in this adīth: 1. 1/3rd of the Muslims will survive this Armageddon. 2. The surviving 1/3rd of Muslims will conquer Constantinople. Now, which Muslims are left to conquer Constantinople after the Armageddon (with the West)? The following adīth will clear this question as it clearly tells us that these Muslims are from the BANU ISAAC only.
ϦΑ Ϯϫϭ έϮΛ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Κϴϐϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϲϠϳΪϟ Ϊϳί ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣόϧ ϮϟΎϗ ήΤΒϟ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟϭ ήΒϟ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟ ΔϨϳΪϤΑ ϢΘόϤγ ΎϫϭΎΟ ΫΈϓ ϖΤγ· ϲϨΑ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ύϫϭΰϐϳ ̶ΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ϮϟΎϗ ϢϬδΑ Ϯϣήϳ Ϣϟϭ ΡϼδΑ ϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϢϠϓ Ϯϟΰϧ Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔϴϧΎΜϟ ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΤΒϟ ϲϓ ϱάϟ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϪϤϠϋ ϻ έϮΛ ϝΎϗ ΎϬϴΒϧΎΟ ΪΣ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ΔΜϟΎΜϟ ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ ήΧϵ ΎϬΒϧΎΟ ςϘδϴϓ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Φϳήμϟ ϢϫΎΟ Ϋ· ϢϧΎϐϤϟ ϥϮϤδΘϘϳ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ ϮϤϨϐϴϓ ΎϫϮϠΧΪϴϓ ϢϬϟ Νήϔϴϓ 329. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2897. 647
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ-- -ϥϮόΟήϳϭ ϲη Ϟ̯ ϥϮ̯ήΘϴϓ ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فή٬η فδϳ ̶δ̯ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؟ΑΎΤλ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ϑήρ ̮ϳ έϭ ف٫ έΪϨϤγϮΗ ϑήρ ̮ϳ ̯فβΟ ف٫ ΎϨγ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέΎϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟ΑΎΤλ ˮف٫ Ϟ̴ϨΟ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ فل٫ ΎϨγ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ή٬η α فϧ Ϣ٫ ! ϢϠγϭ ϖΤγ ΕήπΣ ̮ ̯؟Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ف ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ لΎϳΎϣήϓ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯فή٬η α ̶ϣΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϕΎΤγ ΕήπΣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ ̯فή٬η α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴϣ ή٬η α فγ ـΩέ ̲ ̯فϨΟ ΐΟ ؐϴϟή̯ ϩ ήλΎΤϣ Ύ̯ ή٬η ـέϮ̡ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ΅̡֑ ؐϴϣ فϗϼϋ ̶ΣϮϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̲ϨΟ فόϳέΫ ؏ ̯فϭέΎϴϬΘ٫ فγ ؏Ϯϟϭή٬η ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐ ̳فϴ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ ؟ϧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭέϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ϭΩ ̯فή٬η έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ̵ϭέ ̯فΚϳΪΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α ˬΎ̳ ̡֑ـή̳ έϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ̮ϳ فγ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ ήϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ έϮΛ ϦϴϘϳ ؐϴϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) لΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ ϥΎ٬ϳ فϧ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ؟ΘΒϟΎΘ̰γ ؟٬̯ ̶٬ϧ ϮΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ فγ ϩ ήόϧ α ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ ΓԻ Ύ٬ϳ فϧ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮΠΣΩ ϊΑ ̯فα ϝΎΣή٬Α ̡֑ـ ̶̳ لή̳ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ؟ϳ ϩΩΎθ̯ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ فϧϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ή٬η فΌϟ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ 648
Chapter 3 of Book V
ϊϤΟ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ Ϧϴϣ ή٬η ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ ؐϴϟ فϟ ؐϴϣ فπΒϗ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̶Ϩόϳ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̮ϧΎ̩ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ β̡ Ϯ̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϤγ έϭ ̳ف Ύϳ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬف٫ Ύ٫έ ؟٬̯ ̶Ϯ̯ ف ̶̳ ̯؟ ίϭ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ̶Ϩόϳ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶٫ فΘϨγ ίϭ ؟ϳ) ف٫ ϴΤλ (ϢϠδϣ) ؐلϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ΎϬ̩ ϮϬ̩ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U saying: “You have heard about a city the one side of which is in the land, and the other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said: “Allah’s Messenger, yes”. There upon he said: “The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu lsaac (Children of Prophet Isaac X)
330
would attack it. When
they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows, but they would only say: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that one side of it would fall. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: I think that he said: “The part by the side of the ocean”. “Then they would say for the second time: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that the second side would also fall, and they 330. Some consider the Romans as the Children of Prophet Abraham X from his son Prophet Isaac X just as the Arabs who are Children of Prophet Abraham X from his son Prophet Ismael. Butthis is wrong as the adīth tells us that the Arabs come from a son of Prophet Noah X called “Saam”, and the Romans are from his other son called “Yaafith”. We should know that Prophet Noah X is the forefather of Prophet Ibrahim X. 649
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
would say: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that the gates would be opened for them and they would enter therein, and they would be collecting the spoils of war and distributing themamongst themselves that a noise would be heard and it would be said: ‘Verily, the Dajjal has come’, and thus they would leave everything there and would turn to him”.331 There is a misconception that Banu Ishaq means the Romans, which is totally proved wrong as discussed in detail in the book “Misconceptions about the End times” which is included in this collection. Briefly the adīth that proves this concept wrong are written below note.332 331. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2920. 332. Before reading these adīth, remember that Prophet Ibrahim X has two sons i.e. Prophet Ismail X and Prophet Isaac X. Also Prophet Ibrahim X ancestor is one of the 3 sons of Prophet Nūh X whose name is “Saam”. Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϱΪϘόϟ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ζΒΤϟ ϮΑ ϡΎΣϭ Ώήόϟ ϮΑ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϡϭήϟ ϮΑ ΚϓΎϳϭ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ˬϦδΣ ˬΓΩΎΘϗ ˬΔΑϭήϋ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϊϳέί ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ̵ΪϘϋ ΫΎόϣ ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ ϡΎγ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϞϘϧ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ ̶Βϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ فل٫ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ έϭ ̟ΎΑ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϴθΒΣ ϡΎΣ 1179 Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet that he said: “Saam was the father of the Arab, Haam the father of the Ethiopians and Yaafith of the Romans”. (Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 1179.) 650
Chapter 3 of Book V
We come back to our previous discussion now. We found proof that Banu Isaac will fight against the Christians in the Armageddon, and 1/3rd of them will ϥ ΓήϤγ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ ΙΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΑΎΘϛ Ϧϣ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗϭ ζΒΤϟ ϮΑ ϡΎΣϭ ϡϭήϟ ϮΑ ΚϓΎϳϭ Ώήόϟ ϮΑ ϡΎγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ :ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΚϓΎϳϭ ϡΎΣϭ ϡΎγ ΔΛϼΛ ΡϮϧ Ϊϟϭ ϪψϔΣ Ϧϣ ΩΪϐΒΑ Ρϭέ ϡΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϤγ ΕήπΣ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ζΒΣ ϡΎΣ έϭ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯϴϣϭέ ΚϓΎϳ ˬف٫ ̶Ϡϋ ΙέϮϣ Ύ̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫ 329 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ف ل٫ ̶Ϡϋ Sayyidina Samurah \ reported from the Prophet U that he said, “Saam was the father of the Arab, “Yafith” the father of the Romans and “Haam” the father of the Ethiopians. And the narrater called “Rooh” said in the city of Baghdad that Prophet Noah has 3 sons, namely, “Saam”, “Haam” and “Yafith”. (Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 329.) Also at many places, Holy Qur’an only mentions one son of Prophet Ishaq e.g. ͼ021:072ͽ ˴ϦϴΤ˶ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ ΎΤ˸ ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϼ˱˷ ϛ˵ ϭ˴ ˱ مΔ˴Ϡ˶ϓΎ˴ϧ ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ϕ ˴ γ˶· ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϨΒ˸ ˴ϫϭ˴ ϭ˴ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ Ύτϋ (ΎΗϮ̡) ΏϮϘόϳ έϭ (ΎՍϴΑ) ϕΎΤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ (ΪόΑ ̯فΕήΠ٫) έϭ ͼ021:072ͽلΎϴ̯ ̮ϴϧ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ And We bestowed upon him Ishque (Isaac), and (a grandson) Ya’qb (Jacob). Each one We made righteous. (21:72) The above references prove that Romans have a different ancestor than Prophet Ibrahim X and that proves son of Prophet Ibrahim X i.e. Prophet Isaac X is not their ancestor. Further discussion about the single son of Prophet Ishaaq X can be found on page ?. 651
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
survive to conquer Constantinople. Now we have two more points by reading the above adīth: 1. After conquering Constantinople these 1/3rd Muslims will hear a cry of the coming out of the Dajjal. 2. Then, these 1/3rd Muslims will start preparing for prayers (Salat) before the war when Prophet Eisa (Jesus) X will come. Now when they Army of Mahdi will be waiting for the Prayers (Salat) what will be the situation of the Arabs? This is told in the following adīth. When these two events will be over, then a small number of Arabs will join these forces as told in this adīth:
ϥΎϜϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϨΒτΧ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϲϠϫΎΒϟ ΔϣΎϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϼϓ .ΕΎϔΟέ ΙϼΛ ΎϬϠϫ΄Α ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ϒΟήΘϓ …ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϋ ΎΜϳΪΣ ϪΘΒτΧ ήΜϛ ήϴϜϟ ϲϔϨϳ ΎϤϛ ΎϬϨϣ ΚΒΨϟ ϲϔϨΘϓ .Ϫϴϟ· ΝήΧ ϻ· ΔϘϓΎϨϣϻϭ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϰπϘΒϳ .((ιϼΨϟ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϴϟ ϚϟΫ ϰϋΪϳϭ ˬΪϳΪΤϟ ΚΒΧ Ϣϫ)) ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :ήϜόϟ ϲΑ ΖϨΑ Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϘϓ Ϊϗ ϢϬϣΎϣ· ΎϤϨϴΒϓ .ϟΎλ ϞΟέ ϢϬϣΎϣ·ϭ .αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΒΑ ϢϬϠΟϭ .ϞϴϠϗ άΌϣϮϳ ....Βμϟ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ϰδϴϋ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϝΰϧ Ϋ· ˬΒμϟ ϢϬΑ ϲϠμϳ ϡΪϘΗ The adīth continues. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 4077.
فϟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϨ̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ف ؟ϟΰϟί έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ. ؟ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϖϓΎϨϣ. Ύϳ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ ϮΟ ϮΗ (Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ζ̯ήΣ έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ή̯ Ϯ̯ ̵ΪϴϠ̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ فϠ̩ αΎ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ 652
Chapter 3 of Book V
̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ Ϟϴϣ Ύ̯ ف٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ έϭΩ فγ ؐϴϣ فϨ̡ ̮ϳήη ϡ (ϥΩ Ύ̯ ـέΎ̰ՍϬ̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ιϼΨϟ ϡϮϳ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥΩ α ف٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϥΩ α ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΏήϋ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ή̰ϋϮΑ ΖϨΑ α ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΏήϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ (Ζϗϭ α) ̱Ϯϟ ήΜ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ Ώήϋ ϥ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ ϥΩ ίϭέ ̮ϳ ΐΎϧ ̟ ̯فΎϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ κΨη ̮ϴϧ ̮ϳ ϡΎϣ Ύ̰ϧ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ فϨΗ Ύ̳ ف٫Ύ̩ ΎϨϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ Βλ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̳فϡΎϣ Ύ̰ϧ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ Ζϗϭ ̯فΒλ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ Ի ̯؟ϮΟ ف٫ ؟μΣ Ύ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ϞϳϮρ ̮ϳ ؟ϳ .ف ل ل ل ل٫ ̵έΎΟ ̶ϬΑ ΚϳΪΣ فلل٫ ̶Θ̰γΎΟ ̶ϫ̡֑ ή̯ΎΟ ή̡ فϟϮΣ فΌ̳ فϬ̰ϟ ̪فϴϧ Narrated by Hazrat Umama \, a long adīth from our Dear Prophet Muammad U where Umm Sharik \ said: “Where would be the Arabs then in that day?” (Meaning why the Arabs will not come forward and fight for Islam). He U said: “They would be small in number? and from those remaining Arabs, most of them will be in Bait-ul-Muqaddas (Sham) and their leader will be a pious man (Imam Mahdi X). When their leader will move forward to lead the morning prayers, then, Prophet Eisa X will descend from the sky. The leader will step back so that Prophet Eisa X will lead the prayers but Prophet Eisa X will put his hand on his back between his shoulders and say: “Move forward and lead the prayers because the Iqamah was called for you”. Then the Imam will
653
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
lead the prayers for all people”.333 This adīth (along with the above two adīth) clearly tells us that Arabs will join only when Banu Isaac Muslims will be preparing for war and at the time of Salat, when Prophet Eisa X will come. Two points are cleared here that; 1. The majority of the Arabs will not take part in the war with the Christians, and 2. The majority of the Arabs will not participate in the conquest of Constantinople. The Arabs will come (in a very small number) when Banu Isaac Muslims will be preparing for Prayers (Salat) after the conquest of Constantinople, but before war against the Dajjal, and when Prophet Jesus \ arrives. Please be clear that these two adīth tells us that: 1. The time of waiting for Salat (prayers), and the coming of Prophet Jesus/Eisa X is after the Armageddon with the Christians, and 2. After the conquest of Constantinople. Also the following adīth again clearly tells us that non-Arabs of the east will fight the Great Wars of the End of Times:
333. Sunan Ibn-e-Majah, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 4077. 654
Chapter 3 of Book V
ϲϨΛΪΣ :ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ϲϨΛΪΣ ˭Ϛϳήη ϡ ϲϨΗήΒΧ :ϝϮϘϳ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ˭ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϣ αΎϨϟ ϥήϔϴϟ“ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ΎϬϧ Ϣϫ“ ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϝΎΒΠϟ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ.”ϞϴϠϗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧفϧ α ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ̳ΎϬΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭΎ٬̡ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̮ϳήη ϡ ̳ف Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ Ύϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ ؏ϮϧΩ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ : ̵ϭέ--ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ˬௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ Ի Sharik \ reported: I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains”. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then in that day?” He said: “They would be very few”.334 And also it is clearly told about the Great Wars of the End of Times that non Arabs from the east will make these lucky armies.
Ϧϋ ΔϜΗΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΘΛ .ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ .έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ Ώήόϟ ϡήϛ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ Ζόϗϭ Ϋ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ 334. aī Muslim, Book adīth 2896, page 1904, Volume 3. 655
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ءΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟϭ Ύγήϓ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥ ΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ի ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̳فϴΎϬՌ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϴ֑ϟ ؏Ϯ٫ فϟ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϥ έ ϭ έϮδ٬ηή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ ΏήϋϮΟ ΪϠΟء لΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ؟όϳέΫ ̰فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̳ف ̂˺ڇΚϳΪΣ ϡϮγ Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When great wars will occur, then Allah , will rise an Army from the non-Arabs who will be greater riders, and will have better weapons than the Arabs. Allah , will support His Deen (Islam) by them.”335 Banu Israeli Muslims in Mahdi’s Army, and the Mahdi living among Banu Israel. Please check this fact from the following adīth:
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γήϴ ˴ ϐ˶ λ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝΎ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ
335. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 971, page 778, Volume 3. 656
Chapter 3 of Book V
ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˴ ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .“ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace treaty would be at the hands of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman Kind Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years”. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a start and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule 657
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters)”. 336 We have two results from the above adīth: 1. Imam Mahdi X will be living among Banu Israel. 2. Imam Mahdi X is wearing the clothes of Banu Israel. Can Banu Isaac referred to in the above adīth point towards the non-Muslims? This is not possible, as the Qur’an has told us that misguided persons are not be related to the Prophets of Allah X, as we can see in the following verse where the misguided son of Prophet Noah X is considered to be outside of the family of Prophet Noah X.
Ύϣ˴ Ϧ˶ Ϡ˰˸ ˴Թ˰˰˰˸δ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ
˴ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ β˸ ˴ ή˵ ϴ˸ Ϗ˴ Ϟ˲ Ϥ˴ ϋ˴ r7Ϫ͉ϧ˶ ىϚ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ r7Ϫ͉ϧ˶ Ρ˵ ˸Ϯ˵ϨϳԻ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˳ ˶ϟΎλ
.11-46- ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˶ϠϬ˶ ΠԻ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˴ϥ ˸ϮϜ˵ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ Ϛ ˴ ˴ϟ β˸ ˴ ˵ψϋ˶ ˴ ϰ˸Ը ͋ϧ˶ ٛ Ϣ˲ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ q7Ϫ˶Α Ϛ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ (˺) ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ فϧήϬ̳ ـήϴΗ ϩϭ ˱ ΎϨϴϘϳ ΡϮϧ ـ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ̶Ϩ̴ϧΎϣ ؟ϧ ΰϴ̩ ϩϭ ΰ̳ή٫ فϬΠΗ (˻) ؐϴ٫ ؟ΘδΎηΎϧ ̶٫ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ ϡΎ̯ ̯فα ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ΖΤϴμϧ فϬΠΗ ؐϴϣ (˼) Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ϢϠϋ ΎϘϠτϣ فϬΠΗ Ύ̯ βΟ فϴ٫Ύ̩ 11-46) ف٫έ ίΎΑ فγ فϧή̯ έΎϤη ΎϨ̡ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϠ٫ΎΟ ϮΗ ̯؟ (Allah) said: O Noah, in fact, he (Noah’s son) is not a part of your family. Indeed, he is (a man of) bad deeds. So do not ask Me something of which you have no knowledge. I exhort you
336. Tabrani (Majam-al-kabeer), Book 187, adīth number 7367. 658
Chapter 3 of Book V
not to be among the ignorant. (11:46) Important Notes: The detailed proof about the Israeli origin of Pathans can be found in BOOK 1, “The Lost Tribes of Israel, Imam Mahdi X, and Prophet Jesus X”. We have explained before how we oppose the idea proposed by some scholars, that the Romans are the Children of Ibrahim X through his son Isaac X. Please read BOOK 2, “Misconceptions about Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Jesus X, A Qur’an and adīth View”, which is included in this collection
B
659
Chapter 4
Fourth Sign
They will be from the Tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais. This sign furthers strengthens the point that followers of Prophet Eisa X will be from Banu Israel. As we shall see the tribe of Qais is the forefather of almost all Pathans (Muslim Banu Israel). The Attack of Sufyani on the tribe of Qais. The following authentic adīth tells us about the fight of the Qais tribe with a Sufyani (from the Arab tribe of Quraish), who is an enemy of Imam Mahdi X.
ϦϴΤϴΤμϟ ϰϠϋ ϙέΪΘδϤϟ :8687ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˵Ϧ˸Α Ύ͉ϳή˶ ϛ˴ ˴ί Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΰ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ˬ Ϣ˳ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ˴Δ˴ϨϴϤ˶ γ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˴ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ˬ ϲ͊ ΟΎ͉ ˶ δϟ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˴Γή˴ ϳ˸ ή˴ ˵ϫ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ήϴ ˳ ˶Μϛ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Λ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟ˴ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ έ˴ Ϟ˵ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ΐ ˴ θ˸ ϣ˴ Ω˶ ϖ ˶ Ϡ˸ ϛ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫό˵ ˴ΒΘ˸ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Δϣ͉ Ύ˴ϋϭ˴ ˬ ϖ ˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˵ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴ϴϔ˸ δ͊ ϟ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˲β˸ϴ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Π˴Θ˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϴΒ˸ μ ͋ ϟ Ϟ˵ ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˯˶ Ύδ˴ ͋Ϩϟ ˴ϥϮ˵τ˵Α ή˴ ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϲ ˴ ϧΫ˴ ϊ˵ ˴ϨϤ˸ ˵ϳ ϻ ͉ ˶ϧΎ˴ϴϔ˸ δ͊ ϟ ώ˵ ˵ϠΒ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Γ˶ ή͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ˶Θϴ˸ ˴Α Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ Δ˳ ό˴ Ϡ˴˸ Η ΐ˴ ˵ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ˬ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶Α ϲ͊ ˶ϧΎ˴ϴϔ˸ δ͊ ϟ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ή˵ ϴδ˶ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ ΰ˸˶ Ϭ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϩ˸ Ο˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˱ΪϨ˸ Ο˵ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Κ ή˵ ˶ΒΨ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϻ˶· Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˵ΠϨ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ϓ ˬ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ˴ϒδ˶ Χ˵ ˬ ν ˴ λ ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ ˯˴ ˴Ϊϴ˸ ˴Β˶Α έΎ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ . “ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ Κϳ ˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ω˶ Ύ˴Ϩγ˸ Ϲ ˶ ˵ ϴΤ˶ λ Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \: Our Dear Prophet U said: That a person called Sufyani will appear from the suburbs of Damascus, and his general followers will be the people of the Kulaib Tribe (a branch of Arab Banu Tamim tribe). He will attack (so fiercely) that he will cut the bellies of women and kill children. To fight against him, the people of the tribe of Qais will gather. Sufyani will fight them and kill them so much that no valley will be left without their dead bodies”.337 The Punishment of Banu Kulaib (Branch of Banu Tamim Tribe).
Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ήϴΜϛ Ϧϋ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϘϋ Ϯϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΔϤϴϨϏ ϡήΣ Ϧϣ ϡϭήΤϤϟ ΎϋϮϓήϣ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ήδϛ Ϧϣ ΓήϤϟ ΩήΗ ϰΘΣ ϖθϣΩ ΝέΩ ϰϠϋ Ϣϫ˯Ύδϧ ϦϋΎΒΘϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ΩΎϨγϹ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ΎϬϗΎδΑ ΪΟϮϳ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ζγέ ϩήΑ ̶̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ) ΐϠ̯ ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϩϭ ϡϭήΤϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ α لϮ٫ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ϝΎϘϋ ̮ϳ ̩؟ή̳ لΎ٫έ ϡϭήΤϣ فγ ΖϤϴϨϏ ̶̯ (ΥΎη ̶̯ ΐϠ̯ ؟Βη ϼΑ فل٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ̶̯ βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ̭Ύ̡ ΕΫ
337. Hakim Al-Mustadrak, Volume 4, page 520; Kitab al Fitan, adīth 8586. 662
Chapter 4 of Book V
ˬ ̶̳ ؏ Ϯ٫ ΖΧϭήϓ ή̡ فΘγέ ̯فϖθϣΩ (̵ ̯فտϧϮϟ ΖϴΜϴΤΑ) ؐϴΗέϮϋ ΚϋΎΑ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ̶ՌϮՌ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ΕέϮϋ ̮ϳ (فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ) ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΑ لϢ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ) ̶̳لΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡ϭ ( 8329 Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb even if it a single Aqal (a small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds my life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) in the way to Damascus until one of the women will be returned back because of broken ankle”.338 Banu Kulaib are Banu Tamim. Banu Kulaib are direct descendants of Banu Tamim as we can see in the family background of Ibn Jarir (one of the greatest and most celebrated Muslim poets). It is stated: “Abu Hazra Jarir Ibn Atiya ibn Khudaifa (surnamed AlKhatafa) Ibn Badr Ibn Salama Ibn Auf Ibn Kulaib Ibn Yarbu Ibn Hanzala Ibn Malik Ibn Zaid Manat Ibn Tamim Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”. 339
338. Mustadrak Hakim, Chapter of Fitan wa Malahim, adīth 8329. 339. Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary, by Ibn Khallikan, page 294. 663
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The Arabs are made Slaves by Muslims. Previously in a adīth, it has been told that Arabs are not to be made as slaves, but in the above authentic adīth, permission is given to Muslims to make slaves of the Arabs. This permission is given in the End of Times. Where is the tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais? Qais Abdur Rashid Khan (575-661 C.E.) Also known as Kash. Qais is a legendary ancestor of the Pashtun race. It is said that he travelled to Makkah and Medina in Arabia during the early days of Islam. (He is believed to be the 37th descendent of King Saul (or Malik Talut in the Qur’an). The children of Israel, in Ghore (a place in Afghanistan), preserved their knowledge of the unity of God and the purity of their religious belief, and on the appearance of the last and greatest of the Prophets (Muammad U) the Afghans of Ghore listened to the invitation of their Arabian brethren, the chief of whom was Khalid (or Caled), son of Waleed, so famous for his conquest of Syria, and marched to the aid of the true faith, under the command of Qais, afterwards surnamed Abdul Rasheed. His name is actually KASH or KISH but the Arabs pronounced it QAIS.340 QAIS or KASH is actually the name of numerous personalities of the Children of Israel according to the chapter of Chronicles in the Bible, such as the following examples:
340 Makhzan-e-Afghan. 664
Chapter 4 of Book V
“Jeiel the father of Gibeon lived in Gibeon, and the name of his wife was Maacah”. (Chronicles 30) “His firstborn son: Abdon, then Zur, Kish, Baal, Nadab”. (Chronicles 29) “Gedor, Ahio, Zecher, (Chronicles 32) and Mikloth, who became the father of Shimeah”. (Chronicles 33) “Ner became the father of Kish, Kish of Saul, Saul of Jonathan, Malchishua, Abinadab, and Esh-baal”. (Chronicles 12) “The following are those who came to David at Ziklag, while he could not move about freely because of Saul son of Kish; they were among the mighty warriors who helped him in war”. (Chronicles) KASH ABDUR RASHEED had his name from his Banu Israeli forefathers. The following figure shows the genealogy of majority of the Pathans.
665
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Figure: Pashtun Tribes Genealogy341 In Pakistan and Afghanistan we find many places where the Pashtuns live and by the name of KISH/KASH such as:
DASHT-E-KASH (a desert in southern Afghanistan).
The city of Kish Khenjak in Afghanistan located at Velayat-e Oruzgan.
The Solomon mountain range is also know by Pashtuns as the KASH GHAR. (The Mountain of KASH or QAIS).
The HINDU KASH mountain range.
The KASH GHAR in China is also named after KASH since he was the King of this area and a famous personality.
There are several other cities by his name which can be seen in the detailed list of Biblical Israeli names in the next chapter,
341. The Pathans 55O B.C.-A.D. 1957, by Sir Olaf Caroe. Also Wikipedia.com. 666
Chapter 4 of Book V
InshahAllah. Same meanings of Banu Israel and Tribe of Kash Kash has Israeli origin. So we see that this sign (The Tribe of Kash) in the adīth confirms what the Qur’an tells us, that a Prophet always comes among his own people and speaks the language (culture) of his people.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ ͼ014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ̯؟ΎΗ ΎϬΗ ΎΘϟϮΑ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̴ϣ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̶Ϯ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ ΪΧ ήϬ̡ ـلΩ ΎΘΑ ή̯ ϝϮϬ̯ ϝϮϬ̯ (ΪΧ ϡΎ̰Σ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ έϭ فل٫ ΎΘϳΩ ΖϳΪ٫ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩήϤ̳ ͼ014:004ͽفل٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now Allah leaves straying those whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, full of Wisdom (14:04) So the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will first come among his own Muslim Israeli brothers insha Allah. This is the main reason for the genocide of Pathans by the People of the Book and their slave countries. Important Note: Is the Above Tribe of Qais an Arab Tribe? This is not possible since, the adīth we have read before already told us that the Arabs who will fight the Dajjal will be 667
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
few. Also since we have the adīth telling us that the supporters of Imam Mahdi X will come from Khurasan, then the tribe of Qais cannot point towards the Arabs.
B
668
Chapter 5
Fifth Sign
They will be wearing Qutwani Shawls. This sign furthers strengthens the point that the followers of Prophet Eisa X will be from Banu Israel. As we shall see Imam Mahdi X will wear the clothes of the Banu Israeli Prophets, i.e.: the Qutwani shawls. adīth telling us that the Qutwani cloak are a dress of Imam Mahdi X:
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) : ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ͉ϴ˶ϧϮ˴ ˴τ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˸˴ γ˴ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˴ ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ˬ . “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ .
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . Narrated Hazrat Umama \ reported that Rasulullah U said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (familyof Roman King Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years”. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a start and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani shawls. He will appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen
670
Chapter 5 of Book V
(Idolaters)”. 342 And also we have the following adīth:
؟Ϥη ϑϻ ̶Ϩϗ ءΒΠϟ ̶ϠΟ ˬءόΑέ ϝΎΟήϟ Ϧϣ Ώήο ϡΩ ءϧΎϓ ءϴϠΣ Ύϣϭ ϝΎΧ ϦϤϳϻ ϩΪΧ ̶ϓ ˬΎϫήϓ ΎϳΎϨΜϟ ϕήΑ ˬϦϴόϟ ϞΤ̯ Ϧϴϋ ˬΞϠΑ Νί ˬ ̶ΒϨϠϟ ؟ϣϼϋ ؟ϔΘ̯ ̶ϓˬءϴΤϠϟ Κ̯ ˬ̵έΩ ΐ̯Ϯ̯ ؟ϧΎ̯ ؟ϬΟϭ ̶Όπϳ ˬΩϮγ ̶Ϡϴήγ ϢδΟ ؟ϤδΟϭˬ̶Αήϋ ϥϮϟ ؟ϧϮϟˬϦϳάΨϔϟ ϞϳΫ ˬϢ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ˬ̶ϨϤϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϩήδϳϻ ϩάΨϓ Ώήο ϡϼ̰ϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΎτΑ ΫϭˬϞϘΛ ؟ϧΎδϟ ̶ϓ ˬ ωϮθΧ Ϳ ϊηΎΧ ˬϦϴόΑέ ̶ϟ ϦϴΛϼΜϟ ϦϴΑΎϣ ءϳϭέ ̶ϓϭˬءϨγ ϦϴόΑέ ϦΑ ̶ϓ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ̶ΒϨϟ ؟Βθϳ ϥΎϴϧϮτϗ ϥΎΘϳΎΒϋ ؟ϴϠϋˬ؟ϴΣΎϨΠΑ ήδϨϟ لϖϠΨϟ ̶ϓ ϻ 194-195؟Τϔλ̶ لΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ لϒϨμϣءلϋΎδϟ ρήηϻ ؟ϋΎηϻ ˬفϟϭ ϢδΟ ̰فϠϬ̡ ̰فϠ٫ ˬ̲ϧέ ̶ϣΪϨ̳ ϩϭ ف٫ ؟ϳ ؟ϴϠΣ Ύ̯ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ϡΎϣ فΒϤϟˬفϟϭ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϩΩΎθ̯ ΕέϮμΑϮΧ ˬ̮ϟΎϣ ̯فΖϣΎϗϭΪϗ ςγϮΘϣ Ϯ٫ ΎΘϠϬ̯ ̲ϧέ έϭ ϝϮ̳ ΪϨϧΎϣ ̶̯ αϮϗ ϭήΑˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟϭ ̭Ύϧ ؏ϮΘγ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ف ̯فϨϣΎγˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟϭ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ؐϴ̴ϣήγ ϩΎϴγ ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ϟ̰ϠΑ)؏ ̳فϮ٫ ή̡ فϠλΎϓ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ έϭ Ϊϴϔγ ̶Ύ٬Θϧ ΖϧΩ ـέΎΘγ ϦηϭέˬΎ̳Ϯϫ ϥΎθϧ Ύ̯ ϞΗ ή̡ έΎδΧέ ؐϴΩ (؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؟ϧ فϮ٫ فϠϣ έϮπΣ ή̡ فϫΪϨ̯ ˬ̶̳Ϯϫ ̶ϫΩ ̶ϨϬ̳ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘ̰Ϥ̩ ϩή٬̩ Ύ̰ϧ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϧέ ϩΩΎθ̯ ˬ̶̳Ϯϫ Ζϣϼϋ ̶Ϯ̯ Ρήρ ̶̯ Ϣ˷Ϡγ ϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ϥΎΑίˬΎ̳Ϯϫ ΎδϴΟ ؏ϮϴϠϴήγ ϢδΟ έϭ Ρήρ ̶̯ Ώήϋ Ϟ٫ ̲ϧέ ˬ̶̳
342. Tabrani, Majam-al-Kabeer, Book 187, adīth number 7367. 671
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶̳ ـή̯ Ϯ٫ ΖϨ̰ϟ فϮϫ فΘϟϮΑ فγ ؟Οϭ ̶̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯϫ ϞϘΛ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ έϮ٬υˬؐ ̳فϳή̯ έΎϣ ϬΗΎ٫ ؏ΎϳΩ ΎϨ̡ ή̡ ϥέ ؐϴΎΑ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̯ ̲ϨΗ α έϭ έϭ ˼˹ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فΖϳϭέ ̮ϳ έϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ήϤϋ ̶̯ ϝΎγ ̊˹ Ζϗϭ ̯ف ؏ϭΪϧή̡ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ωϮθΧ فϨϣΎγ ̯فௌ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ήϤϋ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ˹̊ ̯ف فΘ٬̯ Ϯ̯ ϫΪ̳ ˭ήδϧ˭ ؐϴϣ Ϟλ )ˬؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΎϳΩ ϼϴϬ̡ ϭίΎΑ فϨ̡ Ρήρ ̶̯ ϦΗ ΐϳί ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτ˵ϗ ϭΩ ˬ(فل٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϩΪϧή̡ ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؟ϤΟήΗ Ύ̰δΟˬ ؐϴ٫ ؟ΑΎθϣ ̯فϢ˷Ϡγ ϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ έϮπΣ ؐϴϣ ϕϼΧ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فΌ̯ ˭؏ ̳فلϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ΑΎθϣ ή̡ έϮρ ̶ϘϠΧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ˬ؏ ̳فϮϫ 194-195؟Τϔλ̶ لΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ لϒϨμϣءلϋΎδϟ ρήηϻ ؟ϋΎηϻ The appearance of Imam Mahdi X (according to the adīth) is that he has deep wheatish complexion, light stature, medium height, beautiful broad forehead, long straight nose, eyes brows that are round like a bow, big natural black eyes, very white front two teeth, and with a spacing between the teeth, a black mole mark on the right cheek, face glowing like a shining star, a mark on the shoulder like that of our Dear Prophet Muammad U, complexion like the Arabs, and body like the Children of Israel, slight stutter in the tongue due to which he sometimes hits his right hand on left thigh because of annoyance, will appear at the age of 40, while praying to Allah , he will expand his hands for prayers like vulture expanding their wings, will be wearing QUTWANI SHAWLS (the clothes of Children of Israel), will resemble in character our Dear Prophet Muammad U, but in appearance he will be different from our Dear Prophet Muammad U, (Also because he will wearing clothes like the Children of Israel i.e.: the QUTWANI
672
Chapter 5 of Book V
SHAWLS). 343 The Qutwani shawl is the dress of the Israeli Prophets. This adīth tells us that the Qutwani cloak as dress of Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Musa X.
ˬβ ˳ ϳ˸ ϭ˴ ˵ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϟ˵ ϴϋ˶ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˶· ΎϨΛ ˬ ϙ˶ έ˴ Ύ˴ΒϤ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛΪΣ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ή˵ ϴ˶Μϛ˴ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϧ ˸ϭ ˴ΰ˴Ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Ο˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΰ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ Ύ͉Ϩϛ˵ Ϋ˴ ˶· ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˯˴ Ϯ˸˴ Α˴Ϸ Ύ˴ϫ˴ΰ˴Ϗ Γ˳ ϭ˴ ΰ˴˸ Ϗ ϝ˴ ϭ͉ ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ
ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϝϮ˵ ˶ γέ˴
ά˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˵ γ˸ Ύϣ˴ ˴ϥϭ˵έΪ˸ ˴Η ˸Ϟ˴ϫ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˬ ϰ͉Ϡμ ˴ ˴ϓ ˬ Δ˶ ˴ϴΒ˸ ͉ψϟ ϕ ˶ ˸ήό˶ ˶Α ϝ˴ ΰ˴ ˴ϧ ˬ ˯˶ ΎΣ˴ ˸ϭ͉ήϟΎ˶Α ͉ : Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ “ ˮ Ϟ˶ ˴ΒΠ˴ ϟ˸ ˬ Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ˸ ϝΎ ˶ ˴ΒΟ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ ˴ΒΟ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡϋ˸ ˴ ˵Ϫ˵ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϭ˴ ˵ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ω˳ ϭ˴ Ξ˵ γΎ ˶ Π˴ γ˴ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ “ : ˯˶ ΎΣ˴ ˸ϭ͉ήϠ˶ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗϭ˴ “ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ Ϫ˶ ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴Ϸ ϙ˸ έΎ ˶ ˴Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶ϓ ϙ˸ έΎ ˶ ˴Α Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ή͉ ϣ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˱˷ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ϊ˶ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ˸ ά˴ ˴ϫ ϲ˶ϓ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϟ , Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ˸ Δ˶ ˴ϳΩ˶ ˸ϭ˴ ˸ ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϒ ˳ ϟ˸ ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ Β˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˸έϭ˴ Δ˳ ˴ϗΎ˴ϧ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Θ͉ϴ˶ϧϮ˴ τ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ή͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ͊ήϤ˵ ˴Η ϻϭ˴ ˬ ϖ ˴ ϴ˶Θό˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ζ˸ϴ˴Βϟ˸ ˴ϦϴΟ͋ ΎΣ˴ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˸˴ γ˶· ͉ ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˸ϭ˴ ˬ ˱ήϤ˶ ˴Θό˸ ϣ˵ ˸ϭ˴ ˬ ΎΟ˱˷ ΎΣ˴ ˵Ϫ˵ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵ϦΑ˸ ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˬ “ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ˵ௌ ήϴ ˶ ˶Μϛ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϊ˳ ˶ϟΎ ˴Χ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵ϑΎ͉τό˴ ϟ˸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱή˶ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ Ϧ˸˳ ϳϭ˴ έ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΎϨΛ ˬ ΰϳ ˶ ΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Ο˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ˶ϧΰ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ 13500 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ» ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ . » ˵ϩϮ˴ ˸Τ˴ϧ We went with our Dear Prophet Muammad U in a Ghazwa. They conquered a place called Al Abwa (a village in the 343. Al-Asha by Muhammad Burzanji, page 194-195, also at page 79, Islam mai Imam Mehdi ka Tasawor by Maulana Prof. Muhammad Yusuf Khan, can be found at http://www.khatm-e-nubuwwat.com.pk/kn/books.html. 673
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
western coast of the Arabian Peninsula). Then they reached Al Rauha˯ΎΣϭήϟ. There they passed by a placeΔϴΒψϟΎϗήϋArqAzabia. There they prayed Salah. After that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Do you know what the name of this mountain is?” We said: “Allah subahanahu and his Messenger U know”. Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “This is a mountain from the mountains of Paradise. May Allah put Barakah (blessings) in it, and among those who live here”. And then he said about the place Al Rauha˯ΎΣϭήϟthat: “This place is one of the valleys of Paradise. Here in this mosque (pointing to the sameΔϴΒψϟΎϗήϋArq-Azabia place in Al Rawha
˯ΎΣϭήϟ) seventy Prophets prayed, and Prophet Musa (AS) passed by here wearing two Qutwaani Shawls over him, (riding) on his camel with seventy thousand people from Banu Israel going for Hajj (pilgrimage) to the “Ancient House” (i.e.: Ka’ba). And the time (of Qiyamah) will not come until (Prophet) Isa bin Maryam, Abd of Allah (Abdullah), and Messenger of Allah U, will come for Hajj or Umrah, or Allah will make him able to do both (Hajj and Umrah) together for him”344. Note: “The valley of Al Rawha ˯ΎΣϭήϟ is a place between Makkah and Madinah.
344. Al-Majam-Al-Kabeer, Tabrani, adīth 13500. 674
Chapter 5 of Book V
adīth telling us that the Qutwani cloak is a dress of the Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Isa (Jesus) X.
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϲ Ύϣ˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Η˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ˶Β˴ϧ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ ˴ΓΩ˴ Ύ˴Θ˴ϗ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ά˴ ˴ϫ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Η˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ ϥ͉ ˶· “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϔδ˸ ϋ˵ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ˬ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ϲ͋Β˴Ϡ˵ϳ Ϯ˵˴ ϫϭ˴ ϱΩ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ ˬ ˲Γ˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ ϡϮ ˴ ˶ΗΪ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˳ ˵τΨ˸ ϣ˴ ή˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ Ϟ˳ Ϥ˴ Ο˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ͉Θϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵β˵ϧϮ˵ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ή͉ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ή͉ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ˶ΗΪ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ ˴Ϛϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˸ ˴ϗ ˲Γ˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ ˯˴ ή˴ Ϥ˸ Σ˴ Δ˳ ˴ϗΎ˴ϧ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˲Δ͉ϴ˶ϧϮ˴ τ ϚγΎϨϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ 23 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . “ ˴ϙΪ˵ ˵Βό˸ ˴ϳ Ϛ ˴ ˶Θϣ˴ ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόδϟ Narrated by Qatada \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U came at a place between Makkah and Madinah and said: “No doubt (Prophet) Musa X came to this valley and he was saying this “Talbeeh” (remembrance of Allah Subhana hu during pilgrimage):
.Ϛ ˴ Η˶ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ And (Prophet) Yunus bin Matta was seen riding a red camel and a cloak is placed over him and he is saying (this Talbeeh):
ˬϚ ˴ ˶ΗΪ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ˴ϙΪ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ And (Prophet) Isa X is seen riding a red she camel and one Qutwani Shawl is over him, and he is saying (this Talbeeh):
“ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ ˵Βό˸ ˴ϳ Ϛ ˴ ˶Θϣ˴ ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Αϭ˴ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϳ˸ Ϊ˴ ˴ϟ Ϋ˴ ϙ ˴ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϛϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ ˬ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ Ϣ͉ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡϟ Ϛ ˴ ϴ˸ ͉Β˴ϟ 675
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(Authentic adīth). 345 adīth telling us that the Qutwani cloak is as dress of Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Musa (Moses) X.
˴Γή˴ δ˴ ϴ˸ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ΎϨΛ , ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) , ή˸˳ ϴ˴ΒΠ˵ ˶ϨΑ˸ Ϊ˶ ϴό˶ δ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˴ , Ϛ˶ ˶ϠϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ , Κ ˳ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ , ή˲ ϳή˶ Ο˴ ΎϨΛ , ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ Ϯ˴ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡό˴ ˵Ϭ͉ϠϟΎԩ͉Ϡμ ˴ ͋ϴ˶Β͉ϨϟΎ˶Ϩϋ˴ , α ˳ Ύ͉Βό˴ ˶ϨΑ˸ Ύ˶Ϩϋ˴ --12353 :ΚϳΪΤϟΎϤϗέ“ ˲Δ͉ϴ˶ϧϮ˴ ˴τ˴ϗ˲Γ˯˴ Ύ˴Βό˴ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴έ˳ ˸Ϯ˴Μԩ˴Ϡό˴ ԩγ˴ ϮϤ˵ Π͉ Σ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟήϴΒϜϟΎϤΠόϤϟΎΒΘϜϟ.αΎ͉ ˶ Βό˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶ϨΒ˸ Ϭ˶ ͉ϠϟΪ˶ Β˸ ό˴ ˵ΜϳΩ˶ ΎΣ˴ Narrated by Ibn Abbas \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “(Prophet) Musa X went for Hajj riding a red bull and having Qutwani garment over him”.346 http://library.islamweb.net/adīth/
Ϣ˳ η˶ Ύ˴ϫ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ϴϫ˶ ή˴ Α˸ ˶· ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Μϴ˸ Χ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˴ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ͊ ˴ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ Ϟ˸˳ ϴπ ή˸˳ ϴ˴ΒΟ˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϊ˶ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ΐ ˴ ˵ϓ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΎϨΛ ˬ ϲ͊ γϮ ˶ ˶Ύ͉δϟ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˯˶ Ύτ ˶ τϟ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ α ϲ˶ϓ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ϥΎΗ˯ΎΒϋ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ή˵ ˵ψϧ˸ ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϰγ˴ Ϯϣ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˷˱ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ϒ˸ ˶ ϴ ˴Ψϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Π˸˶ δϣ˴ ˶ ˸ ˴ϗ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϒϴ ˳ ˶ϟ ϡΎ˶ ˴τΨ˶ ˶Α ϡϮ ˳ ˵τΨ˸ ϣ˴ ˴Γ˯Ϯ˵Ϩη˴ Ϟ˶ ˶Α˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ήϴ ˶ ϴ˶ϧϮτ ˳ ό˶ ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϡ˲ ή˶ ˸Τϣ˵ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϥΎΘ͉ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Κϳ ˵ Ω˶ ΎΣ˴ ˴ -12123- :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ. ϥ ϢΠόϤϟ ΐΘϜϟ.αΎ͉ ˴ ˶ ή˴ ϔ˸ ο ˶ Βό˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ϲϧήΒτϠϟήϴΒϜϟ
345. adīth 23, Al Manasik by Saeed bin Abi Arooba. 346. adīth 12353, Al-Majam-Al-Kabeer, Tabaraani. 676
Chapter 5 of Book V
Seventy Prophets prayed in Masjid al-Khayf, including Musa X. It is as if I can see him, wearing two Qutwani garments, in ihram, riding one of the camels of Shanu’ah with a bridle of twisted palm fiber”.347 How are the Qutwani shawls of the Israeli Prophets? “Qutwani shawls resemble the “TALLIT” of present day, as called by the Jews. Both Qutwani cloak and the TALLIT have fringes (tzitzit) on the borders, and it is mostly made of Wool. It generally falls across the head, neck, and shoulders. However the Qutwani cloak is larger and a more conspicuous prayer shawl than the Tallit”.348 Now the Qutwani cloak has following features:
They are made of wool (as many scholars described it).
They are wrapped around the body (as the above adīth about Mahdi X also mentions).
It has fringes on it is borders.
It is a warm dress for cold weather.
The Qutwani cloak is exactly like the shawls worn by the Pashtun people of Afghanistan and Pakistan, and it is also worn in the same way that the Qutwani cloak described in the adīth and it is explanation. In fact these shawls are often the necessary part of the Pashtun 347. At-Tabaraani, narrated in al-Mu‘jam al-Kabeer, 12283. 348. Encyclopedia Britannica, 1997. 677
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
dress. In contrast to the present day Jews who wear the so called Tzitzit as a symbol, and which are much smaller to be wrapped around the body. In fact it has just become something of a show off by Jews, and not an essential part of dress.
Figure: Qutwani cloak of the Pathans.
678
Chapter 5 of Book V
Figure: Arabs do not wear woolen Qutwani shawls. The Arabs do not wrap up the shawls around them like the Pashtuns, and also their shawls never have fringes, and are not made of wool because it is not so cold in Middle East. The above mentioned adīth telling us that Imam Mahdi X would be from the family of our Dear Prophet U but would not look like our Dear Prophet U in appearance, clearly tells us that Imam Mahdi X will not be living among the Arabs. His appearance described as 679
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
wearing Qutwani shawls and looking like a person from Banu Israel shows that he must have been living among the Pathans for a long time and therefore Imam Mahdi X would be dressed also like the Pathans. Another adīth confirming the non-Arab appearance of Imam Mahdi X:
˵ Λ͋˸ ΪΣ˵ ϭ :ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ˬβϴϗ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϴϐϤϟ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϋ Ζ :ϝΎϗ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ ˷ ϲοέ ϲ˷ Ϡϋ ϝΎϗ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˲ ϴγ άϫ ϲϨΑ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ ϦδΤϟ ϪϨΑ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ ϪϨϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϩΎϤγ ϢϜ͉ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ϢγΎΑ ϰϤ͉ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϞΟέ ϪΒϠ˵λ Ϧϣ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˳ ˸ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳϻϭ ˬϖ ˷ ϰϠλ :˱Δμϗ ήϛΫ ϢΛ ˬϖ ˶ ϠΨϟ ˶ ˵ϠΨ˵ ϟ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ ..”˱ϻΪϋ νέϷ ϸϤϳ ̶Α ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϩήϴϐϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ فγ ϬΠϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϡΎϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ ؟τγϭ ̯فϕΎΤγ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΕήπΣ فγ ـΩΰΒΣΎλ فϨ̡ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟δϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έΩήγ ΎՍϴΑ ؟ϳ ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦδΣ α ΐϳήϗ Ϧϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ ΎϬ̯έ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ κΨη ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ έΩή̯ ϭ ϕϼΧ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فϡΎϧ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ϦϨγ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ΑΎθϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϠΧϭ ΕέϮλ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ΑΎθϣ ̶ ̯فΒϧ 897 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ Hazrat Ali \ said while looking at his son, Hazrat Hassan: “This son of mine will be a chief. He was named by Allah’s Prophet Muammad U. Soon a person will be born from his 680
Chapter 5 of Book V
descendants whose name will be like Allah’s Prophet (i.e.: Muammad U), and his “ikhlaq” (manners, character) will resemble Allah’s Prophet (i.e.: Muammad U), but his appearance (physical appearance and clothing) will not be like Allah’s Prophet (Muammad U)”.349
B
349. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 2, adīth 897. 681
Chapter 6
Sixth Sign
Extreme suffering and sacrifice. According to the adīth the Martyrs in the Army of Sayyidna Eisa X and Imam Mahdi X will have the virtue equal to ten times that of the Martyrs of the Battle of Badar. (Please note that this does not mean them to be greater than the great companions of our Dear Prophet Muammad U). Also the adīth clearly tells us that these people will be amongst the best of the Ummah of Islam. This high level can never be achieved unless under certain conditions. The basic condition to reach to this high level is explained in the following verse of the Qur’an which tells us that:
Ϣ˵ ˵ϬΘ˸ δ͉ ϣ˴ مϢ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ Ϟ˵ ˴Μϣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘΒ˸ δ˶ Σ˴ ϡ˸ ˴ ͉ ϟϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύγ˴ ˸΄˴Βϟ˸ ή˵ ˸μ˴ϧ ϰ˴Θϣ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ Ϯ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γή͉ ϟ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ ϟ˸ ί˵ ϭ˴ ˯˵ ͉ήπ ͉ ή˴ ˸μ˴ϧ ϥ͉ ˶· ϻ˴ ˴ ˶ نௌ ͉ ͼ002:214ͽ ˲ΐϳή˶ ˴ϗ ˶ௌ έϭ ΅ ̳فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ Ζθ٬Α (̶٬ϧϮϳ) ̯؟Ϯ٫ فΗή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ؟ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐلϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ̶ ζϴ̡ ϮΗ (ؐϴϠ̰θϣ) ̶γ ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϠ٬̡ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ̶ϬΑ ϼ٫˶ ϼ٫˶ (ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘΑ Ϯόλ) ϩϭ έϭ ؐϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؐϴϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ ؏ΎϴΘΨγ (̵֑Α ̵֑Α) فϬΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥ ϮΟ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϣϮϣ έϭ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ فΌ̳ فΌϳΩ
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
(Ϧϋ) ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ˮ̶̳ ف ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΪΧ ΐ̯ ف ̯؟ϬՌ έΎ̡̰ ΐγ ͼ002:214ͽفل٫ (̶Θ٫Ύ̩ Ύϳ) ΐϳήϗ Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while such [trial] has not yet come to you as came to those who passed on before you? They were touched by poverty and hardship and were shaken until [even their] Messenger and those who believed with him said: “When is the help of Allah?” Unquestionably, the help of Allah is near. (2:214)
˸ Ϊ˴Ϭ˰Ի Ο˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ˵ͿԼ ˸ ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˴ِ Η ϥ˴ ِϢ˵ΘΒِ δ˶ Σ˴ ِϡ˴ ͉ Ϣ˶ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟԼِ Ϯ Ϣ˴ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳϭ˴ ِϢϜ˵ Ϩϣ˶ ϭ˵ ͉ ϟԼ (03:142) . ˴Ϧϳή˶ ˶Β˰Ի μ Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without Allah testing those of you who fought hard (in His cause) and remained steadfast? (03:142)
ίϮϨ٫ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ̳فϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ΎΟ ؐϴϣ ΖϨΟ ̯؟Ϯ٫ فΗή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ؟ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ؏Ύ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ فϧ ̶ϟΎ Ի όΗ ௌ (03:142)ف٫έ ϡΪϗ ΖΑΎΛ ϮΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ˵ ؟ϧ έϭ Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ΩΎ٬Ο ˸ ά˵ Ψ˶ ͉Θ˴ϳ ِϢ˴ϟϭ˴ ِϢϜ˵ Ϩϣ˶ ϭ˵ ˸ Ϊ˴Ϭ˰Ի Ο˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ˵ͿԼ ˸ ϛ˵ ή˴ Θِ ˵Η ϥ˴ ِϢ˵ΘΒِ δ˶ Σ˴ ِϡ˴ ͉ Ϣ˶ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ͉ ˴ϟϭ˴ Ϯ ϥϭ˵ ˶ Ω Ϧϣ˶ ϭ ͉ ϭ˴ ˱Δَ Πϴ ͉ (09:16) ˴ϥϮ˵ϠϤ˴ ό˴ِ Η ΎϤ˴ ˶Α ή˵ ّ ϴ˶ΒΧ˴ ˵ͿԼ ˴ ˶ϟϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ Άِ Ϥ˵ ϟԼِ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫٕ˶˶ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ͿԼ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ̳فϭΎΟ Թ فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ (̶٫ ؏Ϯϳ) ϢΗ ̯؟Ϯ٫ فΗή̯ ϝΎϴΧ ؟ϳ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ(ή̡ έϮρ ή٫Ύυ) فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ίϮϨ٫ Ի ϦϴϨϣϮϣ έϭ ϝϮγέ έϭ ௌ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ΩΎ٬Ο (ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ فδϳ) فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ فϧ ΐγ Ϯ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭلϮ٫ ΎϳΎϨΑ ؟ϧ ΖγϭΩ Ύ̯ ΖϴλϮμΧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ Ϯγ ̯ف Ի 684
Chapter 6 of Book V
(09:16)̶̯ ؏ϮϣΎ̯ ΐγ ـέΎϬϤΗ ف٫ ήΒΧ Do you think that you shall be left alone while Allah has not yet tested those among you who have striven hard and fought and have not taken Walîjah [(Batanah—helpers, advisors and consultants from disbelievers, pagans) giving openly to them their secrets] besides Allah and His Messenger, and the believers. Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do. (09:16) Yes, indeed, without: 1. Extreme hardships and torture for the sake of Allah ,, and 2. Great afflictions while remaining steadfast, and 3. While being expelled from the homes for the sake of Islam (being refugee for Islam). These high levels can never be achieved. Also if we see the following verse, it is clearly told, that the criteria for Khilafa of Islam in this world is extreme hardship and patience for the sake of Allah:
Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ͉ ˶˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϯ˵ϔό˶ ˸π˵Θγ˸ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϧ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧϭ˴ ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ ؐϴ٫ فΌ̳ فϴΩ ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فΘ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ιέϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ؐϴΎϨΑ Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ ή̡ ϥ ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯ And We wished to do a favor to those who were weak (and 685
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
oppressed) in the land, and to make them rulers and to make them the inheritors, (28:5) The worldwide media hides the truth. Today, we can see most of the Pashtun population has been expelled from their homes since 1979, both in Pakistan and Afghanistan, using different fake reasons of the so called Jihad, Taliban, Al Qaeda, War on Terror. There is no Al-Qaeda, no Taliban, no terrorists, or no racists. All these are just self-made illusions to eliminate the Pathans, and also to hide their real intentions behind it. The media always hides the suffering and genocide of the Pashtun people, to hide the truth, and to hide the real target, just as the following verse of the Qur’an tells us:
˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ مϢ˸ ˵ϫ˯˴ Ύ˴ϨΑ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˸ ˴ ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Η ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ ΏΎ˴ ͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ͼ002:146ͽ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏ΎϣΰϟήΧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ α Ϯ̯ (ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ͼ002:146ͽف٫ Ύ٫έ Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad U) as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceals the truth while they know it. (2:146)
B 686
Chapter 7
Seventh Sign
They will be refugees or immigrants (Ghuraba). Expulsion from homes or homeland is a great sacrifice. Those Muslims who remain patient, on this great sacrifice, are greatly rewarded as told in the Qur’an:
˵ Ϯ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ Ϯ˵Ϡ˴ΗΎ˴ϗϭ˴ ϲ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ϭΫ˵ ϭ˵ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έΎ ˴ ϫ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟΎ˴ϓ ˶ ˴ϳΩ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˵Οή˶ Χ˸ ϭ˴ ϭ˵ήΟΎ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˱ΑϮ˴ ˴Λ έ˵ Ύ˴Ϭϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Θ ˸Τ˴Η Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϱή˶ ˸Π˴Η Ε ˳ Ύ͉ϨΟ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϩ˴ϠΧ˶ Ω˸ ˵Ϸ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ΗΎ˴Ό͋ϴγ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ϥ͉ ή˴ ͋ϔϛ˴ ˵Ϸ˴ ͉ ϭ˴ ˶ نௌ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ͼ003:195ͽ Ώ ˶ Ϯ˴ ͉Μϟ ˵Ϧ˸δΣ˵ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ௌ فϟΎ̰ϧ فγ ؏ϭήϬ̳ فϨ̡ έϭ فΌ̳ ϮϬ̩ Ϧρϭ فϴϟ ـήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ϮΗ έϭΩ ϩΎϨ̳ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ فΌ̳ فϴ̯ ϞΘϗ έϭ ֑ـϟ έϭ فΌ̳ فΎΘγ έϭ فΌ̳ ؐϳή٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ ̯فϦΟ Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟή̯ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮΘθ٬Α Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ Ύ̴ϧϭΩ ή̯ ؟ϟΪΑ ΎϬ̩ ؏Ύ٫ ̯فΪΧ έϭ ف٫ ϻΪΑ فγ ؏Ύ٫ ̯فΪΧ (؟ϳ) ؐلϴ٫ ̶٫έ ؟٬Α ͼ003:195ͽفل٫ So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or were harmed in My cause or fought or were killed - I will surely remove from them their evil deeds, and I will surely admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow as reward from Allah, and
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Allah has with Him the best reward”. (3:195) The homeless refugees will join Prophet Eisa X. We can see that in the adīth it is told that people who will be expelled from their homes or homeland will join the army of Prophet Eisa Xin the End of Times.
, ͊ϱή˶ ˸μϤ˶ ϟ˸ ή˸˳ Ϭ˶ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ) ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˳ ϴη˶ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ΔϜ͉ Ϥ˴ ˶Α ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϖ ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ρ͉ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ξ˸ ˳ ϳή˴ Ο˵ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˯˳ ΎΟ˴ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ ήΠ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϊϴ ˶ ϛ˶ ϭ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϜ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϣ˵ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ϟϴ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ϗ , ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ͉ ͉ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ , Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϨϳΪ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϭ˵έ͉ή˴ϔϟ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˶ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ . “ ϡ˵ ϼ͉δϟ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ͊ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ϲ͋ ˶Ϙ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴ΒϠ˸ ˶ϟ ή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ ϫ˸ ΰϟ. ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ:؟ϤΟήΗ ̱Ϯϟ ΏϮΒΤϣ فγ ΐγ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ έϭΩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϦϳΩ فϨ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ ؐϴ٫ ϥϮ̯ΎΑήϏ Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̴̡ف لϧϮϫ ΎΑήϏ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϡϼγ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ فلϟϭ فϧΎΟ ̱ ΎϬΑ Ի Ի ͊ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . Ύ̳ ـΎϬՌ ίϭέ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ϲ͋ ˶Ϙ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴ΒϠ˸ ˶ϟ ή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ ϫ˸ ΰϟ. Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that “Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The most dear to Allah , are the ‘Ghuraba’”. When asked who are the “Ghuraba”, our Dear Prophet U said: “The “Ghuraba” are 688
Chapter 7 of Book V
those who have escaped with their Deen (Islam) (i.e.: refugees). Allah will join them with Sayyidna Eisa Bin Mariam (Jesus) X on the Judgement Day”.350 Important adīth about the immigrants in Makkah. Imam Mahdi X will be joined by the poor immigrants in Makkah, who will be foreigners in this area. This is told in the following adīth, and the word “Ghuraba” (immigrant) is used for them. It is also told that they will be immigrating to Makkah.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ΎϨΛ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ή˳ ˴ϔό˸ Ο˴ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϭ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˳ ˶ϟΎλ ˬ ˴ΔϤ˴ ˴Ϡγ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϖϴ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˶ ˶Ϙη˴ Ϧ˸ ϋ˴ ˬ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͋ Ϥ͋ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˳ ϳ˸ ί˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϣϴ˶ Σ͉ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ͊ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ˴ϒ˴ϗϭ˴ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ Ω˳ Ϯ˵όδ˸ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ͉ Κ ˵ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˲Γή˴ ˴ΒϘ˸ ϣ˴ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α β˸ ϰ˴ϟΎό˴ ˴Ηϭ˴ ϙ ˴ έ˴ Ύ˴Β˴Η ˵ௌ ˴ ϴ˴ϟϭ˴ Γ˶ ή˴ ˴ΒϘ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ ˬΏ ˳ Ύδ˴ Σ˶ ή˸˶ ϴϐ˴ ˶Α ˴Δ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϥϮ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϳ Ύ˱ϔϟ˸ ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˸˶ Βγ˴ Ϫ˶ ͋Ϡϛ˵ ϡ˶ ή˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ά˴ ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˶ ό˴ Ϙ˸ ˵Βϟ˸ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ή˶ Ϥ˴ ˴ϘϟΎ˸ ϛ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ Χϵ ˶ ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶ϟϭ͉ ˴Ϸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˵ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ ˬ ˴Ϧϴό˶ Β˸ γ˴ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Ϊ˳ Σ ˶ ϭ˴ ͊Ϟϛ˵ ϊ˵ ˴ϔθ˸ ˴ϳ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ௌ ˶ έ˴ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝΎ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ Ύϣ˴ : ˶ௌ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ , “ ˯˶ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸
ή˳ Ϝ˸ ˴Α Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ έ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Βϟ˸ ˴Δ˴Ϡϴ˸ ˴ϟ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴Ϧϣ˶ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴
͉ ϡ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϡ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ Ϟ͉ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΰ͉ ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ௌ Ϛ ˴ ϣ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ : ϝΎ ˴ Ω Ύ˱Βδ˴˶ Θ ˸Τϣ˵ ϰ˴ϟΎό˴ ˴Η ˴ ˴ϗ , “ Δ˶ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϴ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵Μό˵˶ Α ˵ϩέ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ϰ˴ϟΎό˴ ˴Η ˶Ϳ͉ ˶ Ύ˷˱ΒΣ˵ ˵ϩέ˴ ˴Ω Ύ˱Βδ˴˶ Θ ˸Τϣ˵ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴϣ˴ ή˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˶ϟ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ “ Δ˶ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϴ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵Μό˶ ˵Α Ϫ˶ ˶ϟϮ˵γή˴ ˶ϟϭ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˸ϭ˴ ΎΟ˷˱ ΎΣ˴ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˴Ϛ˴Ϡ˴ϫ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴
350. Bayhaqi, Az-Zuhad Alkaber, adīth 214. 689
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
͉ Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ρ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˱Δϋ˴ Ύ˴ρ ΐ . “ Δ˶ ϣ˴ Ύ˴ϴ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩϣ˶ Ϯ˵Μό˶ ˵Α Ϟ͉ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ΰ͉ ϋ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴Ϡ˴ρ ˸ϭ˴ ˱ήϤ˶ ˴Θό˸ ϣ˵ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ έΎ ˶ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϊ˲ ϣ˶ ΎΟ˴ ˲ΏΎ˴Α 187 ϲϬϛΎϔϠϟ ΔϜϣ έΎΒΧ .2370 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ˵Γϼ͉μϟ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ͊ΐΤ˴ ˴Θδ˸ ˵ϳ ϲ˶Θ͉ϟ ϊ˶ ο ˶ Ϯ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ή˵ ϛ˸ Ϋ˶ 187 ... ϡϼ˸ ˶ γϹ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ Narrated by Ibn Masood \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Allah Subhana hu will send from this area and from this Haram (Masjid Al Haram or Makkah) seventy thousand people who will enter Jannah without Hisab. Each one can do “Shifaa” for seventy thousand people. Their faces would appear like the full moon (of 14th night) at night among all the first and the last of the people. Abu Bakr \ asked: “Who will be among those people?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “(They will be) from the Ghuraba (poor foreign immigrants or foreign refugees)”. Abu Bakr \ asked: “What about those who die in the “Haram of Allah” (i.e.: Masjid-AlHaram or Makkah)?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Those who died in the “Haram of Allah” for Allah’s sake, they will rise in peace on the Qiyamah Day (Judgement)”. Abu Bakr \ asked: “What about those who die in this Haram
ϡ˶ ή˴ Σ˴ (Mosque of Prophet in Madinah)?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Those who died in Madinah for Allah’s sake, they will rise in peace on the Qiyamah Day (Judgement)”. Abu Bakr \ asked: “What about those who died between the two Haramain Ϧ˶ ϴ˸ ϣ˴ ή˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ (Makkah and Madinah)?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Those who died between Makkah or Madinah doing “Hajj” or “Umrah” or seeking (or struggling) for obedience in the path 690
Chapter 7 of Book V
of Allah Az wa Jal, they will rise in peace on the Qiyamah Day (Judgement)”.351
ϝΎϗ ήΨλ ϮΑ ϲϧήΒΧ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ύϧ΄Βϧ ϑϭήόϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ. ϪΛΪΣ ϡίΎΣ ΎΑ ϥ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϣ Ύϧ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΪϤΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ϲΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊόδϟ ϦΑ Ϧϋ άϣϮϳ ϰΑϮτϓ ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΪΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ Ϧϳάϫ ϦϴΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϥίέ΄ϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϢγΎϘϟ ϲΑ βϔϧ ϱάϟϭ αΎϨϟ Ϊδϓ Ϋ· ΎΑήϐϠϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϫήΤΟ ϲϓ ΔϴΤϟ ίέ΄Η ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪΠδϤϟ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊόγ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ ϥΎϤϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ فϧ ̶γ ؟ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ ˬΎϬΗ ̶ΒϨΟ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α ̶ϬΑ ίΎϏ ΐΟ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α ˬΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ίΎϏ Ύ̯ α فδϴΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ՊϮϟ ή̡ ϝΎΣ α ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ فΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ϥΎϤϳ ف٫ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ϢγΎϘϟϮΑ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ΖγΩ ̯فβΟ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΕΫ ϞΑ فϨ̡ ̠ϧΎγ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ف ՋϤγ Ρήρ α ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϭΪΠδϣ ϭΩ 1518 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΗ ՋϤγ ؐϴϣ Prophet Muammad U said: “Islam began as something strange, and it shall return to being something strange, so at the time when there will be widespread “fasaad” (anarchy, oppression, and evil) give glad tidings to the strangers. I swear by the One who hold the life of Abul Qasim (title of our Dear 351. adīth,2370, Akhbar Makkah Fakihi, Baab Jamiah min Akhbar Makkah fil Islam. 691
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Prophet U), that Faith will gather back between these two mosques (Masjid-al-Haram and Masjid Nawawi) like a serpent enters back to it is hole”.352 The refugees will be leaders of Islam in the End of Times.
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϲϧήΒΧ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ϱήϣΎόϟ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ̶ϟϮϣ αήϓ ϮΑ Ϯϫ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϥ ϪΛΪΣ ΓΩϮγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϥ ΙέΎΤϟ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϪΛΪΣ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ϢΘϧ ϡϮϗ ϱ ϡϭήϟϭ αέΎϓ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ΖΤΘϓ Ϋ· ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ௌ Ύϧήϣ ΎϤ̯ ϝϮϘϧ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϥϮπϏΎΒΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭήΑΪΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭΪγΎΤΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϮδϓΎϨΘΗ ̮ϟΫ ήϴϏ ϭ ϢϠγϭ ΏΎϗέ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϬπόΑ ϥϮϠόΠΘϓ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨΗ ϢΛ ̮ϟΫ ϮΤϧ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ξόΑ ˬϩΩϮγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήϣΎϋ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ̶οέ ιΎϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟϮϣ αήϓϮΑ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի α Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύϴϟή̯ Θϓ Ϯ̯ ϡϭέ έϭ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˮ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ β̯ ϢΗ Ζϗϭ Ϣ̰Σ فϧ ௌ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϤϴ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ Ϣ٫ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ϩϭϼϋ ̯فα Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ β̡ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ̮ηέ ή̡ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ϢΗ ˮؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ έϭ ξϐΑ فγ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ β̡ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ΪδΣ فγ ـήγϭΩ 352 Masnad Ahmad, Vol 1, adīth 1518. 692
Chapter 7 of Book V
ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ Ρήρ ̶γ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ύϳ ̳فϮϬ̯έ έΩήγ Ύ̯ ؏ϭήγϭΩ Ϯ̯ ξόΑ έϭ ΅ ̳فΎΟ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ , 2927 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .΅ ̳فΎϨΑ ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “How would you be, Oh people when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you?” ‘Abd Al-Rahman b. Auf \ said: “We would say as Allah , has commanded us and we would express our gratitude to Allah ,”. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger U said: “Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then your relations would be estranged, and then you will bear enmity against one another, or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make some the masters of the others”. 353
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ύϧ΄Βϧ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϧήΒΧ ϱήμϤϟ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϪΛΪΣ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϥ ϪΛΪΣ ΓΩϮγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϥ ΙέΎΤϟ ΖΤΘϓ Ϋ· ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϝϮϘϧ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ ϢΘϧ ϡϮϗ ϱ ϡϭήϟϭ αέΎϓ ϥΰΧ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ϢΛ ϥϮδϓΎϨΘΗ ̮ϟΫ ήϴϏ ϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ௌ Ύϧήϣ ΎϤ̯ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨΗ ϢΛ ̮ϟΫ ϮΤϧ ϭ ϥϮπϏΎΒΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭήΑΪΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭΪγΎΤΘΗ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ξόΑ ΏΎϗέ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϬπόΑ ϥϮϠόΠΘϓ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήμϣ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ
353. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2927. 693
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ௌ ̶οέ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬϩΩϮγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ϢΗ ϮΗ ف ̳فϠϣ Θϓ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ή̡ ؏ϮϧΰΧ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ( ̳فϮ٬̯ Ύϴ̯) ˮ΅ ̳فΎΟ ϦΑ ϡϮϗ ̶δϧϮ̯ ϝϮγέ ̰فγ έϭ ௌ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̶٫ϭ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի έϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ لΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϣ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ̮ϳ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ΖΒϏέ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϣ ـ ̯فήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ˮ ̳فϮ٬̯ ؟ϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϭήϴϬ̡ Ζθ̡ ϑήρ ̶̯ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ΪδΣ فγ ـήγϭΩ ΕΎΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ̶٫ ̶δϳ Ύϳ ̳فϮϬ̯έ ̶ϨϤηΩ فγ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ήϬ̡ ̳ف ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ΅ ̳فلΎΟ αΎ̡ ؏ ̯فϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ ήϬ̡ ̶Ύϣήϓ 876 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As \ that the Messenger of Allah U said: “When the treasures of Persia and Rome are opened for you, what kind of people will you be?” “Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said: “We will say what Allah has commanded us to say”. The Messenger of Allah U said: “Or something other than that. You will complete with one another, then you will envy one another, then you will turn your backs on one another, then you will hate one another, or something like that. Then you will go to the poor among the Muhajirin (Muslim refugees) and appoint some of them as leaders of others”.354
354. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth 876. 694
Chapter 7 of Book V
The Ghuraba (aliens or immigrants) of the End of Times means the refugees or the Muslims who leave their homes to save their faith.
ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϣ Ύϧ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ιϮΣϷ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ Ϧϋ ΙΎϴϏ ϦΑ κϔΣ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ϝΎϗ ΎΑήϐϟ Ϧϣϭ Ϟϴϗ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮτϓ ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΎΒϳήϏ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΪΑ ϡϼγϹ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϝΎΒϘϟ Ϧϣ ωΰϨϟ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ̶ΒϨΟ ̶ϬΑ ˯ΪΘΑ ̶̯ ϡϼγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ίΎϏ Ύ̯ α فδϴΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ՊϮϟ ή̡ ϝΎΣ ̶γ ؟ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ ˬ̶Ϯ٫ فγ ˯ΎΑήϏ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ ˬفΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ Ϯγ ˬΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ̱لϮϟ فϟϭ فϧΎΟ فϻ ή̯ ̨ϨϴϬ̯ فγ ϞΎΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ 1856 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated by Abdullah bin Masood \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Islam started as an alien (stranger), and soon it will go back to the same state (the same way) it started. So, good news is for the Ghuraba (alien refugees)”. Someone asked which people are the Ghuraba? Our Dear Prophet U replied that: “Those who have been expelled from their tribes”. 355
355. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 1846. 695
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Imam al-Harawi (may Allah have mercy on him) states the same explanation:
ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰϟ· ϢϬϧΎρϭ ϭήΠϫ Ϧϳάϟ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ ϚϟάΑ Ωέ Translation: “It refers to those migrants who leave their hometowns for the sake of Allah Ta’ala”. 356 The following adīth tells us two characteristics of Ghuraba: 1. They will be extremely poor. 2. They will be refugees or immigrants. They will not be Arabs, as our Dear Prophet U tells this to the first Khalifa, Abu Bakr \ in this adīth:
Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΏΪϨΟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ Ϧϋ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ έϮϨϛ ϢϫέϮϧ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϗ ௌ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ ΖόϠρϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϢϬϨϜϟϭ ήϴΜϛ ήϴΧ ϢϜϟϭ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣϫ ϦΤϧ ήϜΑ ϮΑ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ϝΎϗϭ νέϷ έΎτϗ Ϧϣ ϥϭήθΤϳ Ϧϳάϟ ϥϭήΟΎϬϤϟϭ ήϘϔϟ ϥϮΤϟΎλ αΎϧ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎΑήϐϟ Ϧϣ ϞϴϘϓ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬόϴτϳ ϦϤϣ ήΜϛ ϢϬϴμόϳ Ϧϣ ήϴΜϛ Ϯγ αΎϧ ϲϓ ̶Βϧ ؐϴϣ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ Ζϗϭ α ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯
356. Fat’h al-Mulhim bi Sharh, aī al-Imam Muslim, 1:115; aī Muslim bi Sharh an-Nawawi, 1: 455. 696
Chapter 7 of Book V
̵ήϴϣ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ Ϯ٫ ̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΝέϮγ έϮϧ Ύ̯ ϥ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ Ρήρ α ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯فΖϣ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؟ϳ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ف٫ ήϴΜ̯ ήϴΧ فϴϟ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ ή̯ ϊϤΟ فγ فϧϮ̯ فϧϮ̯ ̯فϦϴϣί ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϦϳήΟΎ٬ϣ ˯ήϘϓ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ έϭ لΎ̳ فΎΟ Ύϴϟ ˯ΎΑήϏ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ فΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ـήΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ فγ فϨϧΎϣ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ϦΟ ˬ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ـϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ήϴϔϏ ϢΟ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لϮ٫ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϨϧΎϣ ؟ϧ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ 2560 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar \: One day I was sitting with Allah’s Prophet U. At that time the sun was rising. Our Dear Prophet U said that: “Allah will bring some people from a nation who will have “Noor” (sacred light) like the sun”. Hazrat Abu Bakr \ asked, O Prophet of Allah U, will those be us? Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “No, (they will not be you), but you have “Kahir-e-Katheer (abundant goodness). (In fact) those people will be very poor people (like beggars), and the immigrants (refugees) who will be gathered together from (different) corners of the world”. Then our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Glad tidings (or good news) for the Ghuraba (the immigrants or the poor)”. Someone again 697
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
asked: “Who are the Ghuraba?” Our Dear Prophet (SAWS) replied: “A very few good (or pious) people among a large number of bad (or sinful) people, whom very few will obey (or listen), and a majority will disobey (or not listen to them)”.357 Very important adīth telling us about the non-Arab immigrants or refugees fighting for Islam in the Arab region of Basra city.
˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ » ΩϭΩ ϲΑ ϦϨγ » (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ-)(3754 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ ͉ ϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ α Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϲ˶Α˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ι ˶ έ ˳ έΎ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˶ Ϥ˴ μ ˶ ˴ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ˵ ΪΤ˵˴ ϳ ϲ˶Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ : ϝΎ ϥ͉ ˴ ˬ Ι͋ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˴Γή˴ Ϝ˸ ˴Α ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϣ˵ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˴ϥΎ˴ϬϤ˸ Ο˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ϊ˵ ϴό˶ γ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮϤ͊ δ˴ ˵ϳ ς˳ ˶Ύ˴ϐ˶Α ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˲αΎ˴ϧ ϝ˵ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ή˵ ˵ΜϜ˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ δ˸ Ο˶ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳ ˵Δ˴Ϡ ˸ΟΩ˶ : ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ ή˸˳ Ϭ˴ϧ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴Γή˴ ˸μ˴Βϟ˸ ˵νή˴ ϋ˶ ˯˴ έ˴ Ϯ˵τϨ˸ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵Ϩ˴Α ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ ϥΎ ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ ˶ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ :ˬ “ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ΟΎ ˶ ˴ϬϤ˵ ϟ˸ έΎ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ ή˶ Χ ˶ μ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˵Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ϕ ˵ ή͉ ˴ϔ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˬ ή˸˶ Ϭ͉Ϩϟ ͋ςη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵ϟΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϧ˵˶ ϴϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ έ˵ Ύ˴ϐλ Ι ˶ ϩ˶ Ϯ˵ΟϮ˵ ϟ˸ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϮϜ˵ ˴Ϡ˴ϫϭ˴ Δ˶ ͉ϳή͋ ˴Βϟ˸ ϭ˴ ή˶ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ˸ ΏΎ˴ ˴ ϧΫ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϭά˵ Χ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓ ϕ ˳ ή˴ ˶ϓ
..˯˵ ˴Ϊ˴Ϭθ͊ ϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϫϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϧϮ˵Ϡ˶ΗΎ˴Ϙ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ έϮ˵ ˶ Ϭ˵υ ˴ϒϠ˴˸ Χ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉ϳέ ˶ έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϳ ˲Δ˴ϗ ˸ή˶ϓϭ˴ ˬ ϭ˵ή˴ϔϛ˴ ϭ˴ Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “Some of my people will alight on low-lying ground, which they will call al-Basrah, beside a river called the Dajjal (the Tigris) over which there is a bridge. It is people will be numerous and it will be one of the cities of the immigrants. At the End of Time the descendants of Qantura will come with broad faces 357. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2560. 698
Chapter 7 of Book V
and small eyes and alight on the bank of the river. The town’s inhabitants will then separate into three sections, one of which will follow cattle and (live in) the desert and perish, another of which will seek security for themselves and perish, but a third will put their children behind their backs and fight the invaders, and they will be the martyrs”.358 The scattered clouds. The meeting place of these refugees/immigrants will be Hijaz (Makkah and Madinah), and they will join Imam Mahdi X like scattered clouds from different places.
ΎϨΛ ϱήϣΎόϟ ϥΎϔϋ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ϦδΤϟ ΎϨΛ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ αΎΒόϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϨϫΪϟ έΎϤϋ ϲϧήΒΧ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛ ϱήϘϨόϟ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ϲϠϋ ΪϨϋ ΎϨϛ ϝΎϗ ΔϴϔϨΤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ Ϟϴϔτϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΪϘϋ ϢΛ ΕΎϬϴϫ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ϲϠϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϱΪϬϤϟ Ϧϋ ϞΟέ Ϫϟ΄δϓ ϪϨϋ ϊϤΠϴϓ ϞΘϗ ௌ ௌ ϞΟήϟ ϝΎϗ Ϋ· ϥΎϣΰϟ ήΧ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ ϙΫ ϝΎϘϓ ΎόΒγ ϩΪϴΑ ϥϮθΣϮΘδϳ ϻ ϢϬΑϮϠϗ ϦϴΑ ௌ ϒϟΆϳ ΏΎΤδϟ ωΰϘϛ ωΰϗ ΎϣϮϗ Ϫϟ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϢϬϘΒδϳ Ϣϟ έΪΑ ΏΎΤλ ΓΪϋ ϰϠϋ ϢϬϴϓ ϞΧΪϳ ΪΣ΄Α ϥϮΣήϔϳ ϻϭ ΪΣ ϰϟ· ϭίϭΎΟ Ϧϳάϟ ΕϮϟΎρ ΏΎΤλ ΩΪϋ ϰϠϋϭ ϥϭήΧϵ ϢϬϛέΪϳ ϻϭ ϥϮϟϭϷ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ Ϫϧ· ϝΎϗ Ϣόϧ ΖϠϗ ϩΪϳήΗ ΔϴϔϨΤϟ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ Ϟϴϔτϟ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ήϬϨϟ Ϫόϣ ϲϨόϳ ΎϬΑ ΕΎϤϓ ΕϮϣ ϰΘΣ ΎϤϬϳέ ϻ ௌϭ ϡήΟ ϻ ΖϠϗ ϦϴΘΒθΨϟ Ϧϳάϫ ϦϴΑ ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ΎϬγήΣ ΔϜϣ ;ϥϳΣϳΣλϟ ϰϠϋ ϙέΩΗγϣϟAbul-Tufail \ narrates from Muammad Bin Al-Hanfia that 358. Sunan Abu Dawud, adīth 903. 699
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Muammad Bin Al-Hanfia \ said that he was sitting in the meeting of Ali Ibn Talib \ (companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U, and 4thKhalifa), then one person asked Ali Ibn Talib \ about Imam Mahdi X. Ali ibn Talib \ said: “Go away” (in a fun way as this was normal in speech to show happiness), and then pointed with his hand and said: “Mahdi X will appear in the End of Times. (In those times) people who say the name of Allah , will be killed. Allah subhanahau wa ta ala will gather together a nation (it is important that the word “ΎϣϮϗ” is used here which means a nation) to join him (Imam Mahdi X) just like scattered clouds join together, and Allah , will create attraction (and love) among them. They will neither have fear of someone, nor will they get happy to see someone. (It can also mean that their hearts will be so sad because of great sacrifice that they will not feel happiness or sorrows or fear anymore). These people who will gather together will have number like the number of the Battle of Badar (i.e.: 313). This group will have such a high level which has neither been achieved by any group before them, nor after them. Also this group will have the number like those companions of Taloot (King Saul) who crossed the river “AnNahar” with him”. After narrating these words of Sayyidna Ali ibn Talib \, Muammad bin Al-Hanfia asked the gathering: “Do you wish to join this group (of 313)?” I (AbulTufail) said: “Yes”. Then Muammad bin Al-Hanfia \ pointed towards two pillars of the Ka’ba and said: “Mahdi X will will appear between these pillars”. Then Abul-Tufail said: “I swear by the name of Allah Subhana hu that I will never 700
Chapter 7 of Book V
separate myself from these pillars all my life”. The narrator says that, Abul-Tufail died in Makkah (and fulfilled his words). Abu Abdullah Hakim says that this adīth is aī (Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Muslim and Bukhari and Ad-Dhabi. 359 This is the reason why, the following adīth tells us that Islam will come back to the Hijaz (Makkah and Madinah), and also good news is given to the refugees and immigrants because they will be the ones who will bring the revival of Islam to Hijaz.
ϝΎϗ ήΨλ ϮΑ ϲϧήΒΧ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ύϧ΄Βϧ ϑϭήόϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪΛΪΣ ϡίΎΣ ΎΑ ϥ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϣ Ύϧ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΪϤΣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ϲΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊόδϟ ϦΑ Ϧϋ άϣϮϳ ϰΑϮτϓ ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΪΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ Ϯϫϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ Ϧϳάϫ ϦϴΑ ϥΎϤϳϹ ϥίέ΄ϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϢγΎϘϟ ϲΑ βϔϧ ϱάϟϭ αΎϨϟ Ϊδϓ Ϋ· ΎΑήϐϠϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΎϫήΤΟ ϲϓ ΔϴΤϟ ίέ΄Η ΎϤϛ ϦϳΪΠδϤϟ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊόγ ΕήπΣ ίΎϏ Ύ̯ ϥΎϤϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ή̡ ϝΎΣ ̶γ ؟ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ ˬΎϬΗ ̶ΒϨΟ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐΟ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α ˬΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ίΎϏ Ύ̯ α فδϴΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ՊϮϟ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ فΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ؏ϭΪΠδϣ ϭΩ ϥ ϥΎϤϳ ف٫ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ϢγΎϘϟϮΑ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ΖγΩ ̯فβΟ 359. Mustadrak Hakim, Volume 4, page 554. 701
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎΗ ՋϤγ ؐϴϣ ϞΑ فϨ̡ ̠ϧΎγ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ف ՋϤγ Ρήρ α ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯ف 1518 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ Our Beloved Prophet Muammad U said: “Islam began as stranger and it will return as a stranger as it began. Glad tidings to the refugees (immigrants or strangers) when evil will spread among the people. I swear by the One (Allah Subhana hu) who holds the life of Ab-al-Qasim U in His power, belief (faith) will return back between these two mosques (Masjid-al-Haram in Makkah and Masjid-eNawawi in Madinah), as a snake returns back to it is hole (when in danger)”.360 One of the important qualities of the Ghuraba (immigrant refugees). These immigrants (refugees) will be extremely poor.
ϲϨΛΪΣ ϲγϮϤΣϷ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϮΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮγέ ϥ· ϝϮϘϳ ϪόϤγ Ϫϧ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϕέΎΨϤϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϕέΎΨϤϟ ΞϠΜϟ Ϧϣ ΩήΑ ϥΎϤϋϭ ϥΪϋ ϦϴΑ ΎϤϛ ϲοϮΣ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ Ώήη Ϧϣ ΎϤδϟ ϡϮΠϧ ϞΜϣ ϪΑϮϛ ϚδϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΤϳέ ΐϴρϭ Ϟδόϟ Ϧϣ ϰϠΣϭ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ ϚϴϟΎόλ Ωϭέϭ ϪϴϠϋ αΎϨϟ ϝϭ ΪΑ ΎϫΪόΑ ΄Ϥψϳ Ϣϟ ΔΑήη ϪϨϣ ΔδϧΪϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ΔΒΤθϟ ϢϬγϭέ ΔΜόθϟ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣϫ Ϧϣϭ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱάϟ Ϟϛ ϥϮτόϳ Ϧϳάϟ ΕΎϤόϨΘϤϟ ϥϮΤϜϨϳ ϻϭ ΩΪδϟ ϢϬϟ Θϔϳ ϻ ϢϬΑΎϴΛ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϢϬϟ ϱάϟ ϥϭάΧ΄ϳ ϻϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ
360. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 1, adīth 1518. 702
Chapter 7 of Book V
̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ΎϤ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ έϭ ϥΪϋ νϮΣ ήϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ϑήΑ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̯ α ف٫ ֑Α ΎϨΘΟ فϠλΎϓ ̶ϧΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϥΎϤϋ ̯فα ف٫ έΩϮΒηϮΧ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ̮θϣ έϭ ؐϳήη ϩΩΎϳί فγ Ϊ٬η տϨϬՌ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ α κΨη ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ήΑήΑ ؏ ̯فϭέΎΘγ ̯فϥΎϤγ ـέϮΨΑ νϮΣ α فϠ٬̡ فγ ΐγ έϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΎγΎϴ̡ ̶ϬΒ̯ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فϟ ̶̡ ՋϧϮϬ̳ ϩϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϦϳήΟΎ٬ϣ ֑̰Ϭ̡ فϟϭ فϧ ή̡ فϠϴϣ έϭ ؏ϭή٬̩ فϮ٫ فδϨϫΩ ϝΎΑ ϩΪϨ̳ή̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ فΗΎΟ فϟϮϬ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ـίϭέΩ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ فΌϟ ̯فϦΟ فϟϭ ؏ϭ̢֑̯ فϠϴ̪̯ ΎΗΎΟ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮΒϗ ؟ΘηέΎ̯ ϥ فγ ؏Ϯϴ̯֑ϟ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ϡ̡ ؐϴϣ ΖϤόϧ ϭ ίΎϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮλϭ ϖΣ ΎϨ̡ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ̵έϮ̡ ̵έΩ ؟ϣΫ ή٫ ̶Ϩ̡ ϮΟ έϭ 1672 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فلΗή̯ Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \: I hear our Dear Prophet Muammad U saying that: “My pond (the pond of Kauthar) is as large as the distance between “Adan” and “Amman”ϥΎϤϋϮϧΪϋ. It is water will be more (pleasantly) cool than ice, more sweet (tasty) than honey, and will have a more beautiful smell than musk. It is pots (for drinking water) will be as numerous as starts. Whoever drinks one sip of it is water, he/she will never get thirsty again. The first one to come to my pond (of Kauthar) will the (extremely) poor immigrants”. Someone asked: “Ya Rasul Allah U who will be these immigrants?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied that: “These (immigrants) will be the people with scattered hair, sunken (weak) faces, and shabby clothes for whom no 703
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
one opens their doors, and no one accepts their request to marry ladies brought up in wealthy environment, and (these immigrants) will fulfill their responsibilities but will not demand for their (own) rights (or not ask from others what they deserve)”.361 These refugees will preach Islam.
ΏΪϨΟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϰΑϮρ ϩΪϨϋ ϦΤϧϭ ϡϮϳ ΕΫ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϲλΎόϟ ήϴΜϛ Ϯγ αΎϧ ϲϓ ϥϮΤϟΎλ αΎϧ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎΑήϐϟ Ϧϣ ϞϴϘϓ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬόϴτϳ ϦϤϣ ήΜϛ ϢϬϴμόϳ Ϧϣ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ فϬΗ ΩϮΟϮϣ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ فΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϧΎϣήϓ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ فγ ˯ΎΑήϏ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ـϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ήϴϔϏ ϢΟ ϢΗ ̱ ̯فϮϟ ـήΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϨϧΎϣ ؟ϧ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϨϧΎϣ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ϦΟ 2147 ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لϮ٫ Narrated by Abdullah bin Umar \ that we were once sitting in the company of Prophet Muammad U, then our Dear Prophet U said: “Glad tidings to the “Ghuraba”. “Someone 361. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 1672. 704
Chapter 7 of Book V
asked who the “Ghuraba” are?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied: “A few pious people among a large number of bad people whom are opposed by more (and accepted by less)”.362 We do know that today that majority of the Muslim Banu Israel (i.e.: the Pashtuns) are involved in the world wide movement of “Tablighi Jamat” and preaching Islam all over the world. What is written in the Qur’an about immigrant refugees? The Qur’an has told us about a nation that was, as a whole, up rooted from it is homeland and became an immigrant nation to the whole world. This nation is Banu Israel, as the Qur’an tells us:
Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴ϧ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡ˴Αϭ˴ مϚ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ϥϭΩ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Τ˶ϟΎ͉μϟ Ϣ˵ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ مΎϤ˱ ϣ˴ ˵ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫΎ˴Ϩό˸ ͉τ˴ϗϭ˴ ͼ007:168ͽ ˴ϥϮ˵όΟ˶ ˸ή˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͉Ϡό˴ ˴ϟ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ό͋ϴδ͉ ϟϭ˴ Ε ˶ Ύ˴Ϩδ˴ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ξόΑ لΎϳΩ ή̯ ήθΘϨϣ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ ̯فή̯ ΖϋΎϤΟ ΖϋΎϤΟ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ έϭ (έΎ̯ΪΑ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̯فΡήρ έϭ ξόΑ έϭ ؐϴ٫ έΎ̯ Ϯ̰ϴϧ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̯؟ΎΗ ف٫έ فΗή̯ ζΎϣί ̶̯ ϥ فγ (؏ϮϧϭΩ) ؏ϮϔϴϠ̰Η έϭ ؏ϮθΎγ Ϣ٫ ͼ007:168ͽؐلϳή̯ ωϮΟέ (ϑήρ ̵έΎϤ٫) We broke them (Banu Israel) up into sections on this earth. There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. (7:168) 362. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2174. 705
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The above verse also tells us about the two division of Banu Israel, (i.e.: the Muslim Banu Israel and the non-Muslim Banu Israel (the Jews/ Yahood). This was in the past when Banu Israel became emigrants/ refugees, aliens, when they had to leave their homeland and scatter around the world. Muslim Banu Israel is the majority of the homeless refugees (Ghuraba) today. Today we see that millions of the people of Muslim Banu Israel (i.e.: Pathans), have been expelled from their homes in Pakistan and Afghanistan, and are living as refugees in both these countries. Even as refugees they are constantly tortured and killed using the so called fake war of terror or other reasons. But this suffering will end soon, InshahAllah, both in this world, and the eternal life in the hereafter. Arabs will be rich in the End of Times, and not poor, and this money will put them to affliction.
̭ ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ̶ϓ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶ΒϨϟ ΖϴΗ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ Ϧϋ ΖϴΑ Θϓ ϢΛ̶لΗϮϣ ؟ΘϋΎδϟ ̵Ϊϳ ϦϴΑ ˷ ΎΘγ ΩΪϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϡ˴˶ Ω˴ Ϧϣ ءΒϗ ̶ϓϮϫϭ ̶τόϳ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ءοΎϔΘγ ϢΛ لϢϨϐϟ αΎόϘ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϓ άΧΎϳ ϢΛ ϥΎΗϮϣ ϢΛ αΪϘϤϟ ˵؟ΘϠΧΩ ϻ Ώήόϟ Ϧϣ ΖϴΑ ̶ϘΒϳ ϻ ؟ϨΘϓ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ ΎτΧΎγ Ϟψϴόϓ έΎϨϳΩ ؟ΘΎϣ ϞΟήϟ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ ΖΤΗ Ϣ̰ϧϮΗΎϴϓ ϥϭέ Ϊϐ˴ϴ˴ϓ ήϔλϻ ̶ϨΑ ϦϴΑϭ Ϣ̰˵ ϨϴΑ ˵ϥϮ̰Η ءϧΪϫ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ Ύϔϟ
ήθϋ
ΎϨΛ
ءϳΎϏ
Ϟ̯
ΖΤΗ
ءϳΎϏ
Ϟ̯
ΖΤΗ
ءϳΎϏ
(̵έΎΨΑ ϩϭέ) 706
Chapter 7 of Book V
ϝϮγέ ؐϴϣ ̭ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ ءلϤΟήΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̟ έϭ Ϯϫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟فلϬΗ Ύϣήϓ ϒϳήθΗ ؐϴϣ فϤϴΧ ֑ـ ̯فϤ̩ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϧ̳ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̩ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ Θϓ ̶̯ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ήϬ̡ˬΕΎϓϭ ̵ήϴϣ فϠϬ̡ فγ ΐγ ϮϬ̯έ ϞϴϬ̡ νήϣ ΉΎΑϭ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ρήρ βΟ ̶̳ فϳΎΟ Ϯϫ ϡΎϋ ̵έΎϤϴΑ έ ΎϨϳΩ Ϯγ Ϯγ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΕΎΘ٬Α ̶̯ ϝΎϣ ήϬ̡ـ لΎΟ ؐϳή̯ ̶Ϩ̰η Ϊ٬ϋ فγ ϢΗ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯϫ ؟ϧ εϮΧ ϩϭ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳ΄Ο ـΩ ήϫ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ή̡ ϢΗ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϭտϨϬΟ ́˹ ̶γ έϭ ̳ف ̵έΎΨΑ ϩϭέ لΎ̳Ϯϫ ή̰θϟ Ύ̯ έΰϫ ϩέΎΑ ̪فϴϧ ـ ̯فտϨϬΟ Auf bin Malik \ says: I came to Rasulullah U while he was in his skin tent during the Tabuk expedition. He said to me: “Count six things before the advent of Qiyamah: 1. My death. 2. The conquest of Jerusalem. 3. Mass deaths amongst you people (Arabs), just as when sheep die in large numbers during an epidemic. 4. Abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person were to be given a hundred Dinars he will still not be satisfied. 5. General afflictions (among Arabs), that no Arab household will be spared from it. 6. Then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement between you and the Banu Asfaar (Sons of the Blonde i.e.: Romans as 707
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
they have yellow hair) which they will break and attack you with a force consisting of eighty flags and under each flag will be an army of twelve thousand men”.363 Important Note: Most of the refugees that will lead the Muslim Ummah will be from the cities, as these adīth give us a hint.
ΙέΎΤϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ Γήϣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ϱΩϮόδϤϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮγέ ϝ΄γ ϼΟέ ϥ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϱΪϴΑΰϟ ήϴΜϛ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐΘϜϤϟ ΎϤϫϭ ϚΑέ ϩήϛ Ύϣ ήΠϬΗ ϥ ϝΎϗ Ϟπϓ ΓήΠϬϟ ϱ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ήϣ Ϋ· ϊϴτϴϓ ϱΩΎΒϟ ΓήΠϫ Ύϣ΄ϓ ϱΩΎΒϟ ΓήΠϫϭ ήοΎΤϟ ΓήΠϫ ϥΎΗήΠϫ لήΟ ΎϤϬϤψϋϭ ΔϴϠΑ ΎϤϫΪη ϲϬϓ ήοΎΤϟ ΓήΠϫ Ύϣϭ ϲϋΩ Ϋ· ΐϴΠϳϭ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮف٫ Ϟπϓ ΕήΠ٫ ̶γ ϥϮ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ έϮ̳Ύϧ Ϯ̯ Ώέ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ ϭΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭΰϴ̩ ϥ ϢΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎ٬ϳΩ έϭ ΕήΠ٫ ̶̯ ̵ή٬η ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϤδϗ ϭΩ ̶̯ ΕήΠ٫ έϭ ؐϳέά̳ ϝϮΒϗ ϮΗ فϠϣ ΕϮϋΩ فγ ΐΟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ϮΗ ΕήΠ٫ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎ٬ϳΩ ΕήΠ٫ ̶̯ ̵ή٬η έϭ ـή̯ ΖϋΎρ ̶̯ α ϮΗ فϠϣ Ϣ̰Σ ΐΟ έϭ فϟή̯ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ϩΩΎϳί ̶ϬΑ ήΟ Ύ̯ α έϭ ف٫ ̶ΗϮ٫ ϩΩΎϳί ̶ϬΑ ζΎϣί 2306 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ Narrated Ibn Umar \: One person asked: “Ya Rasul-Allah U,
363. aī Bukhari. 708
Chapter 7 of Book V
which “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal) is the best?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “That in which you leave (doing) those things which your Rabb (Sustainer) does not like. And “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal) is of two kinds. One is the “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal) of a person living in a village, and the second is the “Hijrah” (migration for Allah Aza wajal) of person living in a city. The “Hijrah” of a villager is (just) like when he gets an invitation, he accepts it, and when he is ordered, he obeys (means that a villager has not so much to loose when he migrates). (On the other hand), the person living in a city goes under a greater test (when he migrates), and (therefore) he gets more virtues”.364
B
364. Musnad Ahmad, Volume 3, adīth 2306. 709
Chapter 8
Eight Sign
They will be famous as fierce warriors all over the world. A mighty and valiant warrior nation will attack and destroy the Jewish kingom once again. Please read the following verses carefully. The translation in Urdu is by Hussain Ahmad Madni and in English from Ifran-al-the Qur’an.
Ϯ˱˷ ˵Ϡϋ˵ Ϧ͉ ˵Ϡό˸ ˴Θ˴ϟϭ˴ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Ηή͉ ϣ˴ ν ˴ ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩϴ˸ π ˴ ˴ϗϭ˴ ˶ Ύ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϟϴ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϥ˵͉ Ϊδ˶ ϔ˸ ˵Θ˴ϟ Ώ ˴ ˵ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ͼ017:004ͽ˱ήϴ˶Βϛ˴ α ˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α ΎϤ˴ ˵ϫϻϭ ˱ όϔ˸ ϣ˴ ˱Ϊϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ ϭ˴ ىέΎ Ϣ˵ Ϝ˵ ˴ϟ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ω˴ έ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ͼ017:005ͽϻϮ˵ ˶ ˴ϳΪ͋ ϟ ϝ˴ ϼ˴ Χ˶ Ϯ˵γΎΠ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ ϥ˸ ˶· ͼ017:006ͽ˱ήϴ˶ϔ˴ϧ ή˴ ˴Μϛ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩ˴Αϭ˴ ϝ ˳ Ϯ˴ ϣ˸ ˴΄˶Α Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ύ˴ϧΩ˸ Ϊ˴ ϣ˸ ˴ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴Γή͉ Ϝ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˯˵ Ϯ˵δ˴ϴ˶ϟ Γ˶ ή˴ Χ˶ ϵ˸ Ϊ˵ ϋ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˴ ΎΟ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ىΎ˴Ϭ˴Ϡ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Η˸΄γ˴ ˴ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ مϢ˸ Ϝ˵ δ˶ ˵ϔϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵ΘϨ˸ δ˴ ˸Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˵ή͋Β˴Θ˵ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Γ˳ ή͉ ϣ˴ ϝ˴ ϭ͉ ˴ ˵ϩϮ˵Ϡ ˴ΧΩ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϊ˴ Π˸˶ δϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵ϠΧ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϴ˶ϟϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϫϮ˵Οϭ˵ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϩ˴ϬΟ˴ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ ό˴ Ο˴ ϭ˴ هΎ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ىϢ˸ Ϝ˵ Ϥ˴ Σ˴ ˸ή˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͊Αέ˴ ϰδ˴ ϋ˴ ͼ017:007ͽ˱ήϴ˶ΒΘ˸ ˴Η ͼ017:008ͽ˱ήϴμ ˶ Σ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ ˶ϓΎϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ˶ϟ ϩΎ̳ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΘ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ فγ فϠμϴϓ α فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ˬ؟ΒΗήϣ ϭΩ ΅ ̳فϼϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ΖΨγ ֑Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ˬ ̯؟ΎϬΗ ΎϳΩ ή̯
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ͼ017:004ͽˬ̶θ̯ήγ ̵֑Α Ζ٬Α ̳فϭή̯ ̶θ̯ήγ έϭ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ـΪϨΑ فδϳ فϨ̡ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ϊϗϮϣ ϼ٬̡ فγ ؐϴϣ ؐϴΎΟ (βϬ̳) βϬ̳ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϮΠ̴ϨΟ ΖΨγ ֑ـΑ ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϝΎΣ ή٬Α فϧ βΟ ف٫ ϩΪϋϭ ̮ϳ (Ύ̯ ௌ) ؟ϳ ˬؐϴϣ ؏ϭήϬ̳ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̳ف ϭ ΖϣΪϧ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ ΪόΑ ̯فα) ήϬ̡ ͼ017:005ͽˬف٫ ΎϨ٫έ ή̯ Ϯ٫ έϮ̡ ΩΪϣ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ ˬή̡ ϥ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ Ύτϋ ؟ΒϠϏ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ (ή̡ ؟ΑϮΗ Ύϫ֑Α έϭ ˬفγ (ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯) ؏ϮՍϴΑ έϭ ؏ϮϟΎϣ ̯فΡήρ Ρήρ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ فϧ ϢΗ ή̳ (Ϯγ)ͼ017:006ͽˬϮ̯ ̵ήϔϧ (έϭ ΩΪόΗ) ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ Ϣ٫ ؐ ̳فϳΩ Ύ̯ α ϮΗ ̶̯ ̶ήΑ فϧ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ˬ ̳فϭή̯ فΌϟ ̶٫ فϨ̡ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ΎϬ̩ Ζϗϭ Ύ̯ ـΪϋϭ ـήγϭΩ ΐΟ ήϬ̡ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶٫ ϢΗ ΩϮΧ ̶ϬΑ ϝΎΑϭ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗ (ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ ـΪϨΑ فδϳ فϨ̡ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ή̡ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ) Ύ̳ ف ؐϴΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗ έϭ ˬΎ̯ ؏ϭή٬̩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ Ύ̴Α ؟ϴϠΣ ̯؟ΎΗ έϭ ˬ؟ΒΗήϣ ̶Ϡ٬̡ فϬΗ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ α ϩϭ ̯؟ΎδϴΟ ˬؐϴϣ ΪΠδϣ فϠ̩ ϮΑΎϗ Ύ̯ ϥ ή̡ βΟ Ϯ̯ ΰϴ̩ α ή٫ ˬؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ̯فή̯ β٬Η ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϩϭ ϢΣέ ή̡ ϢΗ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ έΎ٬ϤΗ ف ̯؟٫ Ϊϴϣ ͼ017:007ͽ( ̡֑ـϬΗΎ٫ έϭ) Ύγ ϼ٬̡) ̶٫ϭ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̳فϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ˬ ـή̯ ΎϬ̯έ ΎϨΑ ؟ϧΎΧ Ϊϴϗ فΌϟ ؏ ̯فϭήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϢϨ٬Ο فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ (̭ϮϠγ ͼ017:008ͽف٫ And We categorically conveyed to the Children of Israel in the Book: ‘You shall make mischief twice in the land and employ a violent defiance (against obedience to Allah). (17:04)
712
Chapter 8 of Book V
So when the promised first time of the two came to pass We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors. Then, in (your) search they penetrated up to your dwellings. And (this) promise was sure to be fulfilled. (17:05) Then We turned the victory over them to your favor and helped you with (affluence in) wealth and children and increased your numerical strength (as well). (17:06) Whenever you did good, it was to your own advantage; and whenever you committed evil, it was to your own disadvantage. So, when the time of the fulfillment of the second prophecy drew near, (We raised other enemies that would) disfigure your faces and entered the Temple (of Jerusalem) as they had done the first time, and destroyed whatever they would lay their hands on. (17:07) It may well be that (after this) your Lord will have mercy on you, but if you revert to the same (rebellious and defiant behaviour), then We too will get back to the same (tormenting once again).And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers. (17:08) Now see these two important verses: Verses 17:5, and 17:8: So when the promised first time of the two came to pass We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors. Then, in (your) search they penetrated up to your dwellings. And (this) promise was sure to be fulfilled. (17:05) It may well be that (after this) your Lord will have mercy on you, but if you revert to the same (rebellious and defiant 713
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
behaviour), then We too will get back to the same (tormenting once again). And We have made Hell a prison for the disbelievers. (17:08). Please concentrate on the two main points marked above and words described in the Verses 17:5 and 17:8 of Sūrah Banu Israel.
Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α ˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α فΌϳΩή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̡ ϢΗ ـΪϨΑ فϟϭ فϧ֑ϟ ̶֑ϟ ΖΨγ فϧ Ϣ٫ We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors. (17:05) Allah destroyed the Jews in Al Quds before at the hands of a mighty warrior nation, and if they disobey again, it is a promise that IT WILL HAPPEN AGAIN!
.......Ύ˴ϧΪ˸ ϋ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵ΗΪ˸ ϋ˵ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ (̭ϮϠγ ϼ٬̡ ̶٫ϭ) ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̳فϭή̯ (ؐϴΘ̯ήΣ) ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ̶ϬΑ Ϣ٫ ϮΗ ̳فϭή̯ ̶٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ϢΗ ή̳ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ But if you revert to the same (rebellious and defiant behaviour), then We too will get back to the same (tormenting once again) (17:08). So we have three important points the verse: 1. If Banu Israel is having control of the Holy Land (Jerusalem), and 2. They are not on the right path (of Islam), 714
Chapter 8 of Book V
3. Then Allah , will send a mighty warrior nation to destroy them. Today, we see the both conditions fulfilled as the Jews (the misguided Banu Israel) are in control of Jerusalem. So once again a great warrior nation will come to destroy them. The warrior nature of the Muslims in Prophet Isa’s X Army. The following adīth confirms the warrior nature of the Army of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X:
ΎϨΛΪΣ ϮϟΎϗ ήϋΎθϟ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣϭ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫϭ ωΎΠη ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϧήΒΧ ϝΎϗ ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ Ϯϫϭ ΝΎΠΣ Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝΰΗ ϻ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ϻϮϘϳ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ϝΰϨϴϓ ϝΎϗ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳ ̶ϟ· ϦϳήϫΎυ ϖΤϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϲΘϣ ̶Ϡϋ Ϣ̰πόΑ ϥ· ϻ ϝϮϘϴϓ ΎϨϟ Ϟλ ϝΎόΗ Ϣϫήϴϣ ϝϮϘϴϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΔϣϷ ϩάϫ ௌ Δϣή̰Η ήϣ ξόΑ ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ˬήϋΎη ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ ˬωΎΠη ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ Ի ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ௌΪΒϋ Ի ̶̯ ϖΣ ؟θϴϤ٫ ϩϭή̳ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ Ύ̳ ف٫έ ΐϟΎϏ ̮Η ΖϣΎϴϗ έϭ Ύ̳ ف٫έ ΎΗ֑ϟ ήρΎΧ فγ ϥ ήϴϣ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ի ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ύ̳ ـή̯ νήϋ فϟ ف ̯فϧΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ف٫ ίΰϋ ϩϭ ؟ϳ Ϯ٫ ήϴϣ ή̡ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ϢΗ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴΎϣήϓ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ف٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύτϋ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ α فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΟ Ի 715
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ .395. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϝϭ Jabir b. ‘Abdullah U reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah U say: “A section of my people will not cease fighting for the Truth, and will prevail till the Day of Resurrection”. He said: “Jesus son of Mary X would then descend and their (Muslims’) commander and would invite him to come and lead them in prayer, but he would say: ‘No, some amongst you are commanders over some (amongst you). This is the honor from Allah for this Ummah”. 365 We are all well aware of the fact that Pathans have always fought for Islam, and have never been defeated just as the above adīth tells us. This adīth also confirms what is told in the above Qur’anic verses that a famous warrior nation will destroy the misguided Israelis (the Jews) in Holy Land. It doesn’t matter whether people support or do not support these Muslim warriors.
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΏϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϑΎΧ ΎϤϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϲΒΣήϟ ΎϤγ ϝΰΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗϭ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϠπϤϟ ΔϣϷ ϲΘϣ ̶Ϡϋ ήϣ ϲΗ΄ϳ ̶ΘΣ ϢϬϟάΨϳ Ϧϣ Ϣϫήπϳ ϻ ϦϳήϫΎυ ϖΤϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝϮϘϳ ϞϴόϤγ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΖόϤγ ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΚϳΪΤϟ άϫ ή̯Ϋϭ ϝϮϘϳ ϲϨϳΪϤϟ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΖόϤγ 365. aī Muslim, Vol. 1, adīth 395. 716
Chapter 8 of Book V
.ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϟϫ Ϣϫ ϲϠϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϖΤϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϦϳήϫΎυ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ΔϓΎρ ϝΰΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ˬ˯ΎϤγϮΑ ˬΔΑϼϗϮΑ ˬΏϮϳ ˬΪϳί ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ˬ ؟ΒϴΘϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ΕήπΣ ف٫ έվ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧήϤ̰Σ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ϩήϤ̳ ή̡ Ζϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϬΠϣ ؟ϳ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ̶̳ ف٫έ ή̡ ϖΣ ؟θϴϤ٫ ΖϋΎϤΟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̶ϬΑ ή̯ ̭ήΗ ΖϧΎϋ ̶ ̯فδ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ؏ϮϨϤηΩ فϨ̡ ϩϭ έϭ ̶̳ فΎΟ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ فϨϳΩ 113 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ف٫ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ Sayyidina Thawban \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “I fear for the misleading of the rulers over my Ummah” He also said: “A section of my Ummah will never cease to be on the right. They will prevail, and they will not be harmed by those who desert them till the command of Allah comes”.366 I address all those so called “Scholars” and “Leaders”, who have never said a word in the support of the Muslim Banu Israel, and tell them that their support is not required at all. They can keep on dreaming.
366 Jamiah Tirmzi,Vol 2, adīth 113. 717
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
This time, the fierce warrior nation who will take over the Jewish kingdom will be from the khurasan.
ˬΐ ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎΧ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˸ Ο˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ Ε Ζ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ͉ήϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝΎ ˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϯ˱ Β˸ Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ή˴ Χ˵ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ϱ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴΨ˴ ϴ˸ θ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ Κϳ ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ωί ̯فϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϬΗ ϥ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ϢΗ ΐΟ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ؏ ̯فϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ̩؟ή̳ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .Ύ̳Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـ Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U) said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your knees as the Khalifa of Allah, MAHDI, will be among them. This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim. 367
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϧήΒΧ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ -:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐϳϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ 367. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8531. 718
Chapter 8 of Book V
˲ ϦϨγ (˯ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ˯˲ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϼϓ Ω˲ Ϯγ ΕΎϳέ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ) ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϦΘϔϟ ΏϮΑ ϱάϣήΘϟ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ̴؟Ο ̶̯ فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγήΧ ΖϴΑ ) ˯ΎϴϠϳ ؟ϳ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎ̳ ̰فγ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˬ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ؟لϟϮΣ ؏ ̳ف لϮ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ (αΪϘϤϟ Abu Hurairah \ says that Rasulullah U said: “(Armies carrying) black flags will come from Khurasan (the land of the rising sun, the east). No power will be able to stop them and they will finally reach Elya (Baitul Maqdis) where they will erect their flags”.368 The fierce warrior nation will be from the Muslim Banu Israel. Since the leader of the End of Times Army of Islam will be the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X, therefore it also means that this fierce warrior nation will be from Muslim Banu Israel, as the Qur’an tells us about the conditions for the coming of a Prophet:
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ (14:04) Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ϻϭ فϨϟϮΑ ̶ϟϮΑ ή̴ϣ فϧ Ϣ٫ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝϮγέ ̶Ϯ̯ έϭ ؟Θγέ έϭ ف٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ௌ ف٫ ΎΗϼϬΑ ؟Θγέ ήϬ̡ فΎϬΠϤγ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̯؟ΎΗ ϻϭ ؏ϮΘϤ̰Σ ΖγΩήΑί ف٫ ϩϭ έϭ ف٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ف٫ ΎΗϼϬ̯Ω
368. Jamia Tirmidhi, Chapter of Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 2371. 719
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. (14:4) This tells us two things: 1. That a Prophet comes amongst his own nation who is around him, and 2. Speaks their own language and has their own culture. Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U is Arab, and he came amongst the Arabs, and speaks Arabic. In the same manner it was for all Prophets before. Similarly when the Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will come, in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel. Today only the Pathans are known to be from the Banu Israel, and at the same time they live in the Khurasan, where the Army of Mahdi will appear. They are also famous all over the world as a FIERCE WARRIOR NATION. Conclusion Therefore it means that the warning given in the Qur’an is to the misguided Banu Israel.
Ϊ˳ ϳΪ˶ η˴ α ˳ ˸΄˴Α ϲ˶ϟϭ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϟ ˱ΩΎ˴Βϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴ϨΜ˸ ό˴ ˴Α فΌϳΩή̯ ςϠδϣ ή̡ ϢΗ ـΪϨΑ فϟϭ فϧ֑ϟ ̶֑ϟ ΖΨγ فϧ Ϣ٫ We brought upon you those of our servants who were great warriors. (17:05) 720
Chapter 8 of Book V
This warning to the Jews by the Qur’an will be fulfilled by the Pathans of Khurasan, insha Allah. This is the main reason for their genocide in Pakistan and Afghanistan since 1979, using different names and different reason such as so called Taliban, Al-Qaeda, War on Terror, etc., etc. No matter how much they torture and kill them with the help of fake reasons in Pakistan and Afghanistan, this fierce warrior nation can never be stopped. InshahAllah.
B
721
Chapter 9
Ninth Sign
They will be poor. Allah , gave the kingdom of the world to the poor nation of Banu Israel as we are told in the Qur’an:
Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ ˴ έΎ ˴ ˴Α ϲ˶Θ͉ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΑέΎ˴ ˶ ϐϣ˴ ϭ˴ ν ˶ θ˴ ϣ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϔό˴ ˸π˴Θδ˸ ˵ϳ Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ύ˴ϨΛ˸ έ˴ ˸ϭ˴ϭ˴ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϕ ˸ Ϥ͉ ˴Ηϭ˴ مΎ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ˵ Ϥ˴ ˶Ϡϛ˴ Ζ Ύϣ˴ Ύ˴ϧ ˸ήϣ͉ Ω˴ ϭ˴ مϭ˵ή˴Βλ ˴ ͋Αέ˴ Ζ ˴ ΎϤ˴ ˶Α Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰ˴Ϩδ˸ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ϛ ͼ007:137ͽ ˴ϥϮη˵ ή˸ ˶ ό˴ϳ Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˵Ϫϣ˵ ˸Ϯ˴ϗϭ˴ ˵ϥ ˸Ϯ˴ϋ ˸ή˶ϓ ϊ˵ ˴Ϩ ˸μ˴ϳ ˴ϥΎϛ˴ Ϧϴϣί Ϯ̯ ϥ فϬΗ فΗΎΟ فϬΠϤγ έϭΰϤ̯ (Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ έϭ ή̯ Ιέϭ ̶ϬΗ ̵Ω Ζ̯ήΑ فϧ Ϣ٫ ؐϴϣ βΟ Ύ̯ Ώήϐϣϭ ϕήθϣ ( ̯فϡΎη) ـέΎ٬ϤΗ فγ ؟Οϭ ̶̯ ήΒλ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فϞϴήγ ̶ϨΑ έϭ ΎϳΩ ͼ007:137ͽϮ٫ έϮ̡ ̮ϴϧ ϩΪϋϭ Ύ̯ έΎ̳Ωέϭή̡ And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both the east and West,—Lands whereon We sent down our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We levelled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
such pride). (7:137) The Prophecy in the adīth hints to the same thing as in the Qur’an in verse (7:137). Note that in the above verse, the “Lands whereon We sent down our blessings” means the countries of Bilad-us-Shaam369 (Syria), which includes the Holy Land of Elya (Jerusalem). Now, the Qur’an has told us that poor Banu Israel will take over Jerusalem (7:137), and the same is told in the following adīth about the Armies of Khurasan (i.e.: that they would take over Jerusalem).
Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϧήΒΧ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ -:ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΐϳϭΫ ϦΑ ΔμϴΒϗ ˲ ϦϨγ (˯ΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ˯˲ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϼϓ Ω˲ Ϯγ ΕΎϳέ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ) ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ϦΘϔϟ ΏϮΑ ϱάϣήΘϟ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ( ϕήθϣ ̶Ϩόϳ ̴؟Ο ̶̯ فϧϮ٫ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ ) ϥΎγήΧ ΖϴΑ ) ˯ΎϴϠϳ ؟ϳ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬΎ̳ ̰فγ ̭ϭέ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˬ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ؟لϟϮΣ ؏ ̳ف لϮ٫ ΐμϧ ؐϴϣ (αΪϘϤϟ Abu Hurairah (RA) says that Rasulullah (SAWS) said: “(Armies carrying) black flags will come from the Khurasan (the land of the rising sun, the east). No power will be able to stop them, and they will finally reach Elya (Jerusalem) where
369. Bilad-us-Shaam (Syria) stands for Syria, Lebanon, part of Jordan, Israel, Jerusalem, and Palestine all together. 724
Chapter 9 of Book V
they will erect their flags”.370 Thus, as the Qur’an has told us that poor Banu Israel will take over Jerusalem, the above adīth (and also other adīth, e.g.: adīth about Constantinople in aī Muslim), further strengthens the fact that poor Banu Israel from Khurasan will take over Jerusalem in future, inshahAllah. This is because:
͉ Δ˶ ͉Ϩδ˵ ˶ϟ Ϊ˴ Π˴˶ Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ مϞ˵ Β˸ ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϠΧ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ˶ௌ ͉ ˴Δ͉Ϩγ˵ ˱ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ˴Η ˶ௌ ͼ033:062ͽϼϳ ̶٬ϳ ̶̯ ΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فϥ ؐϴ٫ ̩̰فέΰ̳ فϠ٬̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ΅ ̳فΎ̡ ؟ϧ ϝΪΒΗ ϭ ήϴϐΗ ؐϴϣ ΕΩΎϋ ̶̯ ΪΧ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ̶٫έ ΕΩΎϋ ͼ033:062ͽ (Such was) the practice (approved) of Allah among those who lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of Allah. (33:62) This is also told in the following verse:
Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ˱ΔϤ͉ ˶˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴Ϡό˴ ˸Π˴ϧϭ˴ ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ϯ˵ϔό˶ ˸π˵Θγ˸ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϧ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϊ˵ ϳή˶ ˵ϧϭ˴ ͼ028:005ͽ ˴Ϧϴ˶Λέ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϟ˸ ή̯ έϭΰϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ̮Ϡϣ (Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ)̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فΘ٫Ύ̩ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ؐϴΎϨΑ Ϯθϴ̡ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎδΣ ή̡ ϥ ؐϴ٫ فΌ̳ فϴΩ ͼ028:005ͽؐϳή̯ Ιέϭ (Ύ̯ ̮Ϡϣ)
370. Jamia Tirmidhi, Chapter of Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 2371. 725
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
And We intended to favor those (Banu Israel) who were held as weak in the land, and to make them leaders, and make them inheritors. (28:05) InshahAllah, this will happen again. This will happen again. Once again the poorest nation in the world, i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel of Afghanistan and Pakistan, will be given the keys of the world insha Allah. No matter how much they are tortured, killed, and expelled from their homes, as in the present situation. In fact this oppression will make them more worthy to be the chosen ones inshahAllah. Mahdi’s Army will be poor and will have no weapons, no shelter of home, and no food. The poverty of Mahdi’s Army is clear from the following adīth:
ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ˬϱήϣΎόϟ ϚϠϤϟΪΒϋ Ϧϋ Δδϴϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΎϨΛΪΣ .ϭήϤϋ ˭ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ
ϡ
Ϧϋ
ϥϮϔλ
ϦΑ
ௌΪΒϋ
ϲϧήΒΧ
.ϚϫΎϣ
- ΔΒόϜϟ ϲϨόϳ - ΖϴΒϟ άϬΑ ΫϮόϴγ“ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϮϧΎϛ Ϋ· ϰΘΣ .ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϳ .ΓΪϋ ϻϭ ΩΪϋ ϻϭ ΔόϨϣ ϢϬϟ Ζδϴϟ ϡϮϗ .”ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ Ϧϣ ˯ΪϴΒΑ :ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϝΎϘϓ .ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ϥϭήϴδϳ άΌϣϮϳ ϡΎθϟ Ϟϫϭ :ϒγϮϳ ϝΎϗ .ζϴΠϟ άϬΑ Ϯϫ Ύϣ !ௌϭ Ύϣ Ϧϋ ˬςΑΎγ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϱήϣΎόϟ ϚϠϤϟΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ :Ϊϳί ϝΎϗ 726
Chapter 9 of Book V
Ϫϧ ήϴϏ .ϚϫΎϣ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ ΚϳΪΣ ϞΜϤΑ .ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡ Ϧϋ ˬΔόϴΑέ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλلϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϩήϛΫ ϱάϟ ζϴΠϟ Ϫϴϓ ήϛάϳ Ϣϟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶Ηή̯ Ζϳϭέ ˯Ύ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ϘϳΪλ ؟θΎϋ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ ϡ˷ ΕήπΣ ̶Ϩόϳ ήϬ̳ α ف ̯؟٫ ΐϳήϗ لΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ̭Ύ̡ ϝϮγέ ΅Ύ̪Α فϨ̡ αΎ̡ ̰فϨΟ ̶̳ فϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ϡϮϗ (ΖγΩ ̶٬Η) ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ؟Βό̯ ؟ϧΎΧ ΖϟϭΩϭ ϝΎϣ ̵ϭΎϴϧΩ ϡϮϗ ؟ϳ ̶Ϩόϳ) لΕ˷Ϯϗ ̵Ωήϓ ؟ϧ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έΎϴΘϫ ؟ϧ فΌϠϴ̯ ؏ ̳ف(لϮ٫ ΖγΩ ̶٬Η فγ Ε˷Ϯϗ ̵Ωήϓ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ έϭˬ ΖϤθ٫ ϩϭ Ζ̯Ϯηˬ فϠ̩ (فγ ϡΎη ̮Ϡϣ) ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فΌϠϴ̯ ̲ϨΟ فγ ϡϮϗ (έϭΰϤ̯) α ϞϴՍ̩ ̮ϳ (ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؟ ̯فϨϳΪϣ ϭ ˷̰؟ϣ) ΐΟ ή̰θϟ ؟ϳ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ لΎ̳ ϴΤλ لΎ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ Ϧϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̴؟Ο ̶γ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ؐϴϣ ϥΪϴϣ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ϢϠδϣ Abdullah b. Safwan \ reported the Mother of the Faithful,Sayyida Ayesha \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U said: “They would soon seek protection in this House (Ka’ba), (the defenseless) people, who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape of weapons or the strength of the people. An army would be sent to fight (and kill) them and, when they would enter a plain ground, the army would be sunk in it”. Yusuf (one of the narrators) said: “It was a people of Syria (hordes of Hujjaj) who had been on that day coming towards Mecca for an attack (on ‘Abdullah b. Zubair)”, and Abdullah b. Safwan \ said: “By God, it does not imply this
727
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
army”.371
ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϟΎλ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϱήϣΎόϟ ̮ϠϤϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ Δδϴϧ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΎϨΛΪΣ ϭήϤϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡ Ϧϋ ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϧήΒΧ ̮ϫΎϣ ΩΪϋ ϻϭ ΔόϨϣ ϢϬϟ Ζδϴϟ ϡϮϗ ΔΒό̰ϟ ϲϨόϳ ΖϴΒϟ άϬΑ ΫϮόϴγ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϝΎϗ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ Ϧϣ ΪϴΒΑ ϮϧΎ̯ Ϋ· ̶ΘΣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϳ ΓΪϋ ϻϭ ௌϭ Ύϣ ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϘϓ Δ̰ϣ ̶ϟ· ϥϭήϴδϳ άϣϮϳ ϡ΄θϟ Ϟϫϭ ϒγϮϳ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϱήϣΎόϟ ̮ϠϤϟ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣϭ Ϊϳί ϝΎϗ ζϴΠϟ άϬΑ Ϯϫ Ύϣ ϒγϮϳ ΚϳΪΣ ϞΜϤΑ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡ Ϧϋ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ Ϧϋ ςΑΎγ ϦΑ -ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϩή̯Ϋ ϱάϟ ζϴΠϟ Ϫϴϓ ή̯άϳ Ϣϟ Ϫϧ ήϴϏ ̮ϫΎϣ ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϳί ˬϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ ˬϟΎλ ϦΑ Ϊϴϟϭ ˬϥϮϤϴϣ ϦΑ ˬϢΗΎΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϡ ϩΪϴγ ˬϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̮٫Ύϣ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ ˬ̵ήϣΎϋ ̮ϠϤϟΪΒϋ ˬ؟δϴϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ αΎ̡ ̯فϦΟ ̶̳ فϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̶̯ ؟Βό̯ ؟ϧΎΧ ̶Ϩόϳ ήϬ̳ α ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϥΎϣΎγ ̶٫ ؟ϧ έϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏ϮϴϣΩ ؟ϧ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ՊϭΎ̯έ ̶Ϯ̯ έϮϤ٫ ̮ϳ ̯فϦϴϣί ϩϭ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ فϟϭ ϡΎη Ύ٬̯ فϧ ϒγϮϳ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ϥΪϴϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ فϬΗ ̩̰فϮ٫ ؟ϧϭέ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ؏Ϯϟϭ ̰؟ϣ ؏ϮϧΩ ϥ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ -ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ϳ ή̰θϟ ϩϭ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ௌ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ϥϮϔλ
371. aī Muslim, Book 041, adīth Number 6889. 728
Chapter 9 of Book V
؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ ,2743 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ Abdullah b. Safwan \ reported that the Mother of the Faithful \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U said: “They would soon seek protection in this House (Ka’ba), (the defenseless) people who would have nothing to protect themselves in the shape of weapons or the strength of the people. An army would be sent to fight (and kill) them, and when they would enter a plain ground, the army would be sunk in it”. Yusuf (one of the narrators) said: “It was a people of Syria (hordes of Hujjaj) who had been on that day coming towards Mecca for an attack (on ‘Abdullah b. Zubair)”, and Abdullah b. Safwan U said: “By God, it does not imply this army” This poor army without weapons is from Banu Isaac (Banu Israel). In the above adīth we saw that the Mahdi Army is having no weapons (at least in the beginning). Now, if we check the adīth of aī Muslim (about Armageddon with the Christians and the Conquest of Constantinople) we see that the Banu Isaac (Banu Israel) also has no weapons. Please check the armless Army of Mahdi attacking Constantinople in the following adīth:
Ϯϫϭ) έϮΛ Ϧϋ (ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ) ΰϳΰόϟΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ .Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϴϐϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ (ϲϠϳΪϟ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ”ˮήΤΒϟ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟϭ ήΒϟ ϲϓ ΎϬϨϣ ΐϧΎΟ ΔϨϳΪϤΑ ϢΘόϤγ“ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ Ϧϣ Ύϔϟ ϥϮόΒγ Ύϫϭΰϐϳ ϰΘΣ ΔϋΎδϟ ϡϮϘΗ ϻ“ ϝΎϗ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ .Ϣόϧ :ϮϟΎϗ 729
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϻ :ϮϟΎϗ .ϢϬδΑ Ϯϣήϳ Ϣϟϭ ΡϼδΑ ϮϠΗΎϘϳ ϢϠϓ .Ϯϟΰϧ Ύϫ΅ΎΟ ΫΈϓ .ϕΎΤγ· ϲϨΑ .”ΎϬϴΒϧΎΟ ΪΣ ςϘδϴϓ .ήΒϛ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ :ΔϴϧΎΜϟ ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ .ήΤΒϟ ϲϓ ϱάϟ“ ϝΎϗ ϻ· ϪϤϠϋ ϻ :έϮΛ ϝΎϗ .ήΒϛ ௌϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ :ΔΜϟΎΜϟ ϮϟϮϘϳ ϢΛ .ήΧϵ ΎϬΒϧΎΟ ςϘδϴϓ .ήΒϛ ௌϭ Ϣϫ˯ΎΟ Ϋ· ˬϢϧΎϐϤϟ ϥϮϤδΘϘϳ Ϣϫ ΎϤϨϴΒϓ .ϮϤϨϐϴϓ ΎϫϮϠΧΪϴϓ .ϢϬϟ Νήϔϴϓ ϥϮόΟήϳϭ ˯ϲη Ϟϛ ϥϮϛήΘϴϓ .ΝήΧ Ϊϗ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ Φϳήμϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فή٬η فδϳ ̶δ̯ فϧ ϢΗ Ύϴ̯ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ ؟ΑΎΤλ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ϑήρ ̮ϳ έϭ ف٫ έΪϨϤγϮΗ ϑήρ ̮ϳ ̯فβΟ ف٫ ΎϨγ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέΎϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؟ΑΎΤλ ˮف٫ Ϟ̴ϨΟ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ فل٫ ΎϨγ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ή٬η α فϧ Ϣ٫ ! ϢϠγϭ ϖΤγ ΕήπΣ ̮ ̯؟Η ΐΟ ̶̳ ف ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ΖϣΎϴϗ لΎϳΎϣήϓ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̯فή٬η α ̶ϣΩ έΰ٫ ήΘγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϕΎΤγ ΕήπΣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟή̯ ؟ϧ ̲ϨΟ ̯فή٬η α ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ ؐϴϣ ή٬η α فγ ـΩέ ̲ ̯فϨΟ ΐΟ ؐϴϟή̯ ϩ ήλΎΤϣ Ύ̯ ή٬η ـέϮ̡ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴϟվ ΅̡֑ ؐϴϣ فϗϼϋ ̶ΣϮϧ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̲ϨΟ فόϳέΫ ؏ ̯فϭέΎϴϬΘ٫ فγ ؏Ϯϟϭή٬η ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐ ̳فϴ̰ϨϴϬ̡ ήϴΗ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥ ؟ϧ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭέϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ϭΩ ̯فή٬η έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ̵ϭέ ̯فΚϳΪΣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α ˬΎ̳ ̡֑ـή̳ έϮϳΩ ̶̯ ϑήρ ̮ϳ فγ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ ήϴϣ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ έϮΛ ϦϴϘϳ ؐϴϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) لΎϬΗ Ύ٬̯ έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ ϥΎ٬ϳ فϧ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ 730
Chapter 9 of Book V
ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗ̡֑ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ؟ΘΒϟΎΘ̰γ ؟٬̯ ̶٬ϧ ϮΗ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف έϮϳΩ ̶ϟϭ ϑήρ ̶̯ έΪϨϤγ فγ ϩ ήόϧ α ̯؟ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ ΓԻ Ύ٬ϳ فϧ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ έϮΠΣΩ ϊΑ ̯فα ϝΎΣή٬Α ̡֑ـ ̶̳ لή̳ Ύ̯ ήΒ̯ ௌϭ ௌϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̵ήγϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ ؟ϳ ϩΩΎθ̯ ؟Θγέ Ύ̯ فϧϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ή٬η فΌϟ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΪϨϠΑ ϩήόϧ ϊϤΟ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ Ϧϴϣ ή٬η ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ ؐϴϟ فϟ ؐϴϣ فπΒϗ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ̶Ϩόϳ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̮ϧΎ̩ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ؐϴϣ β̡ Ϯ̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϤγ έϭ ̳ف Ύϳ Ϟ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ˬف٫ Ύ٫έ ؟٬̯ ̶Ϯ̯ ف ̶̳ ̯؟ ίϭ ؟ϳ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΎ̯ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ϩήϴϏϭ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ̶Ϩόϳ Ϭ̪̯ ΐγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ̶٫ فΘϨγ ίϭ ؟ϳ) ف٫ (ϢϠδϣ) ؐلϳ̡֑ ՊϮϟ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ή̯ ΎϬ̩ ϮϬ̩ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Apostle U as saying: “You have heard about a city, the one side of which is in the land and the other is in the sea (Constantinople)”. They said: “Allah’s Messenger, yes”. There upon he U said: “The Last Hour would not come unless seventy thousand persons from Banu Ishaq would attack it. When they would land there, they will neither fight with weapons nor would shower arrows but would only say: ‘There is no god but Allah and Allah is the Greatest’, that one side of it would fall”. Thaur (one of the narrators) said: “I think that he said: “The part by the side of the ocean”. “Then they would say for the second time: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, that the second side would also fall, and they would say: ‘There is no god but Allah, and Allah is the Greatest’, that the gates would be 731
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
opened for them and they would enter therein and, they would be collecting the spoils of war and distributing them amongst themselves that a noise would be heard and it would be said: ‘Verily, the Dajjal has come’. And thus they would leave everything there and would turn to him”. 372 This proves that the poor Mahdi Army in Ka’ba is also from Banu Israel, as “Banu Isaac” and “Banu Israel” are terms that have the same meaning. This poor nation will be targeted long before the appearance of Imam Mahdi X, and Prophet Eisa X. The following adīth further tells us that this poor nation from Afghanistan has no worldly riches, but they have the treasure of Iman (True Faith) due to which they are targeted by the enemies of Islam. Pity poor Taliqan (a region in Afghanistan) that at that place are treasures of Allah, but these are not of gold and silver but consist of people who have recognized Allah as they should have. 373 Important Note: I have not confirmed the authencity of this adīth but I have written it since it does not go against the meaning of other authentic adīth or the Qur’an. The word Taliqan stands for a whole area, and not just the small town
372. aī Muslim, Kitab al-Fitan, adīth 2920. 373. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Al-Burhan fi Alamat al-Mahdi Akhir al-Zaman, p.59. 732
Chapter 9 of Book V
of Taliqan. Arabs will be rich in the End of Times and not poor, and this money will put them to affliction.
̭ ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ̶ϓ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶ΒϨϟ ΖϴΗ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ Ϧϋ ΖϴΑ Θϓ ϢΛ̶لΗϮϣ ؟ΘϋΎδϟ ̵Ϊϳ ϦϴΑ ˷ ΎΘγ ΩΪϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϡ˴˶ Ω˴ Ϧϣ ءΒϗ ̶ϓϮϫϭ ̶τόϳ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ءοΎϔΘγ ϢΛ لϢϨϐϟ αΎόϘ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϓ άΧΎϳ ϢΛ ϥΎΗϮϣ ϢΛ αΪϘϤϟ ˵؟ΘϠΧΩ ϻ Ώήόϟ Ϧϣ ΖϴΑ ̶ϘΒϳ ϻ ؟ϨΘϓ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ ΎτΧΎγ Ϟψϴόϓ έΎϨϳΩ ؟ΘΎϣ ϞΟήϟ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ ΖΤΗ Ϣ̰ϧϮΗΎϴϓ ϥϭέ Ϊϐ˴ϴ˴ϓ ήϔλϻ ̶ϨΑ ϦϴΑϭ Ϣ̰˵ ϨϴΑ ˵ϥϮ̰Η ءϧΪϫ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ (̵έΎΨΑ ϩϭέ) Ύϔϟ ήθϋ ΎϨΛ ءϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ءϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ءϳΎϏ ϝϮγέ ؐϴϣ ̭ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ ءلϤΟήΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̟ έϭ Ϯϫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟فلϬΗ Ύϣήϓ ϒϳήθΗ ؐϴϣ فϤϴΧ ֑ـ ̯فϤ̩ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϧ̳ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̩ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ Θϓ ̶̯ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ήϬ̡ˬΕΎϓϭ ̵ήϴϣ فϠϬ̡ فγ ΐγ ϮϬ̯έ ϞϴϬ̡ νήϣ ΉΎΑϭ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ρήρ βΟ ̶̳ فϳΎΟ Ϯϫ ϡΎϋ ̵έΎϤϴΑ έ ΎϨϳΩ Ϯγ Ϯγ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΕΎΘ٬Α ̶̯ ϝΎϣ ήϬ̡ـ لΎΟ ؐϳή̯ ̶Ϩ̰η Ϊ٬ϋ فγ ϢΗ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯϫ ؟ϧ εϮΧ ϩϭ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳ΄Ο ـΩ ήϫ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ή̡ ϢΗ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϭտϨϬΟ ́˹ ̶γ έϭ ̳ف ̵έΎΨΑ ϩϭέ لΎ̳Ϯϫ ή̰θϟ Ύ̯ έΰϫ ϩέΎΑ ̪فϴϧ ـ ̯فտϨϬΟ Auf bin Malik \ says: I came to Rasulullah U while he was in his skin tent during the Tabuk expedition. He said to me: “Count six things before the advent of Qiyamah: 733
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
1. My death. 2. The conquest of Jerusalem. 3. Mass deaths amongst you people (Arabs), just as when sheep die in large numbers during an epidemic. 4. Abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person were to be given a hundred Dinars he will still not be satisfied. 5. General afflictions (among Arabs), that no Arab household will be spared from it. 6. Then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement between you and the Banu Asfaar (Sons of the Blonde i.e.: Romans as they have yellow hair) which they will break and attack you with a force consisting of eighty flags and under each flag will be an army of twelve thousand men”.374
B
374 aī Bukhari. 734
Chapter 10
Tenth Sign
The majority of them will be from the non Arabs. The following adīth tells us that there would be very few Arabs fighting against the Dajjal.
ϲϨΛΪΣ :ΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ ϲϨΛΪΣ ˭Ϛϳήη ϡ ϲϨΗήΒΧ :ϝϮϘϳ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ˭ήϴΑΰϟ ϮΑ ϲϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ Ϧϣ αΎϨϟ ϥήϔϴϟ“ ϝϮϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ΖόϤγ ΎϬϧ Ϣϫ“ ϝΎϗ ˮάΌϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ :Ϛϳήη ϡ ΖϟΎϗ .”ϝΎΒΠϟ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ.”ϞϴϠϗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧفϧ α ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ؐϴ̳ΎϬΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭΎ٬̡ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̮ϳήη ϡ ̳ف Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ϩϭ Ύϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ ؏ϮϧΩ ؏ ̳فلϮ٫ ˬΞϳήΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΝΎΠΣ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ : ̵ϭέ--ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ ̮ϳήη ϡ ΕήπΣ ˬௌΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήΑΎΟ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϴΑίϮΑ Ի
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Umm Sharik \ reported: “I heard Allah’s Messenger U as saying: ‘The people would run away from the Dajjal seeking shelter in the mountains’. She said: “Where would be the Arabs then in that day?” He said: ‘They would be very few’.375 Also, the following adīth tells us the same thing that the Arabs will be very few who will fight the Dajjal.
ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤμϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϮϟΎϘϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϜϳ ΪϬΟ ήϛΫ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ϮϟΎϗ βϴϠϓ ϡΎότϟ Ύϣϭ ΎϤϟ ϪϠϫ ϲϘδϳ ΪϳΪη ϡϼϏ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ήϴΧ ϝΎϤϟ ϱ ΖϟΎϗ ϞϴϠϬΘϟϭ ΪϴϤΤΘϟϭ βϳΪϘΘϟϭ ϴΒδΘϟ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡΎόρ ΎϤϓ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϞϴϠϗ άϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ Ώήόϟ Ϧϳ΄ϓ ΔηΎϋ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟θΎϋ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ ϒϴϟΎ̰Η ̶ϟϭ فϧ ζϴ̡ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ΝϭήΧ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϥϮ̯ ϝΎϣ ϦϳήΘ٬Α فγ ΐγ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ فϨ̡ ϮΟ ϡϼϏ έϮΘϗΎρ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύγ α ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ˬؐϴ٬ϧ ϩϭ ϮΗ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ٫έ ˬ̰فγ ϼ̡ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ϯ̯ ̮ϟΎϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί Ϟ٫ ϥΩ α ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬϞϴϠ٬Η ϭ ΪϴϤΤΗ έϭ ήϴΒ̰Η ϭ ϴΒδΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ Ώήϋ 4444 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -؏ ̳فϮ٫ ـϮϬΗ Ζ٬Α Ώήϋ Ϟ٫ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
375. aī Muslim, Book of adīth, 2896, page 1904,Volume 3. 736
Chapter 10 of Book V
Narrated from Sayyidna Ayesha Siddiqah \. “Once the (future) difficulties at the time of the Dajjal’s appearance, were mentioned. People asked: “What will be the best type of wealth at that time?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied: “That strong slave who can give water to his master \, and as far as food is concerned, there will be no food”. People asked: “What would be the food of Muslims?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “(The food will be) Tasbeeh (Subhan Allah) and Takbir (Allahu Akbar) and Tamheed (Alhamdulillah)”. I asked: “Where would be the Arabs at that time?” Our Dear Prophet Muammad U replied: “At that time, the Arabs would be very few (Qaleel)”.376 Also another adīth tells us that the non-Arab fighters will fight the great wars at the end of time:
Ϧϋ ΔϜΗΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΘΛ .ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ .έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ Ύγήϓ Ώήόϟ ϡήϛ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ Ζόϗϭ Ϋ·)) ءΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟϭ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥ ΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬ Ի ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ
376. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 9, adīth 4444. 737
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ؐ ̳فϴΎϬՌ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΗ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϴ֑ϟ ؏Ϯ٫ فϟ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϥ έ ϭ έϮδ٬ηή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ ΏήϋϮΟ ΪϠΟء لΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ؟όϳέΫ ̰فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̳ف ̂˺ڇΚϳΪΣ ϡϮγ Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When the great wars will occur, then Allah , will rise an Army from the non-Arabs who will be great riders, and will have better weapons than the Arabs. Allah , will support His , Deen (Islam) by them”. 377 Important Note: Their weapon will be the weapon of Imaan (Faith), as another adīth of aī Muslims will tell, that they will conquer Constantinople without physical weapons. Imam Mahdi X does not live in an Arab area.
˵ Λ͋˸ ΪΣ˵ ϭ :ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ˰ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϴϐϤϟ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎϫ Ϧϋ Ζ ˷ ϲοέ ϲ˷ Ϡϋ ϝΎϗ:ϝΎϗ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ ˬβϴϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϩΎϤγ ΎϤϛ Ϊ˲ ϴγ άϫ ϲϨΑ ϥ· :ϝΎϘϓ ϦδΤϟ ϪϨΑ ϰϟ· ήψϧϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˷ ϰϠλ ϢϜ͉ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ϢγΎΑ ϰϤ͉ δ˴ ˵ϳ ϞΟέ ϪΒϠ˵λ Ϧϣ Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϴγϭ ϢϠγϭ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ˳ ˸ ϲϓ ˵Ϫ˵ϬΒθ˸ ˵ϳϻϭ ˬϖ ϦϨγ ..”˱ϻΪϋ νέϷ ϸϤϳ :˱Δμϗ ήϛΫ ϢΛ ˬϖ ˶ ϠΨϟ ˶ ˵ϠΨ˵ ϟ ϲϓ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ̶Α ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϩήϴϐϣ ϦΑ ϥϭέΎ٫ فγ ϬΠϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϡΎϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ ؟τγϭ ̯فϕΎΤγ Ϧϋ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΐϴόη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ΕήπΣ فγ ـΩΰΒΣΎλ فϨ̡ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ Ի 377. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 971, page 778. Volume 3. 738
Chapter 10 of Book V
̶Βϧ ف ̯؟δϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ έΩήγ ΎՍϴΑ ؟ϳ ήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϦδΣ α ΐϳήϗ Ϧϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ ΎϬ̯έ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ κΨη ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ̶ ̯فΒϧ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ ϕϼΧ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فϡΎϧ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ή̯ ή̯Ϋ ؟μϗ ϞϳϮρ ήϬ̡ .Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؟ΑΎθϣ ؐϴϣ ΖϘϠΧ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ΑΎθϣ ϦϨγ .Ύ̳ ـΩ ήϬΑ فγ ϑΎμϧϭ ϝΪϋ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̯ف 897 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ Hazrat Ali \ looked at son, Hassan \, and said that: “This son of mine will be a leader just like he was named by our Dear Prophet Muammad U, and soon a person will be born from his progeny whose name will be like the name of your Prophet. He will have the Akhlkaq (Character) like your Prophet U, but his Khalaq (appearance) will not be like him”. Then he (Imam Ali \) told us a long story, and then said that: “He will fill the earth with Justice”.378 The family of Prophet Muammad U is all over the world, adopting different cultures. So Imam Mahdi X will be from the family of the Prophet U, but living among the Banu Israel and therefore not wearing the clothes of the Arabs. Imam Mahdi’s X dress is not from the Arabs. We already have seen this adīth before:
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) 378. Sunan Abu Daud, Vol. 3, adīth 897. 739
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
: ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γήϴ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˴ ϐ˶ λ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˴ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝΎ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˸˴ ό˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ί˴ Ϯ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˴ ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ Narrated Hazrat Umama \ reported Rasulullah U said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman King Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years”. Rasulullah U was 740
Chapter 10 of Book V
asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said” “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a star, and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters)”.379 In this adīth we see that Imam Mahdi \ is wearing the dress of Banu Israel, and not the dress of the Arabs. In fact woolen clothes cannot be worn in the hot climate of Arabia. The Ghuraba: The revival of Islam will be at the hands of the very poor foreign refugees coming to the Arabian Peninsula. We can see that in the adīth it is told that the people who will be expelled from their homes or homeland will join the Army of Prophet Eisa X in the End of Times.
˴ΔϜ͉ Ϥ˴ ˶Α , ͊ϱή˶ ˸μϤ˶ ϟ˸ ή˸˳ Ϭ˶ϓ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) ˬ ˵ϥΎ˴ϴϔ˸ γ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˳ ϴη˶ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧδ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϖ ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ Ρ͉ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ Ξ˸ ˳ ϳή˵˴ Ο Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ˬ ˯˳ ΎΟ˴ έ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ ήΠ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϊϴ ˶ ϛ˶ ϭ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ , ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴ΔϜ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϣ˵ ϲ˶Α˴ ˶ௌ ˶ έ˴ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˶ௌ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ͉ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ˯˳ ϲ˸ η˴ ͊ΐΣ˴ ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ϗ , ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ˴ ͉ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ , Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶ϨϳΪ˶ ˶Α ˴ϥϭ˵έ͉ή˴ϔϟ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˯˵ Ύ˴Αή˴ ϐ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˶ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ
379. Tabarani, Majam-al-Kabeer, Book 187, adīth number 7367. 741
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
214 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ « ϲϘϬϴΒϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ Ϊϫΰϟ « ΐΘϜϟ . “ ϡ˵ ϼ͉δϟ Ϯ٬ϟϮ٬ϟϮ٬ϴϠό٬ϠϟΎϴϠμ٬ϠϟϻϮγή٬̯فϬΘϳϭέفγήϤόϨΒ٬ϠϟΪΒόΗήπΣ:؟ϤΟήΗ ̴فϧϮϫΎΑήϐ̳ϮϠΑϮΒΤϣفδΒδ̰ϳΩΰϧ̰ف٬ϠϟΎϳΎϣήϓفϨϤϠγ فلϟϭفϧΎΠ̳ΎϬΑέϭΪϬΗΎγ̰فϨϳΩفϨ̡ΎϳΎϣήϓˮؐϴ٬ϧϮ̯ΎΑήϏΎϴ̳ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ل Ύ̳ـΎϬՌίϭέ̰فΘϣΎϴϘϬΗΎγ̰فϣϼγΎ٬ϴϠόϴԻ δϴόΗήπΣϮ̰ϧΎϴԻ ϟΎόΘ٬Ϡϟ ͊ 214 :ΚϳΪΤϟΎϤϗέ ϲ͋ ˶Ϙ˴Ϭϴ˸ ˴ΒϠ˸ ˶ϟή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˴ ϟ˵˸ Ϊϫ˸ ΰϟ. Narrated from Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar \, he said that: “Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The most dear to Allah , are the “Ghuraba”. When asked who are the “Ghuraba”? Our Dear Prophet U said that the “Ghuraba” are those who have escaped with their Deen (Islam) (i.e.: refugees). Allah will join them with Sayyidna Eisa (Jesus) Bin Mariam X on the Judgement Day”. 380 The refugees will be leader of Islam in the End of Times.
ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϲϧήΒΧ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ϱήϣΎόϟ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ̶ϟϮϣ αήϓ ϮΑ Ϯϫ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ϥ ϪΛΪΣ ΓΩϮγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϥ ΙέΎΤϟ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϪΛΪΣ ιΎόϟ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ϢΘϧ ϡϮϗ ϱ ϡϭήϟϭ αέΎϓ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ΖΤΘϓ Ϋ· ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ௌ Ύϧήϣ ΎϤ̯ ϝϮϘϧ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϝΎϗ ϭ ϥϮπϏΎΒΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭήΑΪΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϭΪγΎΤΘΗ ϢΛ ϥϮδϓΎϨΘΗ ̮ϟΫ ήϴϏ ϭ ϢϠγϭ ΏΎϗέ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϬπόΑ ϥϮϠόΠΘϓ ϦϳήΟΎϬϤϟ Ϧϴ̯Ύδϣ ϲϓ ϥϮϘϠτϨΗ ϢΛ ̮ϟΫ ϮΤϧ 380. Bayhaqi, Az-Zuhad Alkaber, adīth 214. 742
Chapter 10 of Book V
ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ξόΑ ˬϩΩϮγ ϦΑ ή̰Α ˬΙέΎΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̵ήϣΎϋ ΩϮγ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ̶οέ ιΎϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ̶ϟϮϣ αήϓϮΑ ˬΡΎΑέ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի α Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύϴϟή̯ Θϓ Ϯ̯ ϡϭέ έϭ αέΎϓ ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ௌ ̶οέ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˮ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ β̯ ϢΗ Ζϗϭ Ϣ̰Σ فϧ ௌ Ρήρ βΟ ؐϤϴ٫ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ Ϣ٫ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի ϩϭϼϋ ̯فα Ύϴ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ β̡ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ̮ηέ ή̡ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ϢΗ ˮؐϴ٬ϧ Ϭ̪̯ έϭ ξϐΑ فγ ـήγϭΩ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ β̡ ήϬ̡ ̳فϭή̯ ΪδΣ فγ ـήγϭΩ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϭ̪̯ Ρήρ ̶γ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ύϳ ̳فϮϬ̯έ έΩήγ Ύ̯ ؏ϭήγϭΩ Ϯ̯ ξόΑ έϭ ΅ ̳فΎΟ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭήΟΎ٬ϣ Ϧϴ̰δϣ ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ , 2927 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .΅ ̳فΎϨΑ ‘Abdullah b. ‘Amr b. al-As \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “How would you be, Oh people when Persia and Rome would be conquered for you?” ‘Abd -al-Rahman b. Auf \ said: ‘We would say as Allah , has commanded us, and we would express our gratitude to Allah’. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger U said: “Nothing else besides it? You would (in fact) vie with one another, then you would feel jealous, then your relations would be estranged, and then you will bear enmity against one another, or something to the same effect. Then you would go to the poor emigrants and would make
743
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
some the masters of the others”.381 Ghuraba (aliens / immigrants / stranger) of the End of Times means the refugees or the Muslims who leave their homes to save their faith.
ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϧϣ Ύϧ ϪΘόϤγϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ιϮΣϷ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϕΎΤγ· ϲΑ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ Ϧϋ ΙΎϴϏ ϦΑ κϔΣ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ϝΎϗ ΎΑήϐϟ Ϧϣϭ Ϟϴϗ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮτϓ ΪΑ ΎϤϛ ΎΒϳήϏ ΩϮόϴγϭ ΎΒϳήϏ ΪΑ ϡϼγϹ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϝΎΒϘϟ Ϧϣ ωΰϨϟ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΏΎϨΟ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ̶ΒϨΟ ̶ϬΑ ˯ΪΘΑ ̶̯ ϡϼγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ίΎϏ Ύ̯ α فδϴΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ՊϮϟ ή̡ ϝΎΣ ̶γ ؟ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ έϭ ˬ̶Ϯ٫ فγ ˯ΎΑήϏ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ ˬفΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ Ϯγ ˬΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ̱لϮϟ فϟϭ فϧΎΟ فϻ ή̯ ̨ϨϴϬ̯ فγ ϞΎΒϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ 1856 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated by Abdullah bin Masood \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Islam started as alien (stranger), and soon it will go back to the same state, the way it started. So, good news is for the Ghuraba (alien / immigrants/ strangers / refugees). Someone asked which people are the Ghuraba? Our Dear Prophet U replied that: “Those who have
381. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2927. 744
Chapter 10 of Book V
been expelled from their tribes”.382 Imam al-Harawi (may Allah have mercy on him) states the same explanation:
ϰϟΎόΘϬϠϟΎԩϟΈϤϬϧΎρϭϭήΠϬϨϳάϟΎϨϳήΟΎϬϤϟΎϜϟάΑΩέ Translation: “It refers to those migrants who leave their hometowns for the sake of Allah Ta’ala”.383 The following adīth tells us the characteristics of the Ghuraba: 1. They will be extremely poor. 2. They will be refugees or immigrants. 3. They will not be from the Arabs, as our Dear Prophet U tells this to the first Khalifa, Abu Bakar in this next adīth.
Ϧϋ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ΏΪϨΟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ Ϧϋ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ΖϨϛ ϝΎϗ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϴϔγ έϮϨϛ ϢϫέϮϧ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳ ϡϮϗ ௌ ϲΗ΄ϳ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ ΖόϠρϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϢϬϨϜϟϭ ήϴΜϛ ήϴΧ ϢϜϟϭ ϻ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϣϫ ϦΤϧ ήϜΑ ϮΑ ϝΎϘϓ βϤθϟ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ϝΎϗϭ νέϷ έΎτϗ Ϧϣ ϥϭήθΤϳ Ϧϳάϟ ϥϭήΟΎϬϤϟϭ ήϘϔϟ ϥϮΤϟΎλ αΎϧ ϝΎϗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎΑήϐϟ Ϧϣ ϞϴϘϓ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ΎΑήϐϠϟ ϰΑϮρ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ϢϬόϴτϳ ϦϤϣ ήΜϛ ϢϬϴμόϳ Ϧϣ ήϴΜϛ Ϯγ αΎϧ ϲϓ
382. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 1846. 383. Fat’h al-Mulhim bi Sharh aī al-Imam Muslim, 1:115; aī Muslim bi Sharh an-Nawawi, 1:455. 745
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶Βϧ ؐϴϣ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ωϮϠρ ΝέϮγ Ζϗϭ α ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̵ήϴϣ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ Ϯ٫ ̶Ϩηϭέ ̶̯ ΝέϮγ έϮϧ Ύ̯ ϥ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ Ρήρ α ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ̯فΖϣ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؟ϳ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ف٫ ήϴΜ̯ ήϴΧ فϴϟ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ ή̯ ϊϤΟ فγ فϧϮ̯ فϧϮ̯ ̯فϦϴϣί ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϦϳήΟΎ٬ϣ ˯ήϘϓ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ έϭ لΎ̳ فΎΟ Ύϴϟ ˯ΎΑήϏ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ فΌϟ ˯ ̯فΎΑήϏ ف٫ ̵ήΒΨηϮΧ ـήΑ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮ ؐϴ٫ Ωήϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϥϮ̯ فγ فϨϧΎϣ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ ϦΟ ˬ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ فγ ـϮϬΗ ؐϴϣ ήϴϔϏ ϢΟ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لϮ٫ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϨϧΎϣ ؟ϧ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ΩΪόΗ ̶̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ 2560 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah ibn Umar \: One day I was sitting with Allah’s Prophet U. At that time sun was rising and our Dear Prophet U said that: “Allah will bring some people from a nation who will have “Noor” (sacred light) like the sun. Hazrat Abu Bakr \ asked, O Prophet of Allah U, will those be us? Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “No, (they will be not from among you), but you have “Kahir-e-Katheer (abundant goodness). (In fact) those people will be the very poor (like beggars) people and the immigrants (refugees) who will be gathered together from (different) corners of the word”. Then our Dear Prophet U said: “Glad tidings (or good 746
Chapter 10 of Book V
news) for the Ghuraba (the strangers or the poor). Someone again asked: “Who are the Ghuraba? Our Dear Prophet U replied: “A very few good (or pious) people among a large number of bad (or sinful) people, whom a very few will obey (or listen), and a majority will disobey (or not listen to them)”.384 Further discussion about the Ghuraba (i.e.: immigrants, strangers, aliens, poor) people will be given in later chapters of this book. Abundance of money will put many Arabs in a state of afflictions. The Arab downfall as stated in the adīth will be due to the abundance of money among the Arabs as told in the following adīth.
̭ ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ̶ϓ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶ΒϨϟ ΖϴΗ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ Ϧϋ ΖϴΑ Θϓ ϢΛ̶لΗϮϣ ؟ΘϋΎδϟ ̵Ϊϳ ϦϴΑ ˷ ΎΘγ ΩΪϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϡ˴˶ Ω˴ Ϧϣ ءΒϗ ̶ϓϮϫϭ ̶τόϳ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ءοΎϔΘγ ϢΛ لϢϨϐϟ αΎόϘ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϓ άΧΎϳ ϢΛ ϥΎΗϮϣ ϢΛ αΪϘϤϟ ˵؟ΘϠΧΩ ϻ Ώήόϟ Ϧϣ ΖϴΑ ̶ϘΒϳ ϻ ؟ϨΘϓ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ ΎτΧΎγ Ϟψϴόϓ έΎϨϳΩ ؟ΘΎϣ ϞΟήϟ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ ΖΤΗ Ϣ̰ϧϮΗΎϴϓ ϥϭέ Ϊϐ˴ϴ˴ϓ ήϔλϻ ̶ϨΑ ϦϴΑϭ Ϣ̰˵ ϨϴΑ ˵ϥϮ̰Η ءϧΪϫ Ϣ͋ ˵Λ (̵έΎΨΑ ϩϭέ) Ύϔϟ ήθϋ ΎϨΛ ءϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ءϳΎϏ Ϟ̯ ΖΤΗ ءϳΎϏ ϝϮγέ ؐϴϣ ̭ϮΒΗ ϩϭΰϏ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̮ϟΎϣ ϦΑ ϑϮϋ ءلϤΟήΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̟ έϭ Ϯϫ ήοΎΣ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟فلϬΗ Ύϣήϓ ϒϳήθΗ ؐϴϣ فϤϴΧ ֑ـ ̯فϤ̩ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ
384. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 3, adīth 2560. 747
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϧ̳ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̩ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ Θϓ ̶̯ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ήϬ̡ˬΕΎϓϭ ̵ήϴϣ فϠϬ̡ فγ ΐγ ϮϬ̯έ ϞϴϬ̡ νήϣ ΉΎΑϭ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α Ρήρ βΟ ̶̳ فϳΎΟ Ϯϫ ϡΎϋ ̵έΎϤϴΑ έ ΎϨϳΩ Ϯγ Ϯγ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ̶̳Ϯϫ ΕΎΘ٬Α ̶̯ ϝΎϣ ήϬ̡ـ لΎΟ ؐϳή̯ ̶Ϩ̰η Ϊ٬ϋ فγ ϢΗ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯϫ ؟ϧ εϮΧ ϩϭ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳ΄Ο ـΩ ήϫ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ή̡ ϢΗ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϭտϨϬΟ ́˹ ̶γ έϭ ̳ف ̵έΎΨΑ ϩϭέ لΎ̳Ϯϫ ή̰θϟ Ύ̯ έΰϫ ϩέΎΑ ̪فϴϧ ـ ̯فտϨϬΟ Auf bin Malik \ says: “I came to Rasulullah U while he was in his skin tent during the Tabuk expedition. He said to me: “Count six things before the advent of Qiyamah: 1. My death. 2. The conquest of Jerusalem. 3. Mass deaths amongst you people, just as when sheep die in large numbers during an epidemic. 4. Abundance of wealth to such an extent that if a person were to be given a hundred Dinars (gold coins) he will still not be satisfied. 5. General afflictions (among the Arabs), that no Arab household will be spared from it. 6. Then a life of peace as a result of a peace agreement between you and the Banu Asfaar (Sons of the Blonde i.e.: Romans as they have yellow hair), which they will break and attack you with a force consisting of eighty flags and under each flag will be an army of twelve thousand 748
Chapter 10 of Book V
men”.385 This adīth clearly tells us that after the abundance of Money among the Arabs, they will have fitnah (afflictions) among themselves. The following adīth further confirms the above adīth. This adīth tells us that how the Arabs will get rich, and build tall buildings:
˵ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ Ύϣ͉ ˴ϭ˴ α ˵ Ϊ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˵ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ Ϲ ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Κϳ ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϧ˴˶ ϋ Ϫ˶ ˶Α Κϳ ˶ ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ : α ͉ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϲ˶Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ή˲ Ϭ˸ η˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˶ ϴϤ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ή˶ π ϲ˴ ο ˶ έ˴ α ˶ ͉Ϩϟ Ϯ˵Α˴ ˳ Ύ͉Βϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ Ϟ˵ ϳή˶ Β˸ Ο˶ ˯˴ ΎΠ˴ ˴ϓ Ύ˱δ˶Ϡ ˸Πϣ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ௌ ˴ ˴ϠΟ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ΎϤ˴ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ β ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝϮ˵ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ͉ϔϛ˴ Ύ˱όο ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϠΠ˴ ˴ϓ ϡ˵ ϼ͉˴ δϟ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˶ ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ γέ˴ ˸ϱΪ˴ ˴ϳ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α β ͉ ϝϮ˵ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ Ύϣ˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ϲ͋ ˶Β͉Ϩϟ ϲ˴˶ Θ˴Βϛ˸ έ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯγ˵ έ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ϡ˵ ϼ˸˴ γϹ Ϳ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ͉ ˶ ˴Ϛ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ˶Ϡδ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴ ϡ˵ ϼ˸˴ γϹ ˶ ˸ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶˸ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϊ˴ ˴Ϭθ˸ ˴Ηϭ˴ : ϝΎ ˴ ϳή˶ η˴ ϻ˴ ˵ϩΪ˴ ˸Σϭ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ . ˵Ϫ˵ϟϮ˵γέ˴ ϭ˴ ˵ϩΪ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ ˱ΪϤ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ϥ͉ ˴ϭ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϛ ˵ Ϡ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ Ϋ˴ ˶· ϝϮ˵ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ Ζ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ˴ΖϤ˸ ˴Ϡγ˸ ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ΖϠ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ Ϣ˲ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴ϓ Ϛ ͉ ˶Α ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ ͉ ή˶ Χ˶ ϵ˸ ϡ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ ˶ ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˵ϥΎϤ˴ ϳϹ ˶ ˸ Ύϣ˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΤ˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ε ˶ ˸ϮϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˴ ό˸ ˴Α Γ˶ Ύ˴ϴΤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Αϭ˴ Ε ˶ ˸ϮϤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˴Ϧϴ͋ϴ˶Β͉Ϩϟϭ˴ ΐ ˶ ˵ΘϜ˵ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Δ˶ Ϝ˴ ˶ϼ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ . ϩ˶ ͋ήη˴ ϭ˴ ϩ˶ ή˸˶ ϴΧ˴ Ϫ˶ ͋Ϡϛ˵ έ˴ ˶ Ύδ˴ Τ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ έΎ ˶ ΰϴϤ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ Ώ ˶ Ϊ˴ϘϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˴Ϧϣ˶ Ά˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ϥ˴ ˶ ͉Ϩϟϭ˴ Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˵ Ϩ˸ ϣ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ Ϛ ˵ Ϡ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ΖϠ˸ ό˴ ˴ϓ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝΎ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ Ζ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . ˴ΖϨ˸ ϣ˴ Ϊ˸ ˴Ϙ˴ϓ Ϛ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ Ζ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . ϥΎ ϥ˸ ˴ ˵ϥΎδ˴ ˸ΣϹ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ˸ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ δ˴ ˸ΣϹ ˶ ˸ Ϧ˴˶ ϋ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΣ˴ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ˬ ˶ௌ ˴ ή˴ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˵ϩή˴ ˴Η Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ϥ˸ ˶· Ϛ ˴ ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ ˵ϩή˴ ˴Η Ϛ ˴ ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ˶Ϳ͉ ˶ Ϟ˴ Ϥ˴ ό˸ ˴Η ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . ϙ ͉ ˴ϥΎΤ˸˴ Βγ˵ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˵Δϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ ϰ˴Θϣ˴ ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΤ˴ ˴ϓ ϲ˶ϓ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ 385. aī Bukhari. 749
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
͉ ϥ͉ ˶· ) : ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϧ˵͉ ϬϤ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ΐ ˴ ϴϐ˴ ϟ˸ ϝ˵ ΰ͋ ˴Ϩ˵ϳϭ˴ Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ Ϣ˵ Ϡ˸ ϋ˶ ˵ϩΪ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴ௌ Κ˸ ˶ ϴ˸ ϐ˴ ϟ˸ ˴Ϧϣ˶ β ˳ Ϥ˸ Χ˴ ϱ ͋ ˴΄˶Α ˲βϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱέ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Η Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˱ΪϏ˴ ˵ΐδ˶ Ϝ˸ ˴Η Ϋ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˲βϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϱέ˶ Ϊ˸ ˴Η Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ϡΎ˶ Σ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ Ύϣ˴ Ϣ˵ ˴Ϡό˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ͉ ϥ͉ ˶· ΕϮ ˵ Ϥ˵ ˴Η ν ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ˴ϥϭΩ˵ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϟ Ϣ˴ ˶ϟΎό˴ Ϥ˴ ˶Α Ϛ ˴ ˵ΘΛ˸ Ϊ͉ Σ˴ ˴ΖΌ˸ η˶ ϥ˸ ˶· Ϧ˸ Ϝ˶ ˴ϟϭ˴ ( ή˲ ϴ˶ΒΧ˴ Ϣ˲ ϴ˶Ϡϋ˴ ˴ௌ ˳ ˸έ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˸ϞΟ˴ ˴ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ . ϲ˶ϨΛ͋˸ ΪΤ˴ ˴ϓ ˶ௌ ˸ Ϊ˴ϟϭ˴ ˴Δϣ˴ ˴Ϸ˸ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· Ϯ˵ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴τ˴Η ˯˶ Ύθ͉ ϟ ΏΎ ˴ Τ˴ ˸λ˴ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴έ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ Ύ˴Ϭ͉Αέ˴ ˸ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Θ͉Αέ˴ Ε˴ Ϣ˶ ˶ϟΎό˴ ϣ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴Ϛ˶ϟά˴ ˴ϓ αΎ ˴ ˯˵ έ˵ Ϯ˵ϧΎϛ˴ ˴Δ˴ϟΎό˴ ϟ˸ ω˴ Ύ˴ϴΠ˶ ϟ˸ ˴ΓΎ˴ϔΤ˵ ϟ˸ ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴έ˴ ϭ˴ ϥΎ ˶ ˴ϴϨ˸ ˵ΒϟΎ˸ ˶Α ˶ ͉Ϩϟ αϭ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ . Ύ˴Ϭρ ˵ Ύ˴ϴΠ˶ ϟ˸ ˵ΓΎ˴ϔΤ˵ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˯˶ Ύθ͉ ϟ ˵ΏΎΤ˴ ˸λ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ω ˶ ή˴ η˸ ˴ϭ˴ Δ˶ ϋ˴ Ύ͉δϟ έΗϭΗϣ ΙϳΩΣ 643 έΑϣϧ ΙϳΩΣ:ϡΗϔ٫ ΩϠΟ:ΩϣΣ Ωϧγϣ . ˵Ώή˴ ό˴ ϟ˸ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ˵Δ˴ϟΎό˴ ϟ˸ ΙϳΩΣ ؟ΑΗέϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭέϣ فγ ؟ϧϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎ͉ ˶ ͉ Ω˵ Α˸ ϋ˴ ΕέοΣ ˳ Αϋ˴ ˵ϥ˸Α ௌ ϒϳήθΗ ؐϴϣ βϠΠϣ ̶δ̯ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϢ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ؟ΑΎΤλ فϨ̡ ࣄ̶Αϧ ϝΪΑ ΕέϮλϭ Ϟ̰η ̶Ϩ̡ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϞϴήΒΟ ΕήπΣ فˬ ̯؟ϬΗ Ύϣήϓ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬف٫ ̶ϣΩ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟ϬΠϤγ ؟ϳࣄ̶Βϧ ˬفΌ̳ ή̯ ̶ࣄ ̯فΑϧ ϬΗΎ٫ فϨ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ήϬ̡ ˬΎϳΩ ΏϮΟ فϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˬΎϴ̯ ϡϼγ Ύϴ̯ فγ ϡϼγ ( ࣄ ) !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ έϭ فΌϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̡ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ϻ ˬϭΩ Ύ̰ϬΟ فϨϣΎγ ̯فௌ Ϯ̯ ̟ فϨ̡ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮف٫ Ωήϣ ̯فα έϭ ـΪϨΑ ̯فௌ ࣄ ΪϤΤϣ ؟ ̯؟ϳ έϭ ϭΩ ̶٫Ϯ̳ ̶̯ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ؏ϳϣ ΐΟ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬϭΩ ΓϮ̯ί έϭ ϭή̯ ϢΎϗ ίΎϤϧ ˬ ؐϴ٫ ϝϮγέ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ήϬ̡ ! ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ࣄ̶Αϧ ˮΎ̳ ؏΅ϼ٬̯ ϥΎϣϠγϣ ϭΗ Ύ̳ ؏ϭϟέ̯ ϡΎ̯ ϡϮϳ ˬή̡ ௌ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮف٫ Ωήϣ Ύϴ̯ فγ ϥΎϤϳ ̯؟ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ϭ ΖϨΟ ˬΕϮϤϟ ΪόΑ ΕΎϴΣ έϭ ΕϮϣ ˬ ؏ϮϴΒϧ ˬ ؏ϮΑΎΘ̯ ˬ̰؟ϼϣ ˬΕήΧ فϧϮ٫ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ௌ ήϳΪϘΗ ̵ήΑ ̶Ϭ̩ ή٫ έϭ ϥΰϴϣ ϭ ΏΎδΣ ˬϢϨ٬Ο ϥϣϭϣ ϭΗ Ύ̳ ؏ϭϟέ̯ ϡΎ̯ ؟ϳϧϳϣ ΏΟ ̯؟ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ فϧ ؏ϭ٬ϧ ˬϭϬ̯έ ϥϳϘϳ Ύ̯ 750
Chapter 10 of Book V
!ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ήϬ̡ ! ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ࣄ̶Αϧ ˮΎ̳ ؏΅ΎΟ ϥΑ α ΕΩΎΒϋ ̶̯ ௌ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮف٫ Ωήϣ Ύϴ̯ فγ ϥΎδΣ ( ࣄ ) فΘ̰γ ή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϮμΗ ؟ϳ ή̳ ˬϮ٫ ف٫έ Ϭ̰ϳΩ فγ ϢΗ ΎϳϮ̳ ̯؟Ύϧή̯ Ρήρ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ فϧ ؏ϭ٬ϧ ˬف٫ Ύ٫έ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؏ϳ٬ϣΗ ϩϭ ̯؟ϭϟ έ̯ έϭλΗ ̶٬ϳ ήϬ̡ ϮΗ ࣄ̶Αϧ ˮΎϳϟ έ̯ ϝλΎΣ ؟ΟέΩ Ύ̯ ϥΎγΣ فϧ ؏ϳϣ ϭΗ ϭϟ έ̯ Ύγϳ ؏ϳϣ έ̳ Ϧγ ϮΗ ΕΎΑϮΟ ̶ࣄ ̯فΒϧ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ̵ϭέ ˬ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ࣄ̶Βϧ فγ βΟ ΎϬΗ Ύ٫έ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήψϧ κΨη ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ فϬΗ ف٫έ ϝΎγ έϬ̡ ̶لϬΗ ̶٫έ ـΩ ̶Ύϧγ ΕΎΑ ̶̯ α ̶٫ ؟ϧ έϭ فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ࣄ̶Βϧ ˮ̶̳ ف ΐ̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ ( ࣄ ) !ௌ ϝϭγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ فϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ̯فௌ ؐϴ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶δϳ ؐϳΰϴ̩ ̨ϧΎ̡ ̶̯ ΐϴϏ !ௌ ϥΎΤΒγ ̶ ̯ف٫ ௌ ϢϠϋ Ύ̯ ΖϣΎϴϗ ̮θϴΑ (̶Ύϣήϓ ΕϭϼΗ Ζϳ ؟ϳ ήϬ̡) ˬΎΘϧΎΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ύϳ̯ ؏ϳϣ έΩΎϣ ϡΣέ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗϧΎΟ ̶٫ϭ ˬف٫ ΎΗΎγήΑ εέΎΑ ̶٫ϭ ˬف٫ αΎ̡ ؏ϳ٬ϧ αϔϧ ̶ϭ̯ έϭ ˮΎ̳ فΎϣ̯ Ύϳ̯ ϝ̯ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗϧΎΟ ؏ϳ٬ϧ αϔϧ ̶ϭ̯ ˮف٫ ϻϭ فϧϧΎΟ Α ௌ ̮ηϳΑ ˬΎ̳ ـέϣ ؏ϳϣ ϥϳϣί έγ α̯ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎΗϧΎΟ ؐϴ٫Ύ̩ ̟ ή̳ ( ࣄ ) !ௌ ϝϭγέ ΎϳΎϳ̯ νέϋ فϧ ϝΎγ έϬ̡ فل٫ έΑΧΎΑ Ύϣϧϭέ فϠ٬̡ فγ ΕϣΎϳϗ ϭΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΘ̰γ ΎΘΑ ؐϴΘϣϼϋ ϭΩ Ϯ̯ ̟ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ :ΎϳΎϣέϓ فϧ ̟ فلϳΎΗΑ (Εϗϭ Ύ̯) ΕϣΎϳϗ فϬΟϣ :ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ فϧ α ̶̳ ؏ϭ٫ :Ύ٬̯ فϧ α ΏΗ لΎΗϧΎΟ ؏ϳ٬ϧ ϩΩΎϳί فγ ϝΎγ ϩϭ ف٫ Ύϳ̳ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ فγ αΟ ϡϠγϭ ؟ϳϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Αϧ ف لϳΎϣέϓ ϩΎ̳ فγ ΕΎϣϼϋ ̶̯ α فϬΟϣ ˬف٫ ̶٫έ ـΩ ϡϧΟ ϭ̯ ϥ̰ϟΎϣ ̶ϧ̡ ̵վϧϭϟ ̯؟ϭϬ̰ϳΩ ϡΗ ΏΟ ΎϳΎϣέϓ فϧ فγ ـέγϭΩ ̮ϳ έ̡ ؏ϭΗέΎϣϋ ̵Α ̵Α فϟϭ فϧέ̩ ؏Ύϳέ̰Α έϭ ̩̰فϥΑ έΩέγ ̱ϭϟ ΝΎΗΣϣ έϭ ̯فϭϬΑ ̴فϧϧ ˬ؏ϳ٫ ̴فϟ فϧέ̯ έΧϓ فϧ ؏ϭ٬ϧ ˬف٫ فγ ؏ϳϣ ؏ϭϳϧΎηϧ έϭ ΕΎϣϼϋ ̶̯ ΕϣΎϳϗ ؟ϳ ϭΗ ؏ϳ٫ فϧέ̩(؏Ύϳέ̰Α) ϳϬΑ ؟ϳ ϡϠγϭ ؟ϳϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ !ௌ ϝϭγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩ϭ̡ 751
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎϳΎϣέϓ ˮ؏ϳ٫ ϥϭ̯ ̱ϭϟ ΝΎΗΣϣ έϭ ̯فϭϬΑ ˬ؏΅Ύ̡ ̴فϧϧ ˬفϟϭ فϧέ̩ ΙϳΩΣ έΗϭΗϣ ΙϳΩΣ 643 έΑϣϧ ΙϳΩΣ:ϡΗϔ٫ ΩϠΟ:ΩϣΣ Ωϧγϣ لΏέϋ ϝ٫ Note: It should be noted that now you will find a change in the translation of the same adīth. The word “Arabs” is changed to village people or sometimes it is not even mentioned. Astagfirullah. I am translating in English only part of the above full adīth in Arabic. Narrated by Abdullah bin Abbas \: Once our Dear Prophet Muammad U was sitting in a meeting. At that time, Angel Jibril X came (in human form) … (part of a long adīth) … Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The female slave should give birth to her mistress, and you see shepherds of sheep (and goats) competing in making tall buildings, and you see bare footed, hungry and poor people becoming rulers, then this is among the signs of the (coming of) the Qiyamah (Judgement Day)”. People asked: “O Rasul Allah U who are these shepherds of sheep (and goats), the bare footed, hungry and needy (poor) people?” Rasul Allah U replied: “The Arab people”.386
386. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 1035. 752
Chapter 10 of Book V
Figure: The Tallest buildings of the world made by Arabs as told in adīth The first attack on Imam Mahdi X will by Arab rulers.
ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ Ϊγ ΎϨΛ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϊϴΑήϟ ΎϨΛ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ αΎΒόϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛ Ϫϟ φϔϠϟϭ φϓΎΤϟ ΏϮϘόϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣϭ ΐΫ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΎϨΛ ϦΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϱίήϟ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ· ΎϨΛ ϱήϘϤϟ ΪϣΎΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΪϣΎΣ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϥΎόϤγ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΙΪΤϳ ΐΫ ϲΑ Ϧϛήϟ ϦϴΑ ϞΟήϟ ϊϳΎΒϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ΓΩΎΘϗ ΎΑ ΙΪΤϳ ϪϨϋ ΔϜϠϫ Ϧϋ ϝ΄δΗ ϼϓ ϩϮϠΤΘγ ΫΈϓ ϪϠϫ ϻ· ΖϴΒϟ άϫ ϞΤΘδϳ Ϧϟϭ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϳάϟ Ϣϫϭ ΪΑ ϩΪόΑ ήϤόϳ ϻ ΎΑήΧ ϪΑήΨΘϓ ΔθΒΤϟ ˯ϲΠΗ ϢΛ Ώήόϟ ---- ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ϩΰϨϛ ϥϮΟήΨΘδϳ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟Βϴη ϦΑ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ 136ΚϳΪΣ(
753
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؟ϟϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ϩΩΎΘϗϮΑ ΕήπΣ ̯فϢϴϫ ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ήΠΣ فγ κΨη ̮ϳ : ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ̯فα Ϯ̯ ΖϣήΣ ϭ Εΰϋ ̶̯ ؟Βό̯ έϭ ̶̳ ـΎΟ ̶̯ ΖόϴΑ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̶̳ ـΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ΖϣήΣ ̶̰γ ΐΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϝΎϣΎ̡ ̶٫ Ϟϫ ̶٫ΎΒΗ έΪϗ α ή̡ ϥ ̶Ϩόϳ) ϮϬ̩Ϯ̡ Ζϣ ϝΎΣ Ύ̯ ̶ϫΎΒΗ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ήϬ̡ ϮΗ ̰؟ϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ̵Ύϫ֑̩ ̶θΒΣ ήϬ̡ (فϫ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϥΎϴΑ ϮΟ ̶̳ ـ ؟ϧΰΧ (ϥϮϓΪϣ) ؟ ̯فΒό̯ ̶٬ϳ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϥήϳϭ Ϟ̰ϠΑ Ϯ̯ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ϦΑ ϒϨμϣ ˬ 8395 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) Ϣ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ ؐ ̳ف لϴϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ 136ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟Βϴη Narrated by Hazrat Abu Huraira \ from Hazrat Abu Qatada \: Our Dear Prophet U said: “People will be given allegiance (baya’) to a person (i.e.: Imam Mahdi \) between the Ruken (Hajr-e-Aswad) and the Mukam (Mukam-e-Ibrahim), and no one else but the same people who are related to that place (citizens of Makkah) will destroy the respect of the Kaabah (as they will attack Imam Mahdi X in the Kaabah where fighting is forbidden). And when they will declare it Halal, then do not ask about the killing of the Arabs (there will be a mass killing of the Arabs). Then Ethiopians (Africans) will come and they will desolate it in such a way that it would never be a habitat, and these will be the people who will take out it is treasure”.387
387. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8385, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also in Masnaf Ibn Sheeba, Kitab-al-Fitan. 754
Chapter 10 of Book V
The Rulers of Arabia will suffer massive killing by the hands of Imam Mahdi’s X followers from the east.
ϦϴδΤϟ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Δϣϭέ ϦΑ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ έΎϔμϟ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ΎϧήΒΧ Ϧϋ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ κϔΣ ϦΑ ΪϨϋ ϞΘΘϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτΗ ϢΛ ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ˴ϻ ϢΛ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ Ϋ· ϝΎϘϓ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ ϡϮϗ ϪϠΗΎϘϳ Ϣϟ ϻΎΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ϱΪϬϤϟ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ Κϳ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف ̭(لέ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϩϭέ) ؏ ̳فϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be the sons of a ruler but none of them will get the 755
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our Dear Prophet U said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi X”. This adīth is most Authentic (aī) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim.388 The second attack on Imam Mahdi X will be by the Arab army of Syria, and it will be devoured by the earth in the outskirts of the city of Madinah in the Arabian Peninsula.
ΔΒϴΘϘϟ φϔϠϟϭ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϖΤγ·ϭ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑϭ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥήΧϵ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΎϧήΒΧ ϖΤγ· ϝΎϗ ϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϭ ΔόϴΑέ ϲΑ ϦΑ ΙέΎΤϟ ϞΧΩ ϝΎϗ ΔϴτΒϘϟ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϱάϟ ζϴΠϟ Ϧϋ Ύϫϻ΄δϓ ϦϴϨϣΆϤϟ ϡ ΔϤϠγ ϡ ̶Ϡϋ ΎϤϬόϣ Ύϧϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϘϓ ήϴΑΰϟ ϦΑ ϡΎϳ ϲϓ ̮ϟΫ ϥΎ̯ϭ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ νέϷ Ϧϣ ΪϴΒΑ ϮϧΎ̯ ΫΈϓ ΚόΑ Ϫϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΖϴΒϟΎΑ ΫΎϋ ΫϮόϳ ΚόΒϳ ϪϨ̰ϟϭ ϢϬόϣ ϪΑ ϒδΨϳ ϝΎϗ ΎϫέΎ̯ ϥΎ̯ ϦϤΑ ϒϴ̰ϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ .ΔϨϳΪϤϟ ΪϴΑ ϲϫ ήϔόΟ ϮΑ ϝΎϗϭ ϪΘϴϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΔϣΎϴϘϟ ϡϮϳ ˬ ϕΎΤγ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ˬϢϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ϕΎΤγ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ؟ΒϴΘϗ ؟όϴΑέ ̶Α ϦΑ ΙέΎΣ ؐϴϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϊϴϓέ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟΪΒϋ ˬήϳήΟ ؐϴϣ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ϦϴϨϣϮϤϟ ϡ ϩήϤ٫ ̯فϥϮϔλ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ έϭ 388. Ibn Majah and also Hakim Mustadrak. 756
Chapter 10 of Book V
ϝϮγ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فή̰θϟ α فγ ϩΪϴγ فϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ έϭ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ فϧ ϩΪϴγ ϮΗ ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̳ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ ϥέϭΩ ̯فΖϓϼΧ ̶̯ ήϴΑί ϦΑ فδΟ Ύϴ̯ ΖϴΑ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̮ϳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ έϮϤ٫ ΐΟ ϩϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ή̰θϟ ϑήρ ̶̯ α ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϟ ϩΎϨ̡ ̶̯ ௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϮΗ Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ύ̯ α Ϯ٫ Ύ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ α ̶Θγ ΩήΑί Ϯ̯ βΟ ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ف٫ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ فϧ ήϔόΟϮΑ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ ή̡ Ζϴϧ ̶̯ α فγ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ .2740. ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ Ωήϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ فγ ˯ΪϴΑ Ύ٬̯ 2 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ Harith b Abi Rabi’a \ and ‘Abdullah b. Safwan \ both went to Umm Salama, the Mother of the Faithful \, and they asked her about the army which would be sunk in the earth, and this relates to the time when Ibn Zubair (was the governor of Mecca). She reported that: “Allah’s Messenger U had said that a seeker of refuge would seek refuge in the Sacred House, and an army would be sent to him (in order to kill him) and when it would enter a plain ground, it would be made to sink. I said: ‘Allah’s Messenger U, what about who was forced to join them?’ Thereupon he said: ‘He would be made to sink along with them but he would be raised on the Day of Resurrection on the basis of his intention’. Abu Ja’far \ said: ‘This plain ground means the plain ground of Medina’.389 389. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2740. 757
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϦΑ ϲϠϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰγϮϣ ϦΑ ϦδΣϭ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮγέ ΎϤϨϴΑ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ Ϧϋ ϦδΣ ϝΎϗ ΖϟΎϗ ΔϤϠγ ϡ ϥ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϊΟήΘδϳ Ϯϫϭ ΎδϟΎΟ ΰϔΘΣ Ϋ· ϲΘϴΑ ϲϓ ΎόΠτπϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϲΘϣ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϝΎϗ ϊΟήΘδΗ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ϛϧ΄η Ύϣ ϲϣϭ Ζϧ ϲΑ΄Α ΖϠϘϓ ϮϧΎϛ Ϋ· ϰΘΣ ϢϬϨϣ ௌ ϪόϨϤϳ ϞΟήϟ ΖϴΒϟ ϥϮϣΆϳ ϡΎθϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϥϮϴΠϳ ϒϴϛ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ϢϬΑ ϒδΧ ΔϔϴϠΤϟ ϱΫ Ϧϣ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ήΒΟ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣ ϥ· ϝΎϘϓ ϰΘη ϢϫέΩΎμϣϭ ΎόϴϤΟ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϳ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ ϥήϤϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎΛϼΛ ΎϨΛΪΣ βϧϮϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϠΜϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΔηΎϋ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϒγϮϳ Ϧϋ ϲϧϮΠϟ ϥήϤϋ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΩΎϤΣ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϪϠΜϤΑ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ΕήπΣ έϭ ˬ فϬՍϴΑ ϬՌ ή̯ ֑Α ֑٫ ̮ϧΎ̩ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فϮ٫ فՍϴϟ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ـήϴϣ ϥΎΑήϗ ή̡ ̟ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ـήϴϣ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ˬ ̴فϟ فϨϫ̡֑ ௌ Ύϧ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮؐϴ٫ ف٫έ ϫ̡֑ Ϳ Ύϧ ̟ ف ̯؟٫ ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ! ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ؏Ϯ٫ έϭ Ύ̳ ف فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡΎη ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ Ζϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ α ௌ ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ Ϊμϗ Ύ̯ ௌ ΖϴΑ فΌϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ έΎΘϓή̳ Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ؟ϔϴϠΤϟϭΫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ΐΟ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎϣήϓ ΖυΎϔΣ فγ ή̰θϟ α ̶̯ ̶ϣΩ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ̪Ϩ٬̡ ΐϳήϗ ˯ ̯فΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ فγ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΎϬՌ ϥΩ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ فγ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΕΎΑ Ύϴ̯ ؟ϳ ! ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ̯فௌ ـ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ϒϠΘΨϣ ΎϳΎϬՌ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ فϬՍ̯ ϮΗ ΎϳΎδϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ϥ ̶ ̯؟Ϯ٫ α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ΒΗήϣ ϦϴΗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˮΎ̳ فΎΟ فγ 758
Chapter 10 of Book V
ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηΰ̳لΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴϟή̯ ϞϣΎη ̶ΘγΩ ήΑί Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ξόΑ ؐϴϣ ή̰θϟ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ΚϳΪΣ ؟Θηΰ̳فل٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΪϨγ ̵ήγϭΩ α ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فل٫ ̵ϭήϣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ؟θΎϋ ΕήπΣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 6143 Narrated by the Mother of the Faithful, Hazrat Umm Salama \: Once our Dearest Prophet Muammad U was sleeping in my home, suddenly he U woke and said ‘Inna Lillah …’ I asked: ‘May my mother and father sacrificed for you. Ya Rasul Allah U what is it? Why you are saying Inna Lillah…’ Our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said: “An army from my Ummah (nation) will come from Shaam (Syria) to capture a person in Baitullah (Ka’ba). Allah Subhana hu will protect that person from this army, and when they will reach from ZUL-KHALIFA to MAQAM BAIDA, then they will all swallowed by the earth, and they will rise from different places on the Day of Judgement. I asked: ‘Why is it that they will be swallowed in earth at same place but will rise at different places (on Judgement Day)?’ Our Dearest Prophet U said three times that: “Some of the people will be taken in this army by force”. 390 The 3rd attack on Imam Mahdi’s X followers will be by an Arab from Quraish.
ϞϴϠΨϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΘϗ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϰϨόϤϟ ϲϣήΣϭ ΪϤμϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ
390. Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6143. 759
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϥϮϜϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ΔϤϠγ ϡ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ ΐΣΎλ Ϧϋ ϪϴΗ΄ϴϓ ΔϜϣ ϰϟ· ΏέΎϫ ΔϨϳΪϤϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΝήΨϴϓ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΕϮϣ ΪϨϋ ϑϼΘΧ ΚόΒϴϓ ϡΎϘϤϟϭ Ϧϛήϟ ϦϴΑ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϩέΎϛ Ϯϫϭ ϪϧϮΟήΨϴϓ ΔϜϣ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ αΎϧ ϝΪΑ ϪΘΗ ϚϟΫ αΎϨϟ ϯέ ΫΈϓ ΪϴΒϟΎΑ ϢϬΑ ϒδΨϴϓ ϡΎθϟ Ϧϣ ζϴΟ ϢϬϴϟ· ΚόΒϴϓ ΐϠϛ ϪϟϮΧ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ΄θϨϳ ϢΛ ϪϧϮόϳΎΒϴϓ ϕήόϟ ΏΎμϋϭ ϡΎθϟ ΔϤϴϨϏ ΪϬθϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϟ ΔΒϴΨϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΚόΑ ϚϟΫϭ ϢϬϴϠϋ ϥϭήϬψϴϓ ΎΜόΑ ϲϜϤϟ Ϫϴϟ· ϲϘϠϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϢϬϴΒϧ ΔϨγ αΎϨϟ ϲϓ ϞϤόϳϭ ϝΎϤϟ ϢδϘϴϓ ΐϠϛ ΪϨδϣ .ϊΒγ ϭ ϲϣήΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϴϨγ ϊδΗ ΚϜϤϳ νέϷ ϰϟ· ϪϧήΠΑ ϡϼγϹ ΪϤΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟ϤϠγ ϡ ΕήπΣ ϑϼΘΧ ϖϠόΘϣ ؟ ̯فϔϴϠΧ فΌϧ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ζϗϭ ̯فΕϮϣ ̶̯ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̮ϳ ̰؟ϣή̯ ̱ΎϬΑ فγ ϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ α Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ؐϴ αΎ̡ ̯فα ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ϣ Ϟ٫ ˬΎ̳ فΎΟ ϼ̩ ؟ϣή̰ϣ ήΠΣ ή̯ ϝΎ̰ϧ ή٫ΎΑ فγ ϑϼΧ ήΑ ̯فζ٫ϮΧ ̶̯ α فγ έϭ ̳ف ϥ ήϬ̡ ˬؐ ̳فϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ α ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϢϴ٫ήΑ ϡΎϘϣ έϭ ΩϮγ ˯ΪϴΑ ϡΎϘϣ فδΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧϭέ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ϡΎη فΌϟ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ فγ ϡΎη αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴϬ̰ϳΩ ؟ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ΎδϨϫΩ ؐϴϣ فγ ϥ ή̯ (؟ΟέΩ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ˯Ύϴϟϭ) ΐΎμϋ ̯فνήϋ έϭ ϝΪΑ ̯ف Ύ̳ ف فϨϣΎγ ή̯ Ϟ̰ϧ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ζϳήϗήϬ̡ؐ ̳فلϴϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ ̮ϳ ϑήρ ̶̯ ̶θϳήϗ α ̶̰ϣ ϩϭ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ΐϠ̯ϮϨΑ ϝϮΧ ̯فβΟ Ϯ̯ ̲ϨΟΎϳ ή̰θϟ α Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶θϳήϗ α ϮΟ Ύ̳ فΠϴϬΑή̰θϟ ـ ̯فϭΰϏ α ϮΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡήΤϣ κΨη ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ύ٬̯ ΐϠ̯ ΚόΑ ϢδϘΗ ΖϟϭΩϭ ΖϟΎϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ̯فϢδϘΗ ̶̯ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ 760
Chapter 10 of Book V
έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ϞϤϋ ϖΑΎτϣ ̯فΖϨγ ̶̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶Βϧ έϭ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̮Η ϝΎγϮϧ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΩή̳ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̡ Ϧϴϣί ϡϼγ 6581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:Ϣ٬ϧ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳ ف٫έ Narrated by Umm Salama \ that our Dearest Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disagreement will occur after the death of a Khalifa (note here Khalifadoesn’tnecessarily mean a just Khalifa of Islam, but it can mean a king), then a person will flee from Madinah to Makkah. Some of the people in Makkah will come to him and take him out against his will and will give him allegiance (baya’) between the Hajar Aswad (black stone), and the Maqam Ibrahim X. Then an army from Sham (Syria) will come to attack to him, but will be devoured by the earth at the place of BAIDAH. When people will see this, then the Abdal of Sham (Syria) and the Asaeb of Iraq (Abdal and Asaeb is a level of pious people from Shaam and Iraq respectively, and their number is 40 according to other narrations), will come and give allegiance (baya’) to him. Then a person from the Quraish will come forward, whose maternal family will be from Banu Kulaib (a branch of Banu Tamim). That person in Makkah will send an army towards that Qureshi and will overcome him. This battle will be called the BATH KULAIB, and a person is at a great loss if he is not present at the distribution of the booty of that Ghazwa (battle). He will distribute the riches and act upon the Sunnah of your Prophet U, Islam will put it is neck on the earth (i.e.: Islam will spread), and he will rule for 9 years on 761
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
earth”.391 The Arab tribe of Banu Kulaib (Banu Tamim) will be made slaves by Imam Mahdi X.
Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΡΎΑέ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ Ϧϋ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ήϴΜϛ Ϧϋ ϝϼΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϘϋ Ϯϟϭ ΐϠϛ ΔϤϴϨϏ ϡήΣ Ϧϣ ϡϭήΤϤϟ ΎϋϮϓήϣ ϪϨϋ ϰϟΎόΗ ௌ ϰοέ ήδϛ Ϧϣ ΓήϤϟ ΩήΗ ϰΘΣ ϖθϣΩ ΝέΩ ϰϠϋ Ϣϫ˯Ύδϧ ϦϋΎΒΘϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϩΎΟήΨϳ Ϣϟϭ ΩΎϨγϹ ϴΤλ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ΎϬϗΎδΑ ΪΟϮϳ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷ Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟ϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ζγέ ϩήΑ ̶̯ ϢϴϤΗ ϮϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ) ΐϠ̯ ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϩϭ ϡϭήΤϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ α لϮ٫ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ϝΎϘϋ ̮ϳ ̩؟ή̳ لΎ٫έ ϡϭήΤϣ فγ ΖϤϴϨϏ ̶̯ (ΥΎη ̶̯ ΐϠ̯ ؟Βη ϼΑ فل٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ΕέΪϗ ̶̯ βΟ Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ̭Ύ̡ ΕΫ ˬ ̶̳ ؏ Ϯ٫ ΖΧϭήϓ ή̡ فΘγέ ̯فϖθϣΩ (̵ ̯فտϧϮϟ ΖϴΜϴΤΑ) ؐϴΗέϮϋ ΚϋΎΑ ف ̯فϧϮ٫ ̶ՌϮՌ ̶ϟտϨ̡ ΕέϮϋ ̮ϳ (فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ) ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ ˬϢΣϼϣ ϭ ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΑ لϢ̯ΎΣ ̭έΪΘδϣ) ̶̳لΎΟ ̵Ω ή̯ β̡ϭ ( 8329 Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Disappointed will be the one who does not receive the booty of Kalb even if it a single Aqal (a small unit). I swear by the Name of the One who holds my life, no doubt the women of Kulaib will be sold (as slaves) in the way to Damascus, until one of the women will be returned 391 Masnad Ahmad, adīth 6581. 762
Chapter 10 of Book V
back because of broken ankle”.392 We know in one adīth it is told that the Arabs are not to be made as slaves but in the above authentic adīth permission is given to Muslims to make slaves of the certain tribe of Arabs. This permission is given in the End of Times and. Banu Kulaib are Banu Tamim. Banu Kulaib are direct descendants of Banu Tamim as we can see in the family background of Ibn Jarir (one of the greatest and most celebrated Muslim poets). It stated” “Abu Hazra Jarir Ibn Atiya ibn Khudaifa (surnamed AlKhatafa) Ibn Badr Ibn Salama Ibn Auf Ibn Kulaib Ibn Yarbu Ibn Hanzala Ibn Malik Ibn Zaid Manat Ibn Tamim Ibn Murr at-Tamimi (descended from Tamim)”. 393 The Rule of the Quraish will be over. Note: I am writing only part of the below adīth of IbnMajah, as it is a very long adīth.
͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ϲ˶ϓ ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ ˴Δ˴ϳΰ˸ Π˶ ϟ˸ ϊ˵ π ͊ Ϊ˵ ˴ϳ Ύ˱τδ˶ Ϙ˸ ϣ˵ Ύϣ˱ Ύϣ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ϻ˱ Ϊ˸ ϋ˴ ΎϤ˱ Ϝ˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ ͉ ϟ ϕ ˴ ˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ˸ ˵ ˴Αά˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ΐϴ ˴ ˶Ϡμ ˵ ή˵ Θ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ͉ ϟ ϙ ˵ξϏ˵ Ύ˴Β͉Θϟϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύ˴Ϩ ˸Τθ͉ ϟ ϊ˵ ˴ϓ ˸ή˵Ηϭ˴ ήϴ ˳ ό˶ ˴Α ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Γ˳ Ύη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰό˴ δ˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˴Δ˴ϗΪ˴ μ ˵ ˴ΰϨ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˵ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Δ˶ ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ϩΪ˴ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ Χ˶ Ϊ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Δ˳ Ϥ˴ Σ˵ Ε ˶ Ϋ˴ ͋Ϟϛ˵ ˵ΔϤ˴ Σ˵ ω ˵ϩή͉ π 392. Mustadrak Hakim, Chapter of Fitan wa Malahim, adīth 8329. 393. Ibn Khallikan's Biographical Dictionary by Ibn Khallikan, page 294. 763
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵ΒϠ˸ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ΐ˸ ά͋ ϟ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ͊ή˵π˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˴ γ˴ ˴Ϸ˸ ˵ΓΪ˴ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ ή͉ ˶ϔ˵Ηϭ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϊ˵ ˴Βό˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˱ΓΪ˴ Σ ˶ ϭ˴ ˵ΔϤ˴ ˶ϠϜ˴ ϟ˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϧϹ ˶ ˸ ˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϣ˶ Ϡ͋˸ δϟ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴
Ύ˴ϬϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ϣ˵
˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ
˵ΐ˴Ϡδ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴
Ύ˴ϫέ˴ ˴ ί ˸ϭ˴
˵Ώ ˸ήΤ˴ ϟ˸
ϊ˵ π ˴ ˴Ηϭ˴
͉ ˵ௌ
˵ ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η Δ˶ π ͉ ˶ϔϟ˸ έϮ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ …. .ϡ˴ Ω˴ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ ό˴ ˶Α Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ Ζ ˶ ˵ΛΎ˴ϔϛ˴ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΕήπΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ έϭ…………. ؏Ϯ٫ ϡΎϣ ϒμϨϣ έϭ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ έϭ ؐ ̳فلϴϟվ ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ فΘ٫έ فΎ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ) Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ έϭ ̳ف ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ α ؐ ̳فϴϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ έϮγ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ فγ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̰؟ϠΑ ˬؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ έήϘϣ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ؟ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ؟ϧ ϮΗ ˬϭή̯ ϝϮΒϗ ή٫ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ ξϐΑ έϭ ؟Ϩϴ̯ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ β̡ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ̠ϧΎγ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̪؟Α ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ لΎ̳ ف٫έ ΎΗΎΟ ή٫ί Ύ̯ έϮϧΎΟ فϠϳή٫ί ̮ϳ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ έϭ ˬΎ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـΩ ـΩ ؐϴϣ ؟Ϩϣ ̯ف Ύϳ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ ˬΎ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ ϩϭ ̶̳ ـΩ Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη ̶̪Α έϭ فل٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ف٫έ Ρήρ α ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α έϭ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ فγ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎΟ ήϬΑ فγ Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ̯فΪΧ قϮγ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ ؟ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ ΐγ فϨ̡ ̶֑ϟ έϭ (ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ϤϠ̯ ΐγ ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΐϠτϣ ؐ ̳فϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ Εϻ έϭ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶̳ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΎϣΎγ ̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭ (̶̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ فγ ΎϴϧΩ ̶֑ϟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ˬ(Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ فδϴΟ ̯؟Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ؟ϳ Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ ̶̳ ف٫έ 764
Chapter 10 of Book V
̶Ϩόϳ) ̶لϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ̯فϡΩ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎ̳ فδϳ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡ ϩϭ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ……(̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ΐΟ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ωϭήη 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Abu Umamah al-Bahili \ said: “The Prophet U delivered a speech to us, most of which dealt with the Dajjal and warned us against him … it is a part of a long adīth … And then “Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Jesus son of Mary X will be a just administrator and leader of my Ummah. He will break the cross, kill the pigs, and abolish the jizyah (tax on non-Muslims). He will not collect the sadaqah, so he will not collect sheep and camels. Mutual enmity and hatred will disappear. Every harmful animal will be made harmless, so that a small boy will be able to put his hand into a snake’s mouth without being harmed, a small girl will be able to make a lion run away from her, and a wolf will go among the sheep as if he were a sheep dog. The earth will be filled with peace as a container is filled with water. People will be in complete agreement, and only Allah , will be worshipped. Wars will cease, and the authority ofQuraysh will be taken away. The earth will be like a silver basin, and will produce fruits so abundantly …” A long adīth that continues.394 The Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will rule.
394 Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958. 765
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ϧϋ ΐϴδϤϟ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧ̰ηϮϴϟ ϩΪϴΑ ϲδϔϧ ϱάϟϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ ϊπϳϭ ήϳΰϨΨϟ ϞΘϘϳϭ ΐϴϠμϟ ήδ̰ϴϓ ΎτδϘϣ ΎϤ̰Σ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴϓ ϝΰϨϳ ϥ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ΪΣ ϪϠΒϘϳ ϻ ̶ΘΣ ϝΎϤϟ ξϴϔϳϭ ΔϳΰΠϟ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϴΤλ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΐϴδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ف٫ ϥΎΟ ̵ήϴϣ ؐϴϣ ؟πΒϗ ̯فβΟ Ϣδϗ Ի ϬΗΎγ ̯فϑΎμϧ έϭ ϝΪϋ ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ Ϣϳήϣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ήϳΰϨΧ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ̱Ϯϟ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ϝΎϣ ΎϨΗ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ Ϯ̯ فϳΰΟ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ف٫ ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ϮϬ̩ Ύϧή̯ ϝϮΒϗ 117 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that the Prophet U said: “By Him in Whose hand is my soul, Ibn Maryam (Eisa) X will soon descend among you. He will rule justly. He will break the cross, kill swine and abolish the jizyah, and wealth will flow to such an abundance that no one will take it”.395 The Qur’an explains why the rule of the Quraish will be over.
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϱΪ˶ Ϭ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ مϢ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠ˸ γ˴ ˸έ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵
395. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 117, Also Masnad Ahmad, 10944. 766
Chapter 10 of Book V
014:004ͽϢ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˵˯ ىΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ̯؟ΎΗ ΎϬΗ ΎΘϟϮΑ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶Ϩ̡ ή̴ϣ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ̶Ϯ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ ΪΧ ήϬ̡ ـلΩ ΎΘΑ ή̯ ϝϮϬ̯ ϝϮϬ̯ (ΪΧ ϡΎ̰Σ) ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ΐϟΎϏ ϩϭ έϭ فل٫ ΎΘϳΩ ΖϳΪ٫ ف٫ ΎΘ٫Ύ̩ فδΟ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩήϤ̳ 4-14فل٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. (14:4) This tells us two important things: 1. That a Prophet comes amongst his own nation around him, and 2. They speak their own language. Like our Dear Prophet Muammad U is an Arab, and he came amongst the Arabs, speaks Arabic, and in the same manner it was for all Prophets before. Similarly when the Banu Israeli Prophet Sayyidna Eisa X will come, in the beginning, his own nation will be around him, i.e.: the Muslim Banu Israel. Important Note: Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam and will not bring a new religion. Therefore he will not come among the non-Muslim Banu Israel, i.e.: the Jews. The adīth also explains why the rule of the Quraish will be over. The rule of the Quraish is conditional to the obedience of the 767
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
commandments of Allah , as the following adīth tells us.
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪϴΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ϝΎϗ ϟΎλ Ϧϋ ϲΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏϮϘόϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ϦΤϧ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϥ ΔΒΘϋ ϦΑ ௌ ϻ ϲηήϗ ϻ· ϢϬϴϓ βϴϟ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ϦϴϧΎϤΛ Ϧϣ ΐϳήϗ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ϭήϛάϓ άϣϮϳ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ Ϧϣ ϦδΣ ςϗ ϝΎΟέ ϩϮΟϭ ΔΤϔλ Ζϳέ Ύϣ ௌϭ ΪϬθΘϓ ϪΘϴΗ ϢΛ ϝΎϗ ΖϜδϳ ϥ ΖΒΒΣ ϰΘΣ ϢϬόϣ ΙΪΤΘϓ ϦϬϴϓ ϮΛΪΤΘϓ ΎδϨϟ ΫΈϓ ௌ ϮμόΗ Ϣϟ Ύϣ ήϣϷ άϫ Ϟϫ ϢϜϧΈϓ ζϳήϗ ήθόϣ Ύϳ ΪόΑ Ύϣ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϢΛ ϩΪϳ ϲϓ ΐϴπϘϟ ΐϴπϘϟ άϫ ϰΤϠϳ ΎϤϛ ϢϛΎΤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϜϴϟ· ΚόΑ ϩϮϤΘϴμϋ .ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΪϠμϳ ξϴΑ Ϯϫ ΫΈϓ ϪΒϴπϗ ΎΤϟ Ϣ٫ ؟ΒΗήϣ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̯ فϠϴΒϗ ̶δ̯ ϩϭϼϋ ̯فζϳήϗ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ Ωήϓ ̶θϳήϗ ΐϳήϗ ̶ ̯فγ ˬفϬΗ فϮ٫ فϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϬΗ ؟ϧ Ωήϓ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ ϥΩ α Υέ Ϧηϭέ ˬ؏ϭή٬̩ ؏ ̯فϭΩήϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ !ΪΨΑ έϭ Ύϳ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ ؏ϮΗέϮϋ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϥέϭΩ ˬΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϬΒ̯ ϦϴδΣ ϩΩΎϳί ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̴فϟ فϧή̯ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فϦϴΗϮΧ ̱Ϯϟ ̶Βϧ ̯؟Ύ٫Ύ̩ فϧ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̡ ˬف٫έ ̮ϳήη ؐϴϣ Ϯ̴Θϔ̳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥ ̶ϬΑ فϨϣΎγ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ˬ ؐϴΎϣήϓ έΎϴΘΧ ΕϮ̰γ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΕΩΎ٬η ؟ϤϠ̯) Ϊ٬θΗ έϭ Ύϴ̯ αϮδΤϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬΎϴ̳ Ϟ٫ ̯فΖϣϮ̰Σ α !ζϳήϗ ϩϭή̳ ـ !ΪόΑ Ύϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΪόΑ ف( ̯فϨϫ̡֑ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ϢΗ ΐΟ ˬϭή̯ ؟ϧ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ ௌ ̰؟ϴρήθΑ Ϯ٫ ̶٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ ـΩ ή̯ ςϠδϣ Ϯ̯ κΨη فδϳ ̮ϳ ή̡ ϢΗ ௌ ϮΗ ΅ ̳فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϼΘΒϣ ؐϴϣ ΎΗΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϞϴϬ̩ Ϯ̯ ̶Ϩ̢٬Ռ α فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϞϴϬ̩ Ρήρ α ؐϴ٬ϤΗ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ̶Ϩ٬Ռ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ̭έΎΒϣ ΖγΩ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ Ζϗϭ α ˬف٫ 768
Chapter 10 of Book V
αϮϬՌˬΪϴϔγ فγ έΪϧ ϩϭ ϮΗ ϼϴϬ̩ فγ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ˬ̶ϬΗ 2409 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ̶ل Ϟ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̰̩ έϭ Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said after reciting Kalima Shahadah: “O people of Quraish (tribe), you are eligible to rule but with the condition that you do not disobey Allah ,. When you will indulge in disobeying Allah ,, then Allah , will appoint some person (to rule over you) who will peel you like this branch (of tree)”. At that time our Dear Prophet Muammad U had a stick in his hands which he U peeled and it then appeared white and slippery.396 More adīth about the rule of non-Arabs.
ϢϜΤϟ ϦΑ ήϤϋ Ϧϋ ήϔόΟ ϦΑ ΪϴϤΤϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϔϨΤϟ ήϜΑ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΐϫάϳ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱέΎμϧϷ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ -ϩΎΠϬΟ Ϫϟ ϝΎϘϳ ϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϚϠϤϳ ϰΘΣ έΎϬϨϟϭ ϞϴϠϟ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢΘΧ ̮Η Ζϗϭ α ή̰̩ Ύ̯ Εέ έϭ ϥΩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ فلΎΟ ϦΑ ؟ϧ ϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶ϣΎϧ ϩΎΠ٬Ο فγ ؐϴϣ ̶ϟϮϣ ̮Η ΐΟ 1193 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ Narrated by Abu Huraira \: Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “The cycle of day and night will not be over until a person from the Mawali (non-Arabs) called “JHEH-JAH” 396. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 2, adīth 2409. 769
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
will become the ruler (of the world)”.397 Very Important Note: The word Mawali or mawāla (Arabic:
ϲϟϮϣ) is a term in classical Arabic is used to address non-Arab Muslims.398 The detailed discussion about the translation of the word Mawali can be found at the end of this chapter. Afflictions will start from the Arab tribe of Banu Tamim.
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱήϫΰϟ Ϧϋ ήϤόϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΉΎΟ ϢδϘϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΎϨϴΑ ϝΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϝΪόϳ Ϧϣϭ ̮Ϡϳϭ ϝΎϘϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΪϋ ϝΎϘϓ ϲϤϴϤΘϟ ΓήμϳϮΨϟ ϱΫ ϦΑ Ϫϟ ϥΈϓ ϪϋΩ ϝΎϗ ϪϘϨϋ Ώήο ϲϨϋΩ ΏΎτΨϟ ϦΑ ήϤϋ ϝΎϗ ϝΪϋ Ϣϟ Ϋ· Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ ϪϣΎϴλ ϊϣ ϪϣΎϴλϭ ϪΗϼλ ϊϣ ϪΗϼλ Ϣ̯ΪΣ ήϘΤϳ ΎΑΎΤλ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϩΫάϗ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϦϳΪϟ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϓΎλέ ϲϓ ήψϨϳ ϢΛ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ ϪϠμϧ ϲϓ ϭ ϪϳΪϳ ̵ΪΣ· ϞΟέ ϢϬΘϳ ϡΪϟϭ Ιήϔϟ ϖΒγ Ϊϗ Ίϴη Ϫϴϓ ΪΟϮϳ ϼϓ Ϫϴπϧ ϲϓ ϦϴΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϥϮΟήΨϳ έΩέΪΗ ΔόπΒϟ ϞΜϣ ϝΎϗ ϭ ΓήϤϟ ϱΪΛ ϞΜϣ ϪϴϳΪΛ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϣ ΖόϤγ ΪϬη Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ αΎϨϟ Ϧϣ Δϗήϓ ϲΒϨϟ ϪΘόϧ ϱάϟ ΖόϨϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϞΟήϟΎΑ ΊϴΟ Ϫόϣ Ύϧϭ ϢϬϠΘϗ ΎϴϠϋ ϥ ΪϬηϭ ϴΤλ .ΕΎϗΪμϟ ϲϓ ̭ΰϤϠϳ Ϧϣ ϢϬϨϣϭ Ϫϴϓ ΖϟΰϨϓ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ 397. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 1193. 398 Princeton University http://www.princeton.edu/~batke/itl/denise/mawali.htm, and also http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mawali. 770
Chapter 10 of Book V
̵έΎΨΑ Ζϳϭέ فγ ΪϴόγϮΑ ˬ؟ϤϠγϮΑ ˬ̵ή٫ί ˬήϤόϣ ˬϡΎθ٫ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ έΎΑ ̮ϳ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ύϳ ̶ϤϴϤΗ ϩήμϳϮΨϟ ̵Ϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ فل ̯؟ϬΗ ف٫έ ή̯ ϢϴδϘΗ ΖϤϴϨϏ ϝΎϣ ˬفΌΠϴϟ ϡΎ̯ فγ ϝΪϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ـ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ έϭ ϥϮ̯ έϭ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ؟ϧ ϝΪϋ ؐϴϣ ΐΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ΑήΧ ̵ήϴΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ νήϋ فϧ ΏΎτΧ ϦΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϝΪϋ Ի α ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ ؏ϭΩ ϥΩή̳ ̶̯ α ؐ ̯؟ϳΩ ΕίΎΟ فϬΠϣ Ύϴ̯ ϥ κΨη ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ̶ϬΗΎγ فδϳ ̯فα ϭΩ ϮϬ̩ Ϯ̯ فϨ̡ έϭ ˬف٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ Ϯ̯ ίΎϤϧ ̶Ϩ̡ ؐϴϣ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ ̯فίΎϤϧ ̶̯ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ فل٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ήϴϘΣ ؐϴϣ فϠΑΎϘϣ ـ ̯فίϭέ ̯فϥ Ϯ̯ ـίϭέ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ Ρήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ Ρήρ α فγ ϦϳΩ α ήϬ̡ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ Ϭ̪̯ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭή̡ ̯فα ˬف٫ ήΑϮ̳ έϭ ϥϮΧ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ˬΎΗϮ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϡϮϠόϣ ϮΗ فΎΟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴϣ ϞϬ̡ ̯ف ̶ϣΩ Ύδϳ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̶̳ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ف٫ έΰ̳ ή̯ Ϯ٫ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ ΕέϮϋ ̶ΗΎϬ̩ ̮ϳ Ύϳ ϬΗΎ٫ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϠ٫ έϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ֑ـϬΗϮϟ ̯فΖηϮ̳ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ύϳ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶٫Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ ˬف٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪϴόγϮΑ ˬؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ Ζϗϭ ؟ ̯فϗήϔΗ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ˬΎϬΗ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϧ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ؏ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϮΟ Ύϴ̳ Ύϳϻ Ύ̯ ΕέϮλ ̶γ κΨη ̮ϳ Ζϗϭ α ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϙΰ˵ Ϥ˶ Ϡ͉˸ ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ͉ Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ ϭ˴ ˬΖϳ ف ̯؟٫ ϥΎϴΑ Ύ̯ ΪόγϮΑ ˬΎϬΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ͉ ϟ ϴΤλ ̶لϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فκΨη ̶γ ˬ (58 : ؟ΑϮΘϟ ل9 Ζ ˶ ϗ˴Ի Ϊμ 771
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1839 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ
Narrated Abu Said \: While The Prophet U was distributing (something), ‘Abdullah bin Dhil Khawaisira At-Tamimi came and said: “Be just, O Allah’s Apostle!” The Prophet U said: “Woe to you! Who would be just if I were not?” ‘Umar bin Al-Khattab \ said: “Allow me to cut off his neck!”The Prophet said: “Leave him, for he has companions, and if you compare your prayers with their prayers and you’re fasting with theirs, you will look down upon your prayers and fasting, in comparison to theirs. Yet they will go out of the religion as an arrow darts through the game’s body in which case, if the Qudhadh of the arrow is examined, nothing will be found on it, and when it is Nasl is examined, nothing will be found on it; and then it is Nadiyi is examined, nothing will be found on it. The arrow has been too fast to be smeared by dung and blood. The sign by which these people will be recognized will be a man whose one hand (or breast) will be like the breast of a woman (or like a moving piece of flesh). These people will appear when there will be differences among the people (Muslims)”. Abu Said \ added: I testify that I heard this from the Prophet U, and also testify that Ali \ killed those people while I was with him. The man with the description given by the Prophet U was brought to Ali \. The following verses were revealed in connection with that very person (i.e.: ‘Abdullah bin Dhil-Khawaisira At-Tamimi): ‘And among them are men who accuse you (O Muammad) 772
Chapter 10 of Book V
in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms.’ (9.58).399 The affliction of Banu Tamim tribe will start from the Najd. The following adīth is also about the same event mentioned before in the adīth, and tells us that the afflictions will start from the offspring of Zul-Khuwaisara of Banu Tamim, and it is location is the Najd.
ˬϢόϧϮΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬϕϭήδϣ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬιϮΣϮΑ ˬ̵ήγ ϦΑ ΩΎϨ٫ ؐϴϣ έϭ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶Ϡϋ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ فϧϮγ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لΎϬΗ Ύ̰̩ Ϯ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̶Սϣ ̯؟ϮΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ֑̰Ռ ؟ϳ ̶ϣΩ έΎ̩ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϴϣΩ έΎ̩ Ϯ̯ α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟Λϼϋ ϦΑ ؟ϤϘϠϋ (3) έΪΑ ϦΑ ؟ϴϨϴϋ (2) βΑΎΣ ϦΑ ωήϗ ΕήπΣ (1) ؐϴ٫ Ώϼ̯ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΪόΑ ̯فα ̵لήϣΎϋ ̶ϨΑ ؟ϠϴΒϗ ήϬ̡ έϭ Ϯ̯ ϥΎρ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ ήϬ̡ ΎϳΩ Ϯ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ̯ف Ύϴ̳ ؟μϏ Ϯ̯ ϥ έϭ فΌ̳Ϯ٫ νέΎϧ ζϳήϗ ή̡ α Ϯ̯ ̶ϣΩ ̯فϥΎϴΒϧ ϥέΩήγ ̯فΪΠϧ ̱Ϯϟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̴ف ̯؟ϟ فϨ٬̯ έϭ ̟ ؐلϴ٫ فΗή̯ ίΪϧ ήψϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ (؟ϗΪλ) ϮΗ Ϯ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ فτγϭ α فϧ ؐϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϯ̯ ΏϮϠϗ ̯فϥ فΌϟ α ؐϴ٫ فϮ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ϩίΎΗ ϩίΎΗ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΩ ϥέϭΩ ̶γ لΎϴ̯ ؟ϳ فϧ ؐϴϣ فτγϭ ف ̯فϧή̯ ؟ΟϮΘϣ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϡϼγ ـήϬΑ έΎδΧέ ̯فα έϭ ̶ϨϬ̳ ̶ϫվ ̶̯ βΟ Ϯ٫ ήοΎΣ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ̶̯ α έϭ ؐϴϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶δϨϫΩ Ϯ̯ έΪϧ ؐϴϬ̰ϧ ̶̯ α έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ 399. aī Bukhari, Vol. 3, adīth 1839. 773
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΪϤΤϣ ـ لΎ̴ϟ فϧή̯ νήϋ έϭ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ ΎՍϬ̳ ήγ Ύ̯ α έϭ ΪϨϠΑ ̶ϧΎθϴ̡ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ لϭέվ فγ ΪΧ ϢΗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ؏΅ΎΟ ̲ϟ فϧή̯ ̶ϧΎϣήϓΎϧ ̶̯ αϭΪϗ ΪϧϭΪΧ ̶ϬΑ ؐϴϣ ή̳ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ύ̳ ـή̯ ̵έΩήΑ ؏Ύϣήϓ ̶̯ αϭΪϗΪϧϭΪΧ ̯؟ϮΟ ف٫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ έήϘϣ Ϧϴϣ ή̡ϭ ـήϴϣ ϩϭ Ύϴ̯ έϭ ΖμΧέ ̶ϣΩ ϩϭ ήϬ̡ فΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝΎϴΧ ؟γϭήϬΑ ϞΑΎϗ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̶̯ فϨϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α فϧ κΨη ̮ϳ έϭ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̴̶لϧΎϣ ΕίΎΟ فγ ϢϠγϭ κΨη α ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ήϬ̡ فϬΗ Ϊϴϟϭ ؐϴϫ̡֑ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ̯؟ϮΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΡήρ α فγ Ϟδϧ ̶̯ ϥήϗ ̶Ϩόϳ) Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؟ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳ف ؟Ϙϳήρ α فγ ϡϼγ ϦϳΩ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ήΛ Ύγ Ի ̶ϧΩ ή̡ ϥ Ύ̯ Ϣϳή̯ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ϥΎϤ̯ ήϴΗ ف ̯؟γ ؟Ϙϳήρ βΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ Ρήρ ̶̯ ΩΎϋ ϡϮϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ Ύϴϟ Ύ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ή̳ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ 489 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ.Ύ̳ ؏Ϯϟվ 24 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ It was narrated that Abu Saeed Al Khudri \ said: “When he was in Yemen, Ali \ sent a piece of gold that was still mixed with sediment to the Messenger of Allah U and the Messenger of Allah U distributed it among four People: Al-Aqra’ bin Habis Al-Hanzali, ‘Uyaynah bin Badr Al- Fazari, ‘Alqamah bin ‘Ulathah Al ‘Amiri, who was from Banu Kilab and Zaid At-Ta’i who was from Banu Nabhan. The Quraish—he said 774
Chapter 10 of Book V
one time “the chiefs of the Quraish”—“became angry and said: ‘You give to the chiefs of Najd and not to us?’ He said: ‘I only did that, so as to soften their hearts toward Islam.’ Then a man with a thick beard, prominent cheeks, sunken eyes, a high forehead, and a shaven head came and said: ‘Fear Allah, Muammad!’ He said: ‘Who would obey Allah if I disobeyed Him? (Is it fair that) He has entrusted me with all the people of the earth but you do not trust me?’ Then the man went away, and a man from among the people, whom they (the narrators) think was Khalid bin Al Walid \, asked for permission to kill him. The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘Among the offspring of this man will be some people who will recite the Qur’an but it will not go any further than their throats. They will kill the Muslims but leave the idol worshippers alone, and they will pass through Islam as an arrow passes through the body of the target. If I live to see them, I will kill them all, as the people of ‘Ad were killed”. 400
The offspring of this Arab tribe (Banu Tamim) will join the Dajjal. The following adīth tells us about the same incident, and this adīth further tells us that the Dajjal will come among the offspring of the Banu Tamim tribe from Najd.
400. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 2, adīth 489. 775
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϝΎϗ ϲδϟΎϴτϟ ΩϭΩ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϲϧήΤϟ ϱήμΒϟ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϧήΒΧ ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ ϕέίϷ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ Ϫϟ΄γ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ΏΎΤλ Ϧϣ ϼΟέ ̶Ϙϟ ϥ ̶ϨϤΗ Ϟϫ Ϫϟ ΖϠϘϓ ϪΑΎΤλ Ϧϣ ήϔϧ ϲϓ Ϊϴϋ ϡϮϳ ϲϓ ΓίήΑ ΎΑ ΖϴϘϠϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ΖόϤγ Ϣόϧ ϝΎϘϓ ΝέϮΨϟ ή̯άϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΖόϤγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϲΗ ϲϨϴόΑ ϪΘϳέϭ ϲϧΫ΄Α ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ςόϳ Ϣϟϭ ϪϟΎϤη Ϧϋ Ϧϣϭ ϪϨϴϤϳ Ϧϋ Ϧϣ ̶τϋ΄ϓ ϪϤδϘϓ ϝΎϤΑ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϞΟέ ΔϤδϘϟ ϲϓ ΖϟΪϋ Ύϣ ΪϤΤϣ Ύϳ ϝΎϘϓ ϩέϭ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϡΎϘϓ Ύϴη ϩέϭ Ϧϣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΐπϐϓ ϥΎπϴΑ ϥΎΑϮΛ ϪϴϠϋ ήόθϟ ϡϮϤτϣ ΩϮγ ϝΎϗ ϢΛ ϲϨϣ ϝΪϋ Ϯϫ ϼΟέ ϱΪόΑ ϥϭΪΠΗ ϻ ௌϭ ϝΎϗϭ ΪϳΪη ΎΒπϏ ϢϠγϭ ϢϬϴϗήΗ ίϭΎΠϳ ϻ ϥήϘϟ ϥϭήϘϳ ϢϬϨϣ άϫ ϥ΄̯ ϡϮϗ ϥΎϣΰϟ ήΧ ϲϓ ΝήΨϳ ϥϮϟΰϳ ϻ ϖϴϠΤΘϟ ϢϫΎϤϴγ Δϴϣήϟ Ϧϣ ϢϬδϟ ϕήϤϳ ΎϤ̯ ϡϼγϹ Ϧϣ ϥϮϗήϤϳ Ϣϫ ϢϫϮϠΘϗΎϓ ϢϫϮϤΘϴϘϟ ΫΈϓ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϴδϤϟ ϊϣ ϢϫήΧ ΝήΨϳ ̶ΘΣ ϥϮΟήΨϳ βϴϟ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ௌ ϪϤΣέ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ΔϘϴϠΨϟϭ ϖϠΨϟ ήη 407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ .έϮϬθϤϟ ̮ϟάΑ ϕέίϻ ˬ؟ϤϠγ ϦΑ ΩΎϤΣ ˬ̶δϟΎϴρ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ˬ̶ϧήΟ ̵ήμΑ ήϤόϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ؐϴϣ ̶ ̯؟ϬΗ ΎϨϤΗ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ̮ϳήη ˬβϴϗ ϦΑ فγ ̶ΑΎΤλ ̶δ̯ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ ̶ϤϠγ ϩίήΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϥΩ ̯فΪϴϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ فγ ϕΎϔΗ ؏لϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ ϬΗΎγ ̯فΏΎΒΣ ΪϨ̩ ̯فϥ έϭ ̶̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ فγ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ΖϓΎϳέΩ فγ ϥ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˮف٫ ΎϨγ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فΝέϮΧ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ϝϮγέ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؏لΎ٫ ̶Ο ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ 776
Chapter 10 of Book V
ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ فγ Ϭ̰ϧ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ ؐϴϣ έϭ ف٫ ΎϨγ فγ ϥΎ̯ فϨ̡ ̶Ϡλ ̟ Ύϳ ϝΎϣ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ αΪϗ ΖϣΪΧ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ؐϴΩ ̯؟ϮΟ ΎϳΩ Ύϣήϓ ϢϴδϘΗ Ϯ̯ ΕήπΣ ϥ ϝΎϣ ϩϭ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ϑήρ ̶̯ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ έϭ فϬΗ فϮ٫ فϬՍϴΑ ΐϧΎΟ ؐϴΎΑ έϭ ΐϧΎΟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̪؟ϧΎϨ̩ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ˯Ύτϋ Ϭ̪̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ فϬΗ فϬՍϴΑ ̟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ έϭ Ϯ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ κΨη ̮ϳ ϩϭ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϢϴδϘΗ فγ ϑΎμϧ ϝΎϣ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΎϬΗ Ϯ٫ տϨϣ ήγ Ύ̯ βΟ ̯؟ΎϬΗ κΨη Ύ̯ ̲ϧέ (̶ϣΪϨ̳ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϟϮϧΎγ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ή̯ Ϧγ ΕΎΑ ؟ϳ ΎϬΗ فϮ٫ فϨ٬̡ ̢̯֑ـΪϴϔγ ϩϭ έϭ ـήϴϣ ̱Ϯϟ ϢΗ !Ϣδϗ ̶̯ ΪΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ έϭ فΌ̳ Ϯ٫ νέΎϧ ΖΨγ Ζ٬Α ϢϠγϭ فγ ϑΎμϧ (فγ ؟Ϙϳήρ α) Ϯ̯ ـήγϭΩ ̶δ̯ ή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ ϬΠϣ ΪόΑ Ϊϴ̡ ̱Ϯϟ Ϭ̪̯ ؐϴϣ έϭΩ ήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ̳فلϮϬ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ فϮ٫ فΘϴϟ ϡΎ̯ ΕϭϼΗ ̶̯ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϣΩ ؟ϳ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ـήΗ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ فγ ϖϠΣ ̯فϥ Ϣϳή̯ ϥήϗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؟Ϙϳήρ βΟ ؏ ̳ف ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΝέΎΧ فγ ؟Ϙϳήρ α فγ ϡϼγ ϩήΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ̶ϧΎθϧ ̶̯ ϥ ف٫ ΎΗΎΟ Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ فγ έΎ̰η ήϴΗ فγ ̯فϥ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؐ ̳فϴ٫έ فΘϠ̰ϧ ؟θϴϤ٫ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϮ٫ ـտϨϣ ήγ فγ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϥ Ζϗϭ βΟ ؐ ̳فلϴϠ̰ϧ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϥϮόϠϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̱Ϯϟ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ϡΎϤΗ έϭ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϦϳήΗΪΑ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ لϮϟվ ή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϮΗ ϭή̯ ΕΎϗϼϣ 407 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:̶Ύδϧ ϦϨγ ؐلϴ٫ ϥΎδϧ ـήΑ فγ ΕΎϗϮϠΨϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ It was narrated that Sharik bin Shihab \ said: “I used to wish that I could meet a man among the Companions of the 777
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Prophet, and ask him about the Khawarij. Then I met Abu Barzah \ on the day of Eid, with a number of his companions. I said to him: ‘Did you hear the Messenger of Allah U mention the Khawarij? ‘He said: ‘Yes. I heard the Messenger of Allah U with my own ears, and saw him with my own eyes. Some wealth was brought to the Messenger of Allah U and he distributed it to those on his right and on his left, but he did not give anything to those who were behind him. Then a man stood behind him and said: “Muammad! You have not been just in your division!” He was a man with black patchy (shaved) hair, wearing two white garments. So Allah’s Messenger U became very angry and said: “By Allah! You will not find a man after me who is more just than me”. Then he said: “A people will come at the end of time, as if he is one of them, reciting the Qur’an without it passing beyond their throats. They will go through Islam just as the arrow goes through the target. Their distinction will be shaving. They will not cease to appear until the last of them comes with Al-Masih Al Dajjal. So when you meet them, then kill them, they are the worst of created beings”. 401 Further discussion regarding the Affliction of Banu Tamim tribe and Najad area can be found in the book no-3 i.e. “Army of Dajjal Part-1” in this collection More adīth about the Fitnah (afflictions) among Arabs.
401. Sunan Nisai, Vol. 3, adīth 407, adīth Matwatar Marfu. 778
Chapter 10 of Book V
ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ ϲϧήΒΧ ΐϫϭ ϦΑ ΎϧήΒΧ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΔϠϣήΣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΖϨΑ ΔΒϴΒΣ ϡ ϥ ϪΗήΒΧ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϥ ήϴΑΰϟ ϦΑ Γϭήϋ ϲϧήΒΧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Νϭί ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϥ ΎϬΗήΒΧ ϥΎϴϔγ ϲΑ ϝϮϘϳ ϪϬΟϭ ήϤΤϣ Ύϋΰϓ ΎϣϮϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΝήΧ ΖϟΎϗ ΝϮΟ΄ϳ ϡΩέ Ϧϣ ϡϮϴϟ Θϓ ΏήΘϗ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ΖϟΎϗ ΎϬϴϠΗ ϲΘϟϭ ϡΎϬΑϹ ϪόΒλΈΑ ϖϠΣϭ ϩάϫ ϞΜϣ ΝϮΟ΄ϣϭ ΚΒΨϟ ήΜ̯ Ϋ· Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϥϮΤϟΎμϟ ΎϨϴϓϭ ̮ϠϬϧ ௌ ΐϨϳί ˬήϴΑί ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ ˬΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ˬβϧϮϳ ˬΐ٫ϭ ϦΑ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ؟ϠϣήΣ ̶οέ ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ΕήπΣ ˬϥΎϴϔγ ̶Α ΖϨΑ ؟ΒϴΒΣ ϡ ˬ؟ϤϠγϮΑ ΖϨΑ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ Ύ٬Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ έϭ ΎϬΗ Υήγ ϩή٬̩ Ύ̡̰ ف ̯؟Ϡ̰ϧ ؐϴϣ ϝΎΣ α فήΒϬ̳ ف٫ Ύ̰̩ ΐϳήϗ ϮΟ Ϯ٫ Ζ̯ϼ٫ فγ ήη α فΌϟ ̯فΏήϋ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ έϭ ف٫ ̶̰̩ ϞϬ̯ ̶ϨΗ ̶̯ ΝϮΟΎϣ ΝϮΟΎϳ Ν ή̯ ΎϨΑ ؟ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ̶Ϡ̴ϧ ̶Ϯ٫ ̶Ϡϣ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα έϭ فϬՌϮ̴ϧ فϨ̡ فϧ έΪϧ فϨ̡ Ϣ٫ ̯؟ϝϮγέ ̯فௌ ـ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐϴ٫ ̶ΗΎϣήϓ ΎϳΎΘΑ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ ̶ϬΑ ΩϮΟϭΎΑ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ΩϮΟϮϣ ف ̶̳لΎΟ Ϯ٫ ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯ έϮΠϓϭ ϖδϓ ΐΟ ؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ
2737 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ
Zainab bint Jahsh \, the wife of Allah’s Apostle U, reported that one day Allah’s Messenger U came out in a state of excitement with his face quite red. And he was saying: “There is no god but Allah, there is a destruction in store for Arabia because of the turmoil which is near at hand as the barrier of 779
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Gog and Magog has been opened like it, and he (in order to explain it) made a ring with the help of his thumb and forefinger”. I said: “Allah’s Messenger, would we be destroyed despite the fact that there would be pious people amongst us?” He said: “Yes, when the evil would predominate”.402 Knowledge will decrease among the Arabs.
ϲΑ Ϧϋ βϴϗ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ Ϧϋ ϢλΎϋ Ϧϋ ϥΎΒϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ ϢηΎϫϭ ϦδΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΏήΘϗ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ΪϨδϣ .ϞΘϘϟ ϝΎϗ ΝήϬϟ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϗ ΝήϬϟ ήΜϜϳϭ ϢϠόϟ κϘϨϳ ΪϤΣ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϮΟ فγ ήη α ف٫ Ζ̯ϼ٫ فΌϟ ̯فΏήϋ Ϟ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؐϴϣ ̶̳ فΎΟϮ٫ ΕήΜ̯ ̶̯ Νή٫ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟϮ٫ Ϣ̯ ϢϠϋ ف٫ Ύ̴ϟ ΐϳήϗ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ˮف٫ Ωήϣ Ύϴ̯ فγ Νή٫ !ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ 3684 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لϞΘϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Woe to the Arabs for the evil that has come near. Knowledgewill decrease and “haraj” will increase”. I asked “Ya Rasul Allah U, what does “haraj” mean?” Our Dear Prophet U said killing”.403
402. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 2737. 403. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth number 3684. 780
Chapter 10 of Book V
The destruction of Arabs is near.
ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϟΎλ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ζϤϋϷ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ΪϴΒϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϣ Ϡϓ ΏήΘϗ Ϊϗ ήϣ Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ϝΎϗ Ϫόϓέ Ϊϗ ϻ· ϩέ ϻ ζϤϋϷ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔϳϭΎόϣ ϮΑ ϪϘϓϭϭ ϩΪϳ ϒϛ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ ˱ ΎϋϮϓήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ΏΎϴϣΎ̯ ؐϴϣ α ف٫ Ύϴ̳ ΐϳήϗ ϮΟ فγ ήη α ف٫ ̶̴ϟ ΐϳήϗ Ζ̯ϼ٫ 2493 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ فلϟ ̭ϭέ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ϮΟ Ύ̳ ̶٫ϭ Narrated by Abu Huraira \ that: “The destruction of the Arabs is close due to an evil that is very near. Only those will succeed who will stop their hands (from fighting)”.404
The destruction of Arabs due to bad deeds.
ϦΑ Γϭήϋ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ ϞϴϘϋ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ήϴ̰Α ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ϥΎϴϔγ ϲΑ ΖϨΑ ΔΒϴΒΣ ϡ Ϧϋ ϪΘΛΪΣ ΔϤϠγ ϲΑ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϥ ήϴΑΰϟ ΎϬϴϠϋ ϞΧΩ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ ϥ ϦϬϨϋ ௌ ϲοέ ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ϡΩέ Ϧϣ ϡϮϴϟ Θϓ ΏήΘϗ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ௌ ϻ· Ϫϟ· ϻ ϝϮϘϳ Ύϋΰϓ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ΖϟΎϗ ΎϬϴϠΗ ϲΘϟϭ ϡΎϬΑϹ ϪόΒλΈΑ ϖϠΣϭ ϩάϫ ϞΜϣ ΝϮΟ΄ϣϭ ΝϮΟ΄ϳ .ΚΒΨϟ ήΜ̯ Ϋ· Ϣόϧ ϝΎϗ ϥϮΤϟΎμϟ ΎϨϴϓϭ ̮ϠϬϧ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ζΤΟ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ
404. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth 2493. 781
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
؟ϤϠγϮΑ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ήϴΑί ϦΑ ϩϭήϋ ΏΎ٬η ϦΑ ϞϴϘϋ Κϴϟ ήϴ̰Α ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ௌ ̶οέ ζΤΟ ΖϨΑ ΐϨϳί ΕήπΣ ϥΎϴϔγϮΑ ΖϨΑ ؟ΒϴΒΣ ϡ ΕήπΣ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ώϣ ΖϟΎγέ ف ̯؟٫ ̶Ηή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ Ϧ٬Ϩϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ έϭ فϻ ϒϳήθΗ فϮ٫ فήΒϬ̳ αΎ̡ ̯فϥ ϥΩ ̮ϳ ήη α Ϯ٫ ̶ΑήΧ ̶̯ Ώήϋ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ف ̯؟ϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ΎϨΑ ؟ϘϠΣ Ύ̯ ̶Ϡ̴ϧ ̶ϟϭ ΕΩΎ٬η έϭ فϬՌϮ̴ϧ فϧ ̟ Ύϴ̳ ΐϳήϗ ϮΟ فγ ΝϮΟΎϳ ήΑήΑ ̯فα Ν ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϩέΎη ϑήρ ̶̯ α ή̯ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ΐϨϳί ΕήπΣ ف٫ Ύϴϟ ή̯ ΥέϮγ ؐϴϣ έϮϳΩ فϧ ΝϮΟΎϣ ̶ϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ϴϧ ؐϴϣ Ϣ٫ ̰؟ϧϻΎΣ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̭ϼ٫ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ έϮΠϓϭ ϖδϓ ̰؟ΒΟ Ζϗϭ α !؏Ύ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؐلϴ٫ 581 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ف ̶̳لΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̶ΗΩΎϳί ̶̯ 7 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ Narrated Zainab bint Jahsh \: The Prophet U once came to her in a state of fear and said: “None has the right to be worshipped but Allah. Woe unto the Arabs from a “shar” (affliction) that has come near. An opening has been made in the wall of Gog and Magog like this”, making a circle with his thumb and index finger. Zainab bint Jahsh \ said: “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we be destroyed even though there are pious persons among us?” He said: “Yes, if sin and evil deeds increase”.405
405 aī Bukhari, Vol. 2, adīth No 581. 782
Chapter 10 of Book V
Deen (Islam) will be sold for worldly benefits.
ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ βϧϮϳ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔόϴϬϟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϕΎΤγ· ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϊτϘϛ ΎϨΘϓ ΏήΘϗ Ϊϗ ήη Ϧϣ ΏήόϠϟ Ϟϳϭ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ Ϧϣ νήόΑ ϢϬϨϳΩ ϡϮϗ ϊϴΒϳ ήϓΎϛ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΟήϟ Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ ϞϴϠϟ ϙϮθϟ ϰϠϋ ϝΎϗ ϭ ήϤΠϟ ϰϠϋ ξΑΎϘϟΎϛ ϪϨϳΪΑ άϣϮϳ ϚδϤΘϤϟ ϞϴϠϗ ΎϴϧΪϟ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ .ΔϛϮθϟ ςΒΧ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϦδΣ ϝΎϗ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ϮΟ ف٫ Ζ̯ϼ٫ فγ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ϥ فΌϟ ̯فΏήϋ Ϟ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮμΣ ̯فΕέ ̮ϳέΎΗ ϮΟ فϨΘϓ فδϳ فΌ̳ ΐϳήϗ ϡΎη Ύϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη έϭ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ Βλ ̶ϣΩ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α فγ ـϮϬΗ ̯فΎϴϧΩ Ϯ̯ ϦϳΩ فϨ̡ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ Βλ έϭ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί α έϭ لΎ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ΖΧϭήϓ νϮϋ ̯فϥΎϣΎγ ϭ ίΎγ κΨη فϟϭ فϨϴϟ ـέΎ̴ϧ ؐϴϣ ̶ϬՍϣ ϻϭ فϨ٫έ ϡΪϗ ΖΑΎΛ ή̡ ϦϳΩ فϨ̡ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ 1890 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ Abu Hurairah \ said: The Prophet U said: “Woe to the Arabs from the great evil which is nearly approaching them. It will be like patches of dark night. A man will wake up as a believer, and be a kafir (unbeliever) by nightfall. People will sell their religion for a small amount of worldly goods. The one who clings to his religion on that day will be as one who is grasping an ember—or thorns”. 406
406. Masnad Ahmad, Vol. 4, adīth No 1890. 783
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
The destruction of Muslims by some of the Arabs of the Quraish Tribe.
ϥϭήϣ ϊϣ ΖϨ̯ ϝΎϗ ϩΪΟ Ϧϋ ϱϮϣϷ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲ̰Ϥϟ ϝϮϘϳ ϕϭΪμϤϟ ϕΩΎμϟ ΖόϤγ ϝϮϘϳ Γήϳήϫ ΎΑ ΖόϤδϓ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑϭ ϥ· Γήϳήϫ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ΔϤϠϏ ϥϭήϣ ϝΎϘϓ ζϳήϗ Ϧϣ ΔϤϠϏ ϱΪϳ ̶Ϡϋ ϲΘϣ ̭ϼϫ ̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ ..ϥϼϓ ϲϨΑϭ ϥϼϓ ϲϨΑ ϢϬϴϤγ ϥ ΖΌη فϧ ΩΩ ̯فϥ ̵Ϯϣϻ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ̶̰Ϥϟ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΣ ϭ ϕΩΎλ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΕήπΣ ϕϭΪμϣ ϥϭήϣ ف٫ ϬΗΎ٫ ؏ ̯فϮϧϮΟϮϧ ΪϨ̩ ̯فζϳήϗ Ζ̯ϼ٫ ̶̯ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ̯؟ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬؐϴϣ ϬΗΎ٫ ؏ ̯فϮϧϮΟϮϧ ΪϨ̩ Ύ٬̯ فϧ Ի ؏لϭΩ ϼΘΑ Ϯ̯ ϬΠΗ ̶ϬΑ ϡΎϧ ̯فϥ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ف٫Ύ̩ ϮΗ ή̳ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
826 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵έΎΨΑ ϴΤλ 5 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 5 Εέή̰ϣ
Narrated Said Al-Umawi \: I was with Marwan and Abu Huraira \ and heard Abu Huraira \ saying: “I heard the Trustworthy, and Truly Inspired One (i.e.: the Prophet U) saying, ‘The destruction of my followers will be brought about by the hands of some youngsters from Quraish’. Marwan asked: ‘Youngsters?’ Abu Huraira \ said: ‘If you wish, I would name them: They are the children of so-and-so and the
784
Chapter 10 of Book V
children of so-and-so’.407 Important Note: Final discussion about the changing of the meanings of the adīth today. The slaves of the Dajjal are trying their best to change the meaning of the word “Mawali” in the following adīth.
Ϧϋ ΔϜΗΎόϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎΘΛ .ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ΪϴϟϮϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ .έΎϤϋ ϦΑ ϡΎθϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϲΑέΎΤϤϟ ΐϴΒΣ ϦΑ ϥΎϤϴϠγ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ Ύγήϓ Ώήόϟ ϡήϛ Ϣϫ ˬϲϟϮϤϟ Ϧϣ ΎΜόΑ ௌ ΚόΑ ˬϢΣϼϤϟ Ζόϗϭ Ϋ·)) ءΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .((ϦϳΪϟ ϢϬΑ ΪϳΆϳ ˬΎΣϼγ ϩΩϮΟϭ ௌ ϝϮγή٬̯ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥ ΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ի ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϴ֑ϟ ̵֑Α ̵֑Α ΐΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ΩΎηέ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϟ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ فγ ΏήϋϮΟ ؐ ̳فϴΎϬՌ ή̰θϟ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϴϤΠϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ϮΗ ̶̳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϟ ϭ ؏ϭέΎϴΘϫ ήΘ٬Α فγ ϥ έ ϭ έϮδ٬ηή̯ ϫ֑Α ̂˺ڇΚϳΪΣ3 ΪϠΟء لΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ϦϳΩ ؟όϳέΫ ̰فϧ Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \: “When great wars will occur, then Allah , will rise an army from the non-Arabs who will be greater riders and will have better weapons than the Arabs. Allah , will support His Deen (Islam) by them”.408
407. aī Bukhari, Vol. 2, adīth No 1890. 408. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 971, page 778, Volume 3. 785
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Important Note: Their weapon will be the weapon of Imaan (Faith), as another adīth of aī Muslims tells, that they will conquer Constantinople without material weapons. What does the word “Mawali” mean? Mawali or mawāla (Arabic: ϲϟϭϣ) is a term in classical Arabic used to address non-Arab Muslims. It is a pity that in the recent books published by the Saudi government funded publishing houses, the meaning of the word “Mawali” is deliberately changed to “new Muslim converts” instead of the “non-Arabs”. We shall study the true meaning of “Mawali” using different references. Reference 1: In the book “Nature, man, and God in Medieval Islam”, by Mahmud ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman Al-Isfahani, Edwin Elliott Calverley writes. “Quoting form the article, Mawla by A.J Wensinck and Patricia Crone, “The meaning of [mawla], is a person linked by [wala] (“proximity”) to another person, similarly known as [mawla]. The relation maybe one of equality or of inequality. The root meaning of [wali] thus includes proximity, and by derivation, power and protection. In the Qur’an and the Tradition (adīth), there are two senses of the term [mawla=wali], referring to the superior of two parties in a relationship: as tutor-trustee-helper, and as Lord. We may supply synonyms for the “trustee” that would include warden, executor, guardian, etc., and for “helper” that would include kinsman, friend, ally, etc. In the relationship of inequality, the 786
Chapter 10 of Book V
lesser party would be a client of some sort to the superior party. Quoting the same article further: “Since the non-Arabs could only enter this society as client, [mawla] came to be synonymous with ‘non-Arab Muslims”. Reference 2: The Princeton University website describes “Mawali” as the non-Arab converts to Islam. “Originally the term mawla (singular of mawali) referred to a party with whom one had an egalitarian relationship, such as a relative, ally, or friend, but the term eventually came to designate a party with whom one had an unequal relationship, such as master, manumitted, and patron, and slave, freedman, and client. Under the First Four Caliphs and the Umayyads, the influx of non-Arab converts to Islam created a new difficulty: how were they to be incorporated into tribal Arab society? The solution was the contract of wala’, through which the non-Arab Muslim acquired an Arab patron. In principle, the mawali were to enjoy the same privileges as Arab Muslims. The mawali rapidly rose to prominence in Muslim society in administration, military, and scholarship”. Bibliography
Conversion and Poll-Tax in Early Islam, D.C. Dennett, 787
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Cambridge 1950.
The Encyclopedia of Islam, Second Edition
Slaves on Horses, P. Crone, Cambridge 1980.
Reference 3: In the book “Orphans of Islam: Family, Abandonment, and Secret Adoption in Morocco”, by Jamila Bargach it is written: “The meaning of Mawali has historically shifted. In the preIslamic period, the Mawali were the clients of Arab tribes, while with Islam it came to denote simply a non-Arab Muslims who allied themselves with the Muslim community as clients”.
Reference 4: In the book “Islam in History: Ideas, People, and Events in the Middle East”, by Bernard Lewis it is written: “The mawali (singular) of mawla, were those Muslims who were not full members by birth of an Arab tribe. The greater part of these were the non-Arabs converts to Islam”. Reference 5: In the book “Discovering Islam: making sense of Muslim History and Society”, by Akbar S. Ahmed, it is written that: “A mawla was a Muslim who was not a member of an Arab 788
Chapter 10 of Book V
tribe by descent, a Persian or an Egyptian for example. The term did not include non-Muslims, dhimmis”. Summary of the meaning of the term “Mawali”. In short the word Mawali means the NON ARABS only in the given adīth.
B
789
Chapter 11
Eleventh Sign
They will come from a place with cold climate. Imam Mahdi’s forces will come from a place with cold climate and not a hot location. Please see the following adīth (repeated before) in which the word “ice” is used when the forces of Imam Mahdi X are mentioned:
ϥΎϴϔγ Ϧϋ ϕίήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϻΎϗ ˬϒγϮϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΣϭ ϰϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬϲΒΣήϟ ˯ΎϤγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΔΑϼϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬ˯άΤϟ ΪϟΎΧ Ϧϋ ˬϱέϮΜϟ ΔΛϼΛ ϢϛΰϨϛ ΪϨϋ ϞϴΘϘϳ)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϥΎΑϮΛ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ΩϮδϟ ΕΎϳήϟ ϊϠτϧ ϢΛ .ϢϬϨϣ ΪΣϭ ϰϟ· ήϴμϳ ϻ ϢΛ .ΔϔϴϠΧ ϦΑ ϢϬϠϛ ΫΈϓ)) ϝΎϘϓ .ϪψϔΣ ϻ ΎΌϴη ήϛΫ ϢΛ.((ϡϮϗ ϪϠΘϘϳ Ϣϟ ϼΘϗ ϢϜϧϮϠΘϘϴϓ .ϕήθϤϟ ϲϓ--.((ϱΪϬϤϟ ˬௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ϪϧΈϓ .ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϩϮόϳΎΒϓ ϩϮϤΘϳέ ˬϙέΪΘδϤϟ ϲϓ ϢϛΎΤϟ ϩϭέϭ .ΕΎϘΛ ϪϟΎΟέ .ϴΤλ ϩΩΎϨγ· άϫ :Ϊϭΰϟ ϦϴΨϴθϟ ρήη ϰϠϋ ϴΤλ .ϝΎϗϭ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ فϫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ ءلϤΟήΗ ؐϳή̯ ϝΎΘϗ κΨη ϦϴΗ ήρΎΧ ̶̯ فϧΰΧ ̮ϳ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؏ ̳فϮϫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϥήϤ̰Σ ̶ϣΩ ؏ϮϨϴΗ (ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ ـέΎϣέϭ )̳ف
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فϠϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؟ϧΰΧ ϩϭ Ϧ̰ϴϟ βϳ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮϫ έΩϮϤϧ ـտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ فγ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪόΑ ̯فαلΎ̳Ϯϫ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϞΘϗ Ύδϳ فϧ ̶δ̯ ϞΒϗ فγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΩΎϳ فϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؐΎϣήϓ ή̯Ϋ ؐϴΗΎΑ Ϭ̪̯ فϧ ϢϠγ ϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ؏ϮϨՍϬ̳ ؐϴϬϤΗ فϫΎ̩ Ϯϟ ή̯ ΖόϴΑ فγ ϥ ϮΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϢΗ ΐΟ ̭ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ̯فௌ ϩϭ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـΎϧΎΟ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ϞΑ ̯ف ̭(لέ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϩϭέ) ؏ ̳فϮϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ Thawban \ reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “Three people will fight for your treasure (and get killed). All three of them will be sons of a ruler but none of them will get the treasure. Then black flags will appear from the east and will kill you as no one (in history) has killed you before”. Then our Dear Prophet U said something that I didn’t remember. Then again our Dear Prophet U said: “If you see him, then give him your allegiance, even if you have to crawl over ice, because he is the Khalifa of Allah, the Mahdi X. This given adīth is Most Authentic (aī) according to the conditions of aī Muslim and aī Bukhari.409
ϼϓ ˬήϴΨϟ ϥϮϟ΄δϴϓ .ΩϮγ Ε΄ϳέ ϢϬόϣ ϕήθϤϟ ϞΒϗ Ϧϣ ϡϮϗ ϰΗ΄ϳ ϰΘΣ ΎϫϮόϓΪϳ ϰΘΣ .ϪϧϮϠΒϘϳ ϼϓ .Ϯϟ΄γ Ύϣ ϥϮτόϴϓ .ϥϭήμϨϴϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϴϓ .ϪϧϮτόϳ ϚϟΫ ϙέΩ ϦϤϓ .έϮΟ ΎϫϭΆϠϣ ΎϤϛ .Ύτδϗ ΎϫΆϠϤϴϓ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϰϟ·
409. Hakim Mustadrak, adīth 4084, Kitab-al-Fitan. 792
Chapter 11 of Book V
-ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ--.((ΞϠΜϟ ϰϠϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ϢϬΗ΄ϴϠϓ ˬϢϜϨϣ ̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ لϒϨμϣ ء لϋΎδϟ ρήηϻ ؟ϋΎηϻ لΏΎΘ̯ 4082 ϩϭ έϭ ̶̳ ـϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϭտϨϬΟ فϟΎ̯ ϡϮϗ ̮ϳ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ Ϯ̯ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ˬ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؟ΒϟΎτϣ Ύ̯ ήϴΧ (فγ ؟Οϭ ̶̯ Εέϭήο) ̱Ϯϟ ؐ ̳فϳΎΟ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ϥ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳ֑ϟ فγ ϥ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٬ϧ ήϴΧ ϝϮΒϗ Ϯ̯ α ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٫Ύ̩ Ύϧή̯ έϮ̡ Ϯ̯ ؟ΒϟΎτϣ ̯فϥ ̱Ϯϟ Ώ ˬ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ΖϴΑ Ϟ٫ ـήϴϣ Ϯ̯ (ήϴΧ) α ϩϭ ̶ ̯؟ΘΣ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϑΎμϧ ϭ ϝΪϋ Ρήρ ̶γ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί ϮΟ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ فϟϮΣ ̯فκΨη ήϬΑ فγ ϢΘγ ϭ ϢϠυ فϠ٬̡ فγ α فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ήϬΑ فγ ̩؟ή̳ ـΎΟ αΎ̡ ̯فα ϮΗ ـΎ̡ Ϯ̯ α ϮΟ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ Ϯγ ˬ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ 4082 ΚϳΪΣ( ϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯) ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ̡֑ـ لΎϧ ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ή̡ ϑήΑ 240ϔλ ..̶ΠϧίήΑ ΪϤΤϣ لϒϨμϣءلϋΎδϟ ρήηϻ ؟ϋΎηϻلΏΎΘ̯ ؟ϟϮΣ Narrated by Hazrat Abdullah Bin Masood \, that our Dear Prophet U said: “A nation carrying black banners will come out from the east. They will instruct the people to do good, but the people will refuse; they will fight until they are victorious, and the people will do as they asked, but they will not accept it from them until they hand over power to a man from my household. Then the earth will be filled with fairness, just as it had been filled with injustice. If any of you live to see this, you should go to him even if you have to crawl across
793
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ice”.410 And also the following adīth. (Previously mentioned, therefore I have not used the Arabic text of these adīth here). Our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the east, then, you must join them even, if you have to crawl over ice (to reach them)”.411 Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U) said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan, go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ICE on your knees as the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI X will be among them”.412 The clothing of Imam Mahdi X are made of wool, and he will come from a place with ice. We have the following adīth, which mentions that Imam Mahdi X will be wearing two woolen sheets wrapped around his body (i.e.: the
410. Al Asha by Muhammad Barzanji, page 240, Also Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 4082, Kitab-al-Fitan. Also page 10 in the Book of Signs Before the Day of Judgement by Ibn Kathir. Also page 100 in the book “Islam Main Mahdi ka Tasawwer”, by Prof Yusuf Khan. 411. Musnad Ahmad 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah. Also adīth 5225 in Mishkat al Masabeeh. 412. Baiqahee and Ahmed in Dalael-e-Nabowat, adīth No 5225, in Mishkatul-Masabeeh. 794
Chapter 11 of Book V
Qutwani dress of Banu Israel), which also shows Imam Mahdi X being from a cold climate area.
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) : ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝΎ ˴ ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˴ ό˸ ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟϴ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ˴ίϮ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˴ ˶ή˴ γ˸ ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ . “ ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U 795
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of the Eastern Roman King Harqul). This peace treaty would be for seven years”. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a star, and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as a person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years, and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (idolaters).413 We see we have the historical region of Khurasan, which do have snowcapped mountains and also the people there wrap woolen sheets to save themselves from the cold weather. This also proves that the Pashtuns are the followers of Imam Mahdi X.
413. Tabarani, Majam-al-Kabeer, Book 187, adīth number 7367. 796
Chapter 11 of Book V
Afghan winter. “Go to the Mahdi X even if you have to climb over ice” (adīth).
B
797
Chapter 12
Twelfth Sign
They will come from the area of Taliqan. The following adīth is a weak adīth, but I have included it because it confirms an authentic adīth about this topic. “Praise to Taliqan (a city in Afghanistan, but here it means the whole area), where are the treasures of Allah ,, but these treasures are not of gold or silver, but of men who will recognize Allah , as He should be recognized, and they will be helpers of the MAHDI”.414 And, that is the main reason for the massacre of the Pashtuns which started in Afghanistan in 1979, and still continues today both in Afghanistan and Pakistan. This was even prophesized in the following adīth: “Pity poor Taliqan, that at that place there are treasures of Allah ,, but these are not of gold and silver but consist of people who have recognized Allah , as they should
414. Kanzul Amal, 291/14.
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
have”.415 Misunderstanding of the adīth of Taliqan Some argue that in the Taliqan, the Turkic races of Khurasan live nowadays (because most of the Pashtuns have been eleminated from this area due to their genocide), and this adīth mentions the Turkic races of Khurasan. Their claim is wrong because of the following reasons. The word Taliqan not just mentions the Taliqan region of today, but it describes the whole of the area since in older times the name of a small region described the whole of the region. For example, the King of the whole of Afghanistan, and many parts of Central Asia (i.e.: Mahmud of Ghazni), was known as the “King of Zabul”. (The Persian poet Fidausi always called him as SHAH-EZABUL in his famous poem “Shahnama Firdausi”). Zabul was a small province but the whole region was known as “Zabul” at that time. So, the word “Taliqan” means the whole of the area of Khurasan, and not just the Taliqan town itself. The second reason is that the Turkic-Mongol races of Khurasan have been mentioned as the followers of the Dajjal, and so they can never form the Army of the Mahdi. The adīth confirms that the Turkic-Mongol races will be part of the army of the Dajjal:
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ
415. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Al-Burhan fi Alamat al-Mahdi Akhir al-Zaman, p.59. 800
Chapter 12 of Book V
Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ :ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)) 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ who quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resemble shields covered with skin.416 The difference between the Mongols and the Turks. Narrated Abu Huraira \: Allah’s Apostle U said: “The Hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The Hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair”.417 And also the following adīth:
Ϧϋ ˬΪϟΎΧ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϞϴϋΎϤγ· Ϧϋ ΔϣΎγ ϮΑϭ ϊϴϛϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΐϳήϛ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˬΓήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬϡίΎΣ ϲΑ ϦΑ βϴϗ
416. Sunan Ibn Majah, The Book of Trials (Fitan), adīth 4072. 417. aī Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 179. 801
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϢϬϟΎόϧ ΎϣϮϗ ΔϋΎδϟ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥϮϠΗΎϘΗ“ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ .”ϦϴϋϷ έΎϐλ ˬϩϮΟϮϟ ήϤΣ .ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ .ήόθϟ Abu Huraira \ reported Allah’s Messenger U as saying: “You shall fight in the hours to come against a nation wearing shoes made of hair and faces like hammered shields, with red complexion and small eyes”.418 Turkic People. In the above two adīth please check the that the word “faces like shields” is commonly used for 1. The Turks, and 2. The Turks of Khurasan. Which means that “faces like shields” and people with “small eyes” are the Turkic people of Khurasan which are different nations with same Turkic culture. These nations include Tajiks, Uzbeks, Tureman, Kazakh, Hazaras, etc in Central Asia Mongols. The Mongols are people wearing “hairy shoes”, also called the “Tartars”. Important Note: Further discussion on the Turks and Mongols of Khurasan can be found in the book “Signs of the Army of the Dajjal - Part II”
418. aī Muslim, Book 041, Hadtih # 6960. 802
Chapter 12 of Book V
Conclusion The only Muslim race with all these twelve characteristics are the Pathans or Pashtuns of Afghanistan and Pakistan. Their characteristics are: 1. They will come from the east. 2. They will come from the Khurasan. 3. They will be from Banu Israel, also called Banu Isaac. 4. They will be from the Tribe of Kash or Kish or Qais. 5. They will be wearing Qutwani Shawls. 6. Extreme suffering and sacrifice. 7. They will be refugees or immigrants (Ghuraba). 8. They will be famous as fierce warriors all over the world. 9. They will be poor. 10. They majority will be from the non Arabs. 11. They will come from a place with cold climate. 12. They will come from the area of Taliqan. The Qur’an tells us about the progeny of Prophet Isaac (Israel) X, and informing us about the division of his children (Banu Israel) into two groups, the Muslim, and non-Muslim among them.
803
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
˲ ˶ΒϤ˵ Ϭ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴Ϩ˶ϠϤ˲ ˶ϟΎ˴υϮ˴ ˲Ϩδ˶ ˸Τϣ˵ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶Θ͉ϳέ͋ ά˵ Ϩ˸ ϣ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴ϗΎΤ˴ γ˸ ˶Έԩ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩϛ˸ έΎ 037.113 Ϧϴ ˴ ˴Αϭ˴ We blessed him and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some) that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own souls. (37:113) The above verse tells us about the two divisions among Banu Isaac X, and since the Qur’an is for all times, this division still exists in the form of Jews (the non-believers), and the Pashtuns (the believers, hence Muslims). Now, insha Allah the non-believer Banu Israel will be punished by the Faithful Banu Israel, as promised by Allah , in the Qur’an.
Ύ˱Ϙَ ϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ِϢ˵ϫ˯˴ ԸΎ˴ϨΑِ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ٔ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΐ ˴ ˰Ի ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟԼِ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˰Ի ˴Ϩϴ˴ِ Η˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ Γή˴ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ ͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ ˺˽˿- ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ α Ϯ̯ (؏ΎϣΰϟήΧ ήΒϤϐϴ̡) ϥ ϩϭ ˬف٫ ̵Ω ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ή̴ϣ ˬؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ΎϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ Ρήρ βΟ ˬؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ρήρ (˺˽˿) ف٫ Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ ή̯ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ Those to whom We gave the Scripture (Jews and Christians) recognize him (Muammad U as they recognize their sons. But verily, a party of them conceal the truth while they know it. (2:146) So if the Jews know about Muslim Banu Israel and their God-given task, then they are definitely trying to kill as many as they can from this Muslim nation, as they fear that it will bring an end to the Jewish and Christian powers.
804
Chapter 12 of Book V
The massive killing and oppression upon this nation is even prophesized in the adīth. The following adīth clearly tells the reason for the massive killing of the Pashtun Muslim Banu Israel. “Pity poor Taliqan (a region in Afghanistan), that at that place are treasures of Allah ,, but these are not of gold and silver, but consist of people who have recognized Allah , as they should have”. 419 The continued plan for the mass killing of the forces of Imam Mahdi X (i.e.: Muslim Banu Israel / Banu Isaac of Khurasan) since 1979 in Afghanistan (more than four million Muslim Banu Israel killed and still continues) is now knocking the doors of Muslim Banu Israel in PAKISTAN, using the name of the so called Taliban, and Al-Qaeda. The two evil fitnah are sponsored by the Jews to slaughter innocent Muslims. In fact it has started in Pakistan, but no one could have predicted this when this was first written. In Pakistan, the killing of Pashtuns seems to be planned in the following stages:
In the North West Frontiers Province (KPK), they are already bombing different areas in the name of attacking the TALIBAN and killing hundreds on daily basis. La Qadr Allah.
In Baluchistan Province they want to accomplish this by the so called Baluch Liberation Movement. La Qadr Allah.
In Sindh Province they want to kill the Pashtuns by using the
419. Al-Muttaqi al-Hindi, Al-Burhan fi Alamat al-Mahdi Akhir al-zaman, p.59. 805
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
political party of MQM. La Qadr Allah.
In Punjab they want to expel all the Pashtuns by creating hatred of Pashtuns among the locals. La Qadr Allah.
In the Arabic countries there are about two million Pashtuns, and it is not clear how they want to start their elimination. La Qadr Allah.
The top Jewish leadership believes in the Promises of Allah , to the Muslims, and because of prejudice they hopelessly do everything to prevent their destiny. This is the reason why they make false pretenses (the so called Al Qaeda, and Taliban). The objective is to kill the main forces described in the adīth that will bring an end to the Jewish and Christian rule in the world. The present world situation confirms all this, but these are vain efforts, and they can never succeed. InshahAllah. I want to address their leadership, and let you know that you can never stop their fate from ALLAH ,. By this killings they are only making their end closer and closer. Also by the genocide of the Pashtuns they are only making this nation more worthy to become the Army of Imam Mahdi \, since the more sacrifice they give, the more worthy they become to have the honor to be among the Army of the chosen ones, as the Qur’an tells us. InshahAllah.
ϥή˴ Ϥϋ˶ ϝ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ ˸ ˵Ϡ˶Θ˵ϗϭ˴ Ϯ ˸ ˵Ϡ˴Θ˰Ի ˴ϗϭ˴ ϰ˶Ϡϴ˶Βγ˴ ϰϓ˶ ϭ ˸ Ϋ˵ ϭ˵ϭ˴ ِϢϫ˶ ή˶ ˰Ի ˴ϳΩ˶ Ϧϣ˶ Ϯ˵ ˸ Οή˶ Χِ ˵ϭ˴ ϭ˵ ˸ ήΟ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԽ˴ϓ Ϯ ˵.195.ή˰Ի ˴Ϭϧِ ˴ϷԼِ Ύ˴٬˶ΘΤ˴ِ Η Ϧϣ˶ ϯή˶ Π˴ِ Η Ζ ˳ َ ˰Ի ͉ϨΟ˴ ِϢ˵Ϭ͉Ϩ˴ϠΧ˶ Ωِ ˵Ϸ˴ ϭ˴ ِϢ٬˶ ˶ΗΎ˴Թ˰͋ϴγ˴ ِϢ˵٬Ϩ˴ِ ϋ ϥ͉ ή˴ ͋ϔϛ˴ ˵Ϸ˴ έϭ فΌ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ فγ ؏ϭήϬ̳ فϨ̡ έϭ ϮϬ̩ Ϧρϭ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ήϬ̡ 806
Chapter 12 of Book V
فγ ϥ ؐϴϣ ؟ΘΒϟ فΌ̳ ـέΎϣ έϭ ֑ـϟέ ϭ فΌ̳ فΎΘγ ؐϴϣ ϩέ ̵ήϴϣ ϦΟ Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϏΎΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ Ύ̳ ؏ϭή̯ έϭΩ ؏ΎϴήΑ ̶̯ ϥ -3-195- .̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Θ٬Α ؐϳή٬ϧ ̪فϴϧ ̯ف So those who emigrated and were driven out from their homes, and suffered harm in My Cause, and who fought, and were killed (in My Cause), verily, I will expiate from them their evil deeds and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise). Qur’an (3:195) So, slaves of the Dajjal/Anti-Christ, who are doing these killings and torture, no matter how many innocent Muslim Banu Israel you drive out of their homes, torture and mercilessly kill them, you are only making them worthy to become the chosen ones. You are cleaning them of their sins, to have the rightful honor to be partners of Prophet Jesus X and Imam Mahdi X. My final message is for those so called “Muslims” who are killing the innocent Muslims in Pakistan, in the name of the so called fake antiterrorism campaign. This message is from the Holy the Qur’an:
Γή˴ ˴Ϙ˴Βϟ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ ِ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ˴Ϛԩ˶Ժ Ը˰Ի ˴ϟ ˸ϭ˵) ˺˾) ˴ϥϮ˵ϬϤ˴ όِ ˴ϳ ِϢϬ˶ ˶Ϩ˰Ի ˴ϴϐِ ˵ρ ϰ˶ϓ ِϢ˵ϫΪ͊ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ ِϢ٬˶ ˶Α Ή ͉ ˸ ϭ˵ ή˴˴ ΘηԼ ˵ ΰ˶ ِ٬˴Θδِ ˴ϳ ˵ͿԼ ˸ ˵ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ِϢ˵Ϭ˵Ηή˴ ˰Ի Π˴ ͋Η ΖΤ˴ ˶Αέ˴ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ ϯ˴Ի Ϊ˵ϬϟԽِ ˶Α ˴Δ˴Ϡ˰Ի ˴Ϡπ ͉ ϟԼ ˺˿) ˴ϦϳΪ˶ ˴ΘϬِ ϣ˵ Ϯ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΗΎΟ فΌϳΩ ΖϠ٬ϣ ؐϴ٬ϧ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ̶δϨ٫ ΪΧ فγ (؏ϮϘϓΎϨϣ) ϥ ؏Ϯ٬ϨΟ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ؟ϳ) ˺̋) ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ ̮٬Α ؐ ̡֑ـϴϣ ̶θ̯ήγϭ Εέήη فϧ ̶٫ ΕέΎΠΗ ̶̯ ϥ ϮΗ ؟ϧ ϮΗ ˬ̵ΪϳήΧ ̶٫ήϤ̳ ή̯ ϮϬ̩ ΖϳΪ٫ فϧ 807
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
فϮ٫ ̶٫ ΏΎϳ ΖϳΪ٫ ϩϭ ؟ϧ έϭ ΎϳΩ ϊϔϧ Ϭ̪̯ Allah mocks at them and gives them increase in their wrongdoings to wander blindly. (2:15) These are they who have purchased error for guidance, so their commerce was profitless. And they were not guided. (2:16)
B
808
B BOOK VI
AFFLICTIONS OF THE DAJJAL IN THE MODERN TIMES IN LIGHT OF THE QUR’AN AND HADITH
B
ϡϳ˶ ˶ Σ ͉έϟ ϥ˶ ϣ˴ ˸Σ ͉έϟ ௌ ϡγΑ ϡϳ˶ ˶υ˴όϟ˸ ௌ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˶ ˷ ϥΎ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ˬ ϩ˶ Ω˶ ˸ϣΣ˴ Α˶ ϭ˴ ௌ ˴ Σ˸˴ Αγ˵ ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ.ϥϳϣ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ. ϥϳϣ ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ˴ ϡϬϠϟ ϝλ ϲϠϋ ϪϟϭΩϣΣϣΎϧΩϳγ ϪΑΎΣλϭ ϙέΎΑϭ ϡϠγϭ
Chapter 1
The Main Target of the Dajjal and His Affliction
The mentality of the leadership of the Jews & Christians can be found in the following verses.
َ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ِϢ˵ϫ˯˴ ԸΎ˴ϨΑِ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ٔ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΐ ˴ ˰Ի ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟԼِ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˰Ի ˴Ϩϴ˴ِ Η˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ (02:146) . ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ فγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵Ω (ϞϴΠϧ ϭ ΓέϮΗ) ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ فδϴΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ (ή̴ϣ) ف٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ (ΏϮΧ) ̰؟ϳΩϮΟϭΎΑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ (02:146) . ف٫ The people of the Book recognize (this revelation) as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know. (02:146) The People of the Book know the truth of the Qur’an and adīth, but oppose it in the same manner as Satan. They also know that one day the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will return and bring an end to their rule. For this reason they are doing their utmost efforts to stop this from
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
happening. Are they working to eliminate all Muslims? There are more than 1.5 billion Muslims in the world, but the adīth tells us that they will not be of any threat to the other nations. The Muslims who are not a big threat.
ήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϘθϣΪϟ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ϡϼδϟ ΪΒϋ ϮΑ ϲϨΛΪΣ Ϧϣϭ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ΎϬΘόμϗ ̶ϟ· ΔϠ̯Ϸ ̶ϋΪΗ ΎϤ̯ Ϣ̰ϴϠϋ ̶ϋΪΗ ϥ ϢϣϷ ̮ηϮϳ ௌ ϦϋΰϨϴϟϭ Ϟϴδϟ ΎΜϐ̯ ΎΜϏ Ϣ̰Ϩ̰ϟϭ ήϴΜ̯ άϣϮϳ ϢΘϧ ϞΑ ϝΎϗ άϣϮϳ ϦΤϧ ΔϠϗ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ ϦϫϮϟ Ϣ̰ΑϮϠϗ ϲϓ ௌ ϦϓάϘϴϟϭ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ΔΑΎϬϤϟ Ϣ̯ϭΪϋ έϭΪλ Ϧϣ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ΕϮϤϟ Δϴϫή̯ϭ ΎϴϧΪϟ ΐΣ ϝΎϗ ϦϫϮϟ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ ˬϡϼδϟΪΒϋϮΑ ˬήΑΎΟ ϦΑ ˬή̰Α ϦΑ ήθΑ ˬ̶ϘθϣΩ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϥΎΑϮΛ ΕήπΣ Ի ؐϴ ϫ֑̩ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ή̡ ϢΗ ف ̯؟٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯϟϭ فϧΎϬ̯ فδϴΟ (فϴϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ ϢΘΧ έϭ فϧΎϬ̯ ؐϴ٬ϤΗ) ̶̳ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ̶δ̯ ف٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̵Ω ΕϮϋΩ ή̡ فϟΎϴ̡ ف ̯فϧΎϬ̯ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ Ώϼϴγ ϢΗ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̳فϮ٫ فγ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α ϢΗ ̰؟ϠΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̯؟ ̶ϟΎόΗ έϭ ̳فϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ـΎΒ̯ ـϮ̯ فϮ٫ فΎϬ̩ ή̡ϭ ̯ف Ի έϭ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝΎ̰ϧ ΐϋέ ϭ ΖΒϴ٫ ̵έΎ٬ϤΗ فγ ؏ϮϨϴγ ̯فϦϤηΩ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ Ύ٬̯ فϧ فϟϭ فϨ٬̯ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳ ـΩ ϝվ ̶ϟΩΰΑ ؐϴϣ ΏϮϠϗ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի 814
Chapter 1 of Book VI
ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف٫ ΰϴ̩ Ύϴ̯ (̶ϟΩΰΑ) Ϧ٫ϭ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ ̵لέΰϴΑ فγ ΕϮϣ έϭ ΖΒΤϣ ̶̯ ΎϴϧΩ ̯؟ 904 ήΒϤϧ Narrated Thawban \: The Prophet U said: “The people will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their dish”. Someone asked: “Will that be because of our small numbers at that time?” He U replied: “No, you will be numerous at that time, but you will be scum and rubbish like that carried down by a torrent, and Allah , will take fear of you from the breasts of your enemy, and last “wahn” (enervation) into your hearts”. Someone asked: “What is wahn (enervation)?” The Apostle of Allah U replied: Love of the world and dislike of death”. [Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth# 904.] The followers of Imam Mahdi X are the main threat. On the other hand we see that a certain group among the Muslims from Khurasan is the real threat to them. See the following authentic adīth;
ϰϴΤϳ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ϦϳΪηέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϻΎϗ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΔΒϴΘϗϭ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϰϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔμϴΒϗ Ϧϋ ΏΎϬη ϦΑ Ϧϋ Ϊϳΰϳ ϦΑ βϧϮϳ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϪΜϳΪΣ ϲϓ ϥϼϴϏ ϦΑ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ لΎϴϠϳΈΑ ΐμϨΗ ϰΘΣ ϲη ΎϫΩήϳ ϻ ΩϮγ ΕΎϳέ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ ̵ϭήϣ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ 815
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠ̰ϧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ فγ ϥΎγήΧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ΐμϧ ή̯ ΎΟ ή̡ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ ϩϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ̶̳ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ΎՌϮϟ ΰϴ̩ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
1599 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡέΎ٬̩ ΪϠΟ:ΪϤΣ ΪϨδϣ ؐ ̳فلϴΎΟϮ٫
Abu Huraira \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad X said: “Black flags will appear from the Khurasan, nothing will stop them until they will be placed at Elya (The Holy Land of Jerusalem).420 Note: Imam Ahmad considered this adīth authentic (aī). Also famous adīth scholars like Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi and Hafiz Ibn Hajar considered the above adīth authentic.
ˬΐ ˳ ˶ϟΎ˴ρ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ˬ ϝ˵ Ϊ˸ ό˴ ϟ˸ ˴ϒ˵γϮ˵ϳ Ϧ˸˶ Α ΏϮ ˴ ˵Ϙό˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Ϧ˸ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴ϧή˴ ˴ΒΧ˸ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˴Δ˴Αϼ˶ϗ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˵ ά͉ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˲ ˶ϟΎΧ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴Βϧ˸ ˴ ˬ ˯˳ Ύ˴τϋ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ϫϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ ϲ˴ ο ˸ Ο˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ω˴ Ϯ͊δϟ Ε Ζ ˶ Ύ˴ϳ͉ήϟ Ϣ˵ ˵Θϳ˸ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ˶· : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˬ ˵ϪϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ έ˴ ˴ϥΎ˴Α ˸Ϯ˴Λ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ γ˸ ˴ ͉ ˴Δ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ϥ͉ ˶Έ˴ϓ ˬ Ϯ˱ Β˸ Σ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϟϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫϮ˵Η˸΄˴ϓ ˬ ˴ϥΎγ˴ ή˴ Χ˵ Ϟ˶ ˴Β˶ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ͉ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ϱ ˲ Ϊ˶ Σ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .˵ϩΎΟ˴ ή˶ Ψ˵˸ ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟϭ˴ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ ˴Ψ˸ϴθ͉ ϟ ρ˶ ˸ή˴η ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˲ ϴΤ˶ λ ˴ Κϳ ϡϼϏ ϩ Ωή̯ Ωί ̯فϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϮΟ ϥΎΑ ϮΛ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠ˷γϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϬΗ ϥ ϮΗ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ΐϧΎΟ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ϢΗ ΐΟ ؟ϧ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ̶٫ ΎϨϠ̩ ϞΑ ؏ ̯فϮϨՍϬ̳ ή̡ϭ ̯فϑήΑ ̩؟ή̳ ΎϧΎΟϮ٫ ϞϣΎη ؐϴϣ ̭έ ΪΘδϣ Ϣ̯ΎΣ .̱Ϯϫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ̡֑ـ
420 Masnad Ahmad Volume 4, adīth 1599 816
Chapter 1 of Book VI
Thoban \ (Companion of our Dear Prophet Muammad U) reported that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said: “When you see that black flags have appeared from Khurasan go to (join) them even if you have to walk over ice on your knees as the Khalifa of Allah, the MAHDI will be among them. (This adīth is aī (Most Authentic) according to the conditions of aī Bukhari and aī Muslim).421 So according to the above adīth (and many more also), there is only one Muslim army that presents a real threat to them—it will come from Khurasan. Who in Khurasan will be in the Muslim army? We should also know that a Prophet always remains with the majority of his own race, therefore, the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X will have followers from Banu Israel around him. This fact is told in Qur’an:
͉ ͊Ϟπ˵ ϯΪ˶ Ϭِ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˯˵ ԸΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ˴ ˵ͿԼ ˶ ϴ˴ϓ ِϢ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ˴Ϧ͋ϴ˴Β˵ϴ˶ϟ Ϫٕ˶ϣ˶ Ϯِ ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˳ γέ͉ Ϧϣ˶ Ύ˴ϨϠِ γ˴ έِ ˴ ԸΎϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ δ˴ ˶Ϡ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶· ϝϮ˵ (14:04) Ϣ˵ ϴϜ˶ Τ˴ ϟԼِ ΰ˵ ϳΰ˶ ό˴ ϟԼِ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ ˯˵ ԸΎθ˴ ˴ϳ Ϧϣ˴ ؐϴϣ ϥΎΑί ̶̯ ϡϮϗ ̶̯ ̶٫ ϥ (̶ϬΑ) Ϯ̯ ؏ϭήΒϤϐϴ̡ (فϠ٬̡) ϡΎϤΗ فϧ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ϯ̯ βΟ ήϬ̡ ؐϳή̯ ϥΎϴΑ (Ϯ̯ ؟ϴԻ ٬ϟ ϡΎ̰Σ) فγ ϥ ̯؟ΎΗΎΠϴϬΑ ή̯ ΎϨΑ ήΒϤϐϴ̡ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ΖϳΪ٫ ؐϴ٫Ύ̩ Ϯ̯ βΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ ή̯ ϩήϤ̳ ؐϴ٫Ύ̩ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի (14:04)ف٫ ϻϭ ΖϤ̰Σ έϭ ف٫ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ (έϮϣ ΐγ) ̶٫ϭ
421. Mustadrak Hakim, adīth 8531. 817
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
We sent not a messenger except (to teach) in the language of his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now Allah leaves stray those whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in power, Full of Wisdom. (14:04) The above verse proves that a large number of Banu Israel will be the close supporters of the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa X. The Israeli Prophet Eisa X will follow Islam. No new religion or Shariah Law will be brought by Prophet Eisa X, but he will follow the Shariah of Prophet Muammad U. Therefore, he will first come among the Banu Israelis who are already following Islam. Who among Muslims are from Banu Israel? According to Encyclopedia Britannica 1997: “Peoples who at various times were said to be descendants of the lost tribes of Israel include: the Nestorians, Mormons, Afghans (i.e.: Pashtuns), Falashas of Ethiopia, American Indians, and the Japanese”.422 Of the races listed above only the Pathans or Pashtuns are Muslims, and at the same time live in the same geographical area of Khurasan, as told in the adīth. No other race among Muslims is considered to be from Banu Israel, and at the same time living in the Khurasan. Only the Pashtuns have both these characteristics. We have written proof that is more than 1000 years old about the 422. Encyclopedia Britannica 1997, “Lost Tribes of Israel”. 818
Chapter 1 of Book VI
Israeli origin of the Pathans. Also their name “Pathan” is actually the name of the great grandson of Israeli King Saul (Malik Talut) X. The detailed discussion about the Israeli origin of the Pashtuns is beyond the scope of this article but the undeniable proof can be read in our book called: The Lost Tribes of Israel, Imam Mahdi X, and Prophet Jesus X.423 Imam Mahdi X lives among Banu Israel in the Khurasan
ΕΎϳήϟ ϢΘϳέΫ“ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϥΎΑϮΛ Ϧϋ ௌ ΔϔϴϠΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϥΎϓ ΞϠΜϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϮΒΣ Ϯϟϭ ΎϫϮΗΎϓ ϥΎγήΧ Ϧϣ ΖϠΒϗΪϗΩϮδϟ (̋:˻ڇڇΪϤΣΪϨδϣ) ”̵ΪϬϤϟ فϧ ϡή̯ήΒϤϐϴ̡ ف ̯؟٫ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ϥΎΑϮΛ ؐϴϣΪϨδϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧΪϤΣ ؐϴ٫ ف٫έ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎγήΧ ـտϨϬΟ ϩΎϴγ ̯؟ϮϬ̰ϳΩ ΐΟل:ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف ̯؟Όϟ α ̡֑ـΎϧ ؟ϧ ̶٫ή̯ ՋδϬ̳ ̶٫ή̡ ϑήΑ ف٫ Ύ̩ϭ αΎ̡ ̯فϥϮΗ (̋:˻ڇڇΪϤΣΪϨδϣ)Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ̵Ϊ٬ϣ ؟ϔϴϠΧ Ύ̯ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϥ Narrated by Thoban \ that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “When you hear the news of black flags coming from the east , then, you must join them even if you have to crawl over ice (to reach them)”.424 Note: Imam Ahmad considered this adīth authentic (aī). Also the famous adīth scholars like Muhaddith Ali Muttaqi 423http://www.scribd.com/doc/70360662/Lost-Tribes-of-Israel-WithProphet-Isa-Imam-Mahdi. 424 Masnad Ahmad, 5:277. Also in Sunan Ibn Majah. 819
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
and Hafiz Ibn Hajar considered the above adīth Authentic. In the previous adīth we read that Imam Mahdi X will come from the Khurasan and will reach Makkah. We should note that Imam Mahdi X is from the family of Prophet Muammad U and this family is all over the world adopting different cultures. The following adīth explains that Imam Mahdi X will be living among the Banu Israeli Muslims. Banu Israeli Muslims in Mahdi’s Army, and Imam Mahdi X living among Banu Israel. Please check this fact from the following adīth:
ΎϨΛ ˬ Ϧ˸˶ ϴδ˴ Τ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ ΎϨΛ ˬ ͊ϱί͉ ˶ ήϟ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ (ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ) : ϝΎ ˳ ϴ˶ΒΣ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ˴ϥΎϤ˴ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡγ˵ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˬ ϲ͊ ϋ˶ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴Ϸ ΎϨΛ ˬ ˴Γή˴ ϴϐ˶ λ ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˵Δδ˴ ˴ΒϨ˸ ϋ˴ ˴ ˴ϗ ˬ ΐ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ : ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ˬ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴγ˴ “ : Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ Ϟ˴ ϗ˸ ή˴ ϫ˶ Ϟ˶ ϫ˸ ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˵˳ Οέ˴ Ϊ˶ ˴ϳ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵Δό˴ ˶Α͉ήϟ ϡ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴Η ˬ ϥ˴˳ Ϊ˵ϫ ϊ˵ ˴Α ˸έ˴ ϡϭ ˶ ͊ήϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Αϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Α ˴ϥϼϴΧ˶ ˵Ϧ˸Α Ω˵ έ˶ ˸Ϯ˴Θδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ύ˴Ϙ˵ϳ β˸ ˶ ϴ˴Ϙϟ˸ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ˬ “ ˴Ϧϴ˶Ϩγ˶ ϊ˴ Β˸ γ˴ ϡ˵ ϭ˵Ϊ˴ϳ ͉ ϝϮ˵ ϥ͉ ˴΄ϛ˴ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϴό˶ ˴Α ˸έ˴ Ϊ˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˵ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ “ : ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˮ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ αΎ ˴ γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ : ˶ ͉Ϩϟ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ ˬ ˶ௌ ˬ ϥΎ˴ ͇ έ͋ Ω˵ ˲ΐϛ˴ ˸Ϯϛ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Ϭ ˸Οϭ˴ ˶ Θ˴ϳϮ˴ ό˸ ˴ϗ ϥΎ˴ ˶ Η˯˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˬ Ω˵ Ϯ˴ γ˸ ˴ ϝ˲ Ύ ˴Χ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ϳ˸ ˴Ϸ ϩ˶ Ϊ͋ Χ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˬ ϱ ˵ ˶ϠϤ˸ ˴ϳ ˬ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶ή˸˴ γ˶· ϲ˶Ϩ˴Α ϝΎ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˬ ί˴ Ϯ˵ϨϜ˵ ϟ˸ Ν˵ ή˶ Ψ˴˸ Θδ˸ ˴ϳ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ θ˸ ϋ˶ Ϛ ˶ Ο˴ έ˶ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ “... ϙ˶ ˸ήθ͋ ϟ ˴Ϧ˶˴Ϊϣ˴ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ Ζϳϭέ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗϮ̩ ̶̳لϮ٫ Ϡλ ؟ΒΗήϣ έΎ̩ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϡϭέ έϭ ـέΎϬϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ Ϡλ ؟ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ Ϟϗή٫ ϝ ϮΟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ή̡ ϬΗΎ٫ ̯فκΨη فδϳ Ϡλ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ ௌ ϝ Ϯγέ ف ̶̳ل٫έ ϢΎϗ ήΑήΑ ̮Η ϝΎγ ΕΎγ 820
Chapter 1 of Book VI
̟ لΎ̳Ϯϫ κΨη ϥϮ̯ ϡΎϣ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ Ζϗϭ α ̯؟Ύϴ̳ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فγ فγ ؐϴϣ Ωϻϭ ̵ήϴϣ κΨη ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϣ˷Ϡγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶˷Ϡλ Ϟ̰ϠΑ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ فϨ٬̡ (αΎΒϟ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ) ؐϴΎΒϋ ̶ϧϮτϗ ϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΖϣϮ̰Σ ϝΎγ αΩ ˬ κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ Ύ̯ Ϟϴήγ ̶ϨΑ ΎδϴΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ Ύδϳ Ϯ̯ ؏ϭή٬η ̯فϦϴ̯ήθϣ έϭ Ύ̳ فϟΎ̰ϧ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΰΧ فγ Ϧϴϣί ˬΎ̳ ـή̯ ϲϧήΒτϠϟ ήϴΒϜϟ ϢΠόϤϟ 187 ΐΘϜϟ.7367 :ΚϳΪΤϟ Ϣϗέ. لΎ̳ ـή̯ Θϓ Narrated Hazrat Umama \ who reported that Rasulullah U said: “You and the Romans (Christians) will have four peace treaties. The fourth peace would be at the hand of a person who would be from the Al-e-Harqul (family of Roman King Heraclius). This peace treaty would be for seven years. Rasulullah U was asked who would be the Imam of the Muslims at that time. Rasulullah U said: “That person would be from my family, his age would be 40 years, his face would be bright as a start, and a black spot would be on his right cheek. He would be wearing two Qutwani Shawls. He will appear exactly as the person from Banu Israel. He will rule for 20 years and will conquer the cities of the Mushrikeen (Idolaters). 425 We already read that Imam Mahdi X will appear from the Khurasan, and the above adīth tells us that Imam Mahdi X will be wearing the clothes of the Children of Israel. This proves that he is living 425. Kanz-ul-Aamal, page 268, adīth No 3868. Tabarānī narrated it in alMu‘jam-ul-kabīr (8:101 #7495), Musnad-ush-shāmiyyīn (2:410 #1600); and Haythamī in Majma‘-uz-zawā’id (7:318, #319). 821
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
among the Banu Israel of Khurasan. The clothes of Imam Mahdi X is the Israeli dress (i.e.: the Qutwani cloak), is a warm woolen shawl with fringed ends, just like the Pashtun nation of Khurasan. For more details check the books called: The Lost Tribes of Israel, Imam Mahdi X, and Prophet Jesus X426, and the Twelve Signs of the Army of Prophet Jesus X, and Imam Mahdi X427 . It will be clear for anyone that the Muslim Banu Israel nation of Khurasan will be the first and the majority of the followers of Imam Mahdi X, and the Banu Israeli Prophet Eisa (Jesus) X. The army of the Dajjal is also from Khurasan. If we read further we shall find that the followers of the Dajjal will also be from the Khurasan as the following adīth tells us:
:ϮϟΎϗ ˬϰϨΜϤϟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬήθΑ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣϭ ˬϲϤπϬΠϟ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϧϋ ˬΡΎϴΘϟ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΔΑϭήϋ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ΎϨΛΪΣ .ΓΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ :ϝΎϗ ˭ϖϳΪμϟ ήϜΑ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ Ϧϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ˬϕήθϤϟΎΑ νέ Ϧϣ ΝήΨϳ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϥ·)):ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ϰϠλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ((ΔϗήτϤϟ ϥΎΠϤϟ ϢϬϫϮΟϭ ϥ΄ϛ ϡϮϗ ϪόΒΘϳ .ϥΎγήΧ ΎπϬϟ ϝΎϘϳ 4072ΚϳΪΣ لϦΘϔϟ ΏΎΘ̯ˬ ؟ΟΎϣ
426. http://www.scribd.com/doc/70360662/Lost-Tribes-of-Israel-WithProphet-Isa-Imam-Mahdi. 427. http://www.scribd.com/doc/70575496/Twelve-Signs-of-Army-ofProphet-Isa-Imam-Mahdi. 822
Chapter 1 of Book VI
̶Α ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϩΩΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ρϭέ ˬ̶ϨΜϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ̶Ϥπ٬Ο ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ήμϧ ή̰ΑϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΚϳήΣ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ ˬϊϴΒγ ϦΑ ϩήϴϐϣ ˬΡΎϴΗ ̶Α ˬ؟Αϭήϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϖϳΪλ Ի Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ؟ϗϼϋ ̮ϳ ̯فϕήθϣ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎΘΑ ؐϴϤ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فϦΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ف٫ ϥΎγήΧ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ βΟ ϦΑ ϦϨγ (لΖηϮ̳ή˵̡ έϭ فՍ̢̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ؐϴ٫ ؐϴϟΎϫվ ؟Η ؟Α ؟Η ΎϳϮ̳ ـή٬̩ 952 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ Narrated by Amr ibn Hurayth \ who quoted Abu Bakr Al Siddiq \ as saying that Allah’s Messenger U told them the Dajjal would come forth from a land in the east called Khurasan, followed by people whose faces resembled shields covered with skin. 428 The term “faces likes shields” means faces which are round, broad, fat like shields, just like covering a shield with a skin A further study of the adīth reveals that it includes the Turkic Nations of Khurasan or Central Asia(who are originally Mongols)as have same kind of faces . Henry George Keene (1825-1915)429 writes about Central Asian Turk nations: “A Mongol is merely a Turk in embryo … a Turk little more
428. Sunan Ibn Majah, Chapter Kitab-al-Fitan, adīth 4078. Also in aī Tirmidhi. Also in Mishkat, adīth 5251. 429. Fellow of the University of Calcutta; grandson of Henry George Keene (1781-1864), orientalist (the brother-in-law of George Harris, first baron of Seringapatam). 823
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
than a civilized and circumcised Mongol or Tartar”. 430 Conclusion
The Muslim Banu Israel nation from the ten tribes of Israel will comprise the first followers of Imam Mahdi X and Prophet Eisa X.
This sacred Army will come from the Khurasan.
The Muslim Banu Israel of Khurasan will be the first to make this sacred army.
The leadership of Jews and Christians have discovered this fact from our adīth and are trying to eliminate this nation from the Khurasan. La Qadar Allah!
At present only, the Pashtun Muslims are considered to be from the Children of Israel, and at the same time they live in the same geographical area of the Khurasan, as told in the adīth.
This is the main reason for always having war in Pashtun areas since 1979 starting with the Russion invasion of Afghanistan but today they are facing genocide in Pakistan also.
B
430. The Turks in India: Critical Chapters on the Administration of That Country, by Henry George Keene, page 1-2. 824
Chapter 2
The Basis for the affliction of the Dajjal’s Army
The foundation for the afflictions of the army of the Dajjal is identified in the following verses of the Qur’an:
˸ Βϴμ ˵ ّ γΎ Δ˳ َ ˴Ϡ˰Ի ˴ϬΠ˴ ˶Α Ύϣ˴ ّ Ϯِ ˴ϗ Ϯ˵ ˶ ˵Η ϥ˴ ˸ ϮԸ ˵Ϩ͉ϴ˴Β˴Θ˴ϓ ˳Έَ ˴Β˴Ϩ˶Α ϖ ˶ ˴ϓ ِϢϛ˵ ˯˴ ԸΎΟ˴ ϥ˶· ˸ ϮԸ ˵Ϩϣ˴ ˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ Ύ˴٬͊ϳ˴΄Ը˰Ի ˴ϳ ˸ Τ˶Βμ ِ ˵Θ˴ϓ (49:06) ˴Ϧϴϣ˶ Ϊ˶ ˰Ի ˴ϧ ِϢ˵ΘϠِ ό˴ ˴ϓ Ύϣ˴ ϰԻ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϯ˵ ف ή̯ فϟ ήΒΧ ̶Ϯ̯ αΎ̡ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ έΎ̳ ϩΎϨ̳ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̳ Ϯϟϭ ϥΎϤϳ ـ ϥΎμϘϧ فγ ̶ϧΩΎϧ Ϯ̯ ϡϮϗ ̶δ̯ ( ̯؟ΩΎΒϣ) ϭή̯ Ύϴϟή̯ ϖϴϘΤΗ ΏϮΧ ϮΗ (49:06) ̡֑ـΎϧϮ٫ ϡΩΎϧ ή̡ فΌ̯ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ ήϬ̡ ϭΩ Ύ̪Ϩ٬̡ O you who believe! If a Fasiq (liar—sinful person) comes to you with any news verify it is correctness, lest you should harm people in ignorance, and afterwards you become regretful for what you have done. (49:06) Example: People hear news from the “Fasiq”431 media that there is a bomb blast and innocent people have been killed. The Fasiq media tells the 431. Fasiq means the one who breaks the orders of Allah Subhana hu, openly in front of others.
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
people that this bomb blast was done by some terrorists living in a certain area of Muslims. Upon hearing this news, all people say that the whole of that area where the so called “bad guys” live should be destroyed. As a result, that area is destroyed, and only innocent people get killed while the invisible bad guys remain active. What does the adīth tells us about justifying the killing of Muslims?
ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϼόϟ Ϧϋ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨΘϓ ϝΎϤϋϷΎΑ ϭέΩΎΑ ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Βμϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΟήϟ Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ ϞϴϠϟ ϊτϘ̯ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ΎϴϧΪϟ Ϧϣ νήόΑ ϪϨϳΩ ϢϫΪΣ ϊϴΒϳ ήϓΎ̯ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϴΤλ ΕήπΣ ˬΪϟϭ ̯فϥ ˬϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ϦΑ ˯ϼϋ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ΰϳΰόϟΪΒϋ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ Εέ ̵ήϴϫΪϧ ف ̯؟Ϡ٬̡ فγ α ϭή̯ ̵ΪϠΟ ؐϴϣ ؟ΤϟΎλ ϝΎϤϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ έϭ ϦϣϮϣ Βλ ϥΎδϧ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ؐϴϟ ήϴϬ̳ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϢΗ فϨΘϓ Ρήρ ̶̯ Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ ̮Η Βλ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ̨ϴΑ νϮϋ ̯فϝΎϣ فγ ـϮϬΗ ̯فΎϴϧΩ Ϯ̯ ϦϳΩ فϨ̡ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ 76 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ف٫ ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ Ύ̳ ـΩ Sayyidina Abu Huraira \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “Set about doing (good) deeds before trials engulf you like a portion of a dark night (when) a man commences his morning as a believer but becomes a disbeliever by evening, or is a believer in the evening and morning finds him a 826
Chapter 2 of Book VI
disbeliever. He sells his religion against a little of this world”.432 Explanation of the Above adīth by Sayyidna Hassan \.
ϝΎϗ ϦδΤϟ Ϧϋ ϡΎθϫ Ϧϋ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϟΎλ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΟήϟ Βμϳ ΚϳΪΤϟ άϫ ϲϓ ϝϮϘϳ ϥΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ϪϟΎϣϭ Ϫοήϋϭ ϪϴΧ ϡΪϟ ΎϣήΤϣ ϞΟήϟ Βμϳ ϝΎϗ ήϓΎ̯ Βμϳϭ .Ϫϟ ϼΤΘδϣ Βμϳϭ ϪϟΎϣϭ Ϫοήϋϭ ϪϴΧ ϡΪϟ ΎϣήΤϣ ϲδϤϳϭ Ϫϟ ϼΤΘδϣ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ϦδΣ ΕήπΣ ˬϡΎθ٫ ˬϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ήϔόΟ ˬௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϟΎλ فϬΗ فΗΎϣήϓ ϥΎϴΑ ϖϠόΘϣ ̯فϝϮϗ α ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ϡήΣ ή̡ϭ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ Εΰϋ έϭ ϝΎϣ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ̶ΎϬΑ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ Βλ ̯؟ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη Ρήρ ̶γ έϭ Ύ̳ ̴فϟ فϨϬΠϤγ ϝϼΣ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ فϬΠϤγ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .Ύ̳ ̴فϟ فϨϬΠϤγ ϝϼΣ Βλ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ϡήΣ 79 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ Imam Al Hassan said in explanation of this adīth: “A man begins his morning a believer and turns a disbeliever in the evening, or begins his evening as a believer and turns a disbeliever in the morning”. He said: “Morning finds him holding the blood, honor, and property of his brother sacred (and disallowed to him), but by evening he will regard them as lawful to him. And evening finds him holding his brothers
432. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 76, Ahmed 8036, Muslim 118. 827
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
blood, honor, and property as sacred (and forbidden to him), but by morning he regards them as lawful to him”.433 This self-justification of killing Muslims will be the last affliction before the appearance of Dajjal. As we see, the above two adīth have told us that A Muslim will become non-Muslim within a day or within a night, if he justifies the killing of other Muslims. The following adīth tells us that this will be the last, and also the biggest affliction just before the appearance of Dajjal.
ௌ ΪΒϋ ϲϨΛΪΣ ΓήϴϐϤϟ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲμϤΤϟ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪΒϋ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ϲδϨόϟ ϥΎϫ ϦΑ ήϴϤϋ Ϧϋ ΔΒΘϋ ϦΑ ϼόϟ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϢϟΎγ ϦΑ Ύϫή̯Ϋ ϲϓ ήΜ̯΄ϓ ϦΘϔϟ ή̯άϓ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΪϨϋ ΩϮόϗ ΎϨ̯ ϝϮϘϳ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌ ϲϫ ϝΎϗ αϼΣϷ ΔϨΘϓ Ύϣϭ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϘϓ αϼΣϷ ΔϨΘϓ ή̯Ϋ ̶ΘΣ Ϣϋΰϳ ϲΘϴΑ Ϟϫ Ϧϣ ϞΟέ ϲϣΪϗ ΖΤΗ Ϧϣ ΎϬϨΧΩ ήδϟ ΔϨΘϓ ϢΛ ΏήΣϭ Ώήϫ ϞΟέ ̶Ϡϋ αΎϨϟ Ϡτμϳ ϢΛ ϥϮϘΘϤϟ ϱΎϴϟϭ ΎϤϧ·ϭ ϲϨϣ βϴϟϭ ϲϨϣ Ϫϧ ΔϤτϟ ϪΘϤτϟ ϻ· ΔϣϷ ϩάϫ Ϧϣ ΪΣ ωΪΗ ϻ ΎϤϴϫΪϟ ΔϨΘϓ ϢΛ ϊϠο ̶Ϡϋ ̭έϮ̯ ήϴμϳ ̶ΘΣ ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ Βμϳ ΕΩΎϤΗ ΖπϘϧ Ϟϴϗ ΫΈϓ Ϫϴϓ ϥΎϤϳ· ϻ ϕΎϔϧ ρΎτδϓϭ Ϫϴϓ ϕΎϔϧ ϻ ϥΎϤϳ· ρΎτδϓ ϦϴρΎτδϓ ̶ϟ· αΎϨϟ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ϩΪϏ Ϧϣ ϭ ϪϣϮϳ Ϧϣ ϝΎΟΪϟ ϭήψΘϧΎϓ Ϣ̯Ϋ ϥΎ̯ ΫΈϓ ΕήπΣ ˬϢϟΎγ ϦΑ ͿΪΒϋ ˬϩήϴϐϣϮΑ ˬ̶μϤΧ ϦΑ Ϊϴόγ ˬϥΎϤΜϋ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ̶ϧΎ٫ ϦΑ ήϴϤϋ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̱Ϯϟ Ϣ٫ ̯؟ΎϨγ فϮ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ Ի 433. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 79. 828
Chapter 2 of Book VI
ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فϮ٫ فϬՍϴΑ αΎ̡ ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύϴ̯ ϩή̯άΗ Ύ̯ ϥ فγ ΕήΜ̯ Ζ٬Α έϭ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϨΘϓ فϧ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ̯؟Ύ̴ϟ فϨ٬̯ ̮ϳ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ ή̯Ϋ Ύ̯ αϼΣ ؟ϨΘϓ α ήϬ̡ ف٫ ̲ϨΟ έϭ ΎϨ̳ΎϬΑ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ف٫ Ύϴ̯ αϼΣ ؟ϨΘϓ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ̯فήϴ̡ ̶ ̯فϣΩ فδϳ ̮ϳ ؏ϮϫΩ Ύ̯ βΟ ف٫ ؟ϨΘϓ Ύ̯ ˯ήγ ΪόΑ ̯ف ـή̯ ϥΎϤ̳ ؟ϳ ϩϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϟϭ ـήϴϣ ϮΟ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ فγ ̪فϴϧ ̶ϟϭ ـήϴϣ ̮θϴΑ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ فγ ϬΠϣ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ف٫ فγ ϬΠϣ ϩϭ Ύ̳ ؐϳή̯ ΩΎϤΘϋ ή̡ κΨη ̮ϳ ̱Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ ؐϴ٫ ̶ϘΘϣ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̶٫ϭ ϮΗ ΖγϭΩ ϕΎϔΗ ή̡ κΨη فϟϭ ̶Π̯ ̮ϳ ̶Ϩόϳ ή̡ϭ ̶ ̯فϠδ̡ ˬϦϳήγ ف ̯؟δϴΟ ؐϴ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ̶δ̯ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ؐϴϣ α έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϨΘϓ Ύ̯ ˯ΎϤϴ٫ϭ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̱Ϯϟ ΐΟ Ύ̳ ـέΎϣ ̪؟ϧΎϤρ ̮ϳ فγ ؟ ̯؟ϳ ή̴ϣ Ύ̳ ـϮϬ̩ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ Βλ ̶ϣΩ ؐϴϣ α Ύ̳ فϫ֑Α έϭ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ ؟ϨΘϓ ̯؟ ؐϴΎΟϮ٫ ؟ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ ؏ϮϤϴΧϭΩ ̱Ϯϟ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ϮΗ ؟ϤϴΧ Ύ̯ ϕΎϔϧ ήγϭΩ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϕΎϔϧ ؐϴϣ βΟ ؟ϤϴΧ Ύ̯ ϥΎϤϳ ̮ϳ فγ α Ύϳ ϥΩ α ϮΗ Ϯ٫ Ζϗϭ α ϢΗ ή̳ β̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϤϳ ؐϴϣ βΟ 851 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ لϭή̯ έΎψΘϧ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ϥΩ فϠ̳ Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar \: When we were sitting with the Apostle of Allah U, he talked about periods of trial (fitnah), mentioning many of them. When he mentioned the one when people should stay in their houses, some asked him: “Apostle of Allah U, what is the trial (fitnah) of staying at home?” He U replied: “It will be flight and plunder. Then will come a test which is pleasant. It is murkiness is due to the fact that it is produced by a man from the people of my house, 829
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
who will assert that he belongs to me, whereas he does not, for my friends are only the God-fearing. Then the people will unite under a man who will be like a hip-bone on a rib. Then there will be the little black trial, which will leave none of this community without giving him a slap, and when people say that it is finished, it will be extended. During it, a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, so that the people will be in two camps: the camp of faith which will contain no hypocrisy, and the camp of hypocrisy which will contain no faith. When that happens, expect the Antichrist (Dajjal) that day or the next”.434 Many people consider this act of killing Muslims as justified, and according to Islam. This is one of the greatest afflictions of the Dajjal, and we are told this is in the last ten verses of the Qur’an (which are to be read for protection against Dajjal).
ِϢ˵٬˵ϴόِ γ˴ Ϟ͉ ο ˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ (˺˹˼) ˱ϼ˰Ի Ϥ˴ ϋِ ˴ ˴Ϧϳή˶ δ˴ Χِ ˴ϷԽِ ˶Α ϢϜ˵ ˵Ό͋Β˴Ϩ˵ϧ Ϟ˴ِ ϫ Ϟِ ˵ϗ ϒϬ̰ϟ ˵Γέ˴ Ϯ˵ِ γ (˺˹˽) Ύ˱όϨ˵ِ λ ˴ϥϮ˵Ϩδ˶ Τ˵ِ ϳ ِϢ˵٬͉ϧ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵Βδ˴ Τِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ Ύ˴ϴϧِ Ϊ͊ ϟԼ Γ˶ ϮԻ ˴ϴΤ˴ ϟԼِ ϰ˶ϓ ̯فϝΎϤϋ ϮΟ ؐϴΎΘΑ ̱Ϯϟ فδϳ Ϯ̯ ϢΗ Ϣ٫ Ύϴ̯ ف ̯؟Όϴ٬̯ (فγ ϥ) ̟ ؐϴϣ ΎϴϧΩ ̶̯ ϦΟ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ؟ϳ (˺˹˼) ؐلϴ٫ ؐϴϣ ـέΎδΧ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ فγ έΎΒΘϋ ̶γ ( ̯فϞ٬Ο ؟ΟϮΑ) ϩϭ έϭ ̶Ϯ٫ ̵έΰ̳ ̶Ό̳ ΐγ ΖϨΤϣ ̶ή̯ ̶̯ ؐلϴ٫ ف٫έ ή̯ ϡΎ̯ ΎϬ̩ ϩϭ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ ؐϴϣ ϝΎϴΧ Say (O Muammad U): “Shall We tell you the greatest losers in respect of (their) deeds? (18:103) 434Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth 851. 830
Chapter 2 of Book VI
“Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life and yet they deem that they are doing well in performance. (18:104) We see that those who are taking the lives and properties of the innocent consider it justified, and call it just “collateral damage”. This state of affliction is told in the following adīth also:
ϭ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ ΔϗΪλ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̭έΎΒϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϭήϤϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ςΒΘϋ ϪϟϮϗ Ϧϋ ϲϧΎδϐϟ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ Ζϟ΄γ ϥΎϘϫΩ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϩήϴϏ ήϔϐΘδϳ ϻ ̵Ϊϫ ̶Ϡϋ Ϫϧ ̵ήϴϓ ϢϫΪΣ ϞΘϘϴϓ ΔϨΘϔϟ ϲϓ ϥϮϠΗΎϘϳ Ϧϳάϟ ϝΎϗ ϪϠΘϘΑ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .̮ϟΫ Ϧϣ ϲϨόϳ ௌ ؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ϥΎϘ٫Ω ϦΑ ΪϟΎΧ ΕήπΣ ̭έΎΒϣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬήϤϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ έϮπΣ فγ ̶ϧΎδϐϟ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ α ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ϮΗ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ ΐϠτϣ Ύ̯ ˬ ˬ؟ϠΘϘΑ ςΒΘϋ ˬ ˬϝϮϗ ̯فϢϠγϭ فΗή̯ Ύϴ̯ ̵ή̳ ΕέΎϏϭ ϞΘϗ ϥέϭΩ ؟ ̯فϨΘϓ ϮΟ ؐϴ٫ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ Ωήϣ فγ ف ̯؟٫ ΎΘϬΠϤγ ؟ϳ έϭ ف٫ ΎΗή̯ ϞΘϗ ̮ϳ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ β̡ ؐلϴϣ β̡ ؐϴ٫ لΎΗή̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶ϬΑ έΎϔϐΘγ ή̡ ϩΎϨ̳ α فγ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭ ف٫ ή̡ ΖϳΪ٫ ϩϭ Ի 878 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ Hazrat Khalid bin Dehqan \ said that we asked Yahya bin Yahya Al-Ghasabi about the word “Aitabit Bi Qatla” in the saying of our Dear Prophet Muammad U. He replied that this means, those people who are involved in the bloodshed and killing during the affliction among themselves, and when anyone of them kills someone they think that that he is on the right path, and does not ask forgiveness from Allah , for this 831
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
sin (of killing)”.435 This is what exactly what is told in the last ten verses of Sūrah Al Kahf, and what is happening in Pakistan and Afghanistan. People are justifying the killing of innocent people using fake reason of terrorism. The killers think that they are following the right path of Islam by this killing. The fact is that, they themselves created the fake reasons of “Taliban” and “Al-Qaeda” to kill the Muslim Banu Israel of Khurasan. All the terrorism, bomb blasts, etc., are done by the killers themselves, and then they put the blame on innocent people to justify their genocide. Collateral damage killing. The adīth clearly forbids us from having such approach. There is no such thing as “collateral damage” in Islam as the following adīth tells us:
ήϳήΟ ϦΑ ϥϼϴϏ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡίΎΣ ϦΑ ϲϨόϳ ήϳήΟ ΎϨΛΪΣ Υϭήϓ ϦΑ ϥΎΒϴη ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϫϧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΡΎϳέ ϦΑ βϴϗ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϞΗΎϗ Ϧϣϭ ΔϴϠϫΎΟ ΔΘϴϣ ΕΎϣ ΕΎϤϓ ΔϋΎϤΠϟ ϕέΎϓϭ ΔϋΎτϟ Ϧϣ ΝήΧ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ ϞΘϘϓ ΔΒμϋ ήμϨϳ ϭ ΔΒμϋ ̶ϟ· ϮϋΪϳ ϭ ΔΒμόϟ ΐπϐϳ ΔϴϤϋ Δϳέ ΖΤΗ Ϧϣ ̶ηΎΤΘϳ ϻϭ ΎϫήΟΎϓϭ ΎϫήΑ Ώήπϳ ϲΘϣ ̶Ϡϋ ΝήΧ Ϧϣϭ ΔϴϠϫΎΟ ΔϠΘϘϓ .ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ. ϪϨϣ Ζδϟϭ ϲϨϣ βϴϠϓ ϩΪϬϋ ΪϬϋ ϱάϟ ϲϔϳ ϻϭ ΎϬϨϣΆϣ ˬΡΎϳέ ϦΑ βϴϗ ̶Α ˬήϳήΟ ϦΑ ˬϥϼϴϏ ˬϡίΎΣ ϦΑ ˬήϳήΟ Υϭήϓ ϦΑ ϥΎΒϴη ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ի 435. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth 878. 832
Chapter 2 of Book VI
ϩΪΤϴϠϋ فγ ΖϋΎϤΟ έϭ Ύϴ̳ Ϟ̰ϧ فγ ΖϋΎρ ϮΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶ ̯فδ̯ ؐϴϣ ΪϴϠϘΗ ̶ϫΪϧ فϧ βΟ έϭ ήϣ ΕϮϣ ̶̯ ΖϴϠ٫ΎΟ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳Ϯ٫ فΗή̯ ؟μϏ ή̡ ˯ΎϨΑ ̶̯ ΖϴΒμϋ ̶δ̯ ̶̯ ̲ϨΟ ̪فϴϧ ـ ̯فտϨϬΟ ΎϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ΩΪϣ ̶̯ ΖϴΒμϋ Ύϳ ΎϳϼΑ ϑήρ ̶̯ ΖϴΒμϋ فϮ٫ ή̡ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ فϧ βΟ έϭ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ ή̡ έϮρ ̯فΖϴϠ٫ΎΟ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̳ Ύϴ̯ υΎΤϟ Ύ̯ ϦϣϮϣ ̶δ̯ Ύϴ̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ΐγ ΪΑϭ ̮ϴϧ ̯فα ̯؟Ύϴ̯ ΝϭήΧ ؟ϧ έϭ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̡ ϦϳΩ ـήϴϣ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύϴ̯ έϮ̡ ϩΪϋϭ Ϯ٫ Ύϴ̯ فγ ̶δ̯ ؟ϧ έϭ 289 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:ϢϠδϣ ϴΤλ فل٫ ϖϠόΗ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ α ήϴϣ 4 ؟ϴϠϋ ϖϔΘϣ 6 Εέή̰ϣ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ ήΗϮΘϣ ΚϳΪΣ It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira \ that the Messenger of Allah U said: “One who defected from obedience (to the Amir), and separated from the main body of the Muslims—if he died in that state—would die the death of one belonging to the days of Jahiliyyah (i.e.: would not die as a Muslim). One who fights under the banner of a people who hate blindly (for the cause for which they are fighting, (i.e.: do not know whether their cause is just or otherwise), who gets flared up with family pride, calls (people) to fight for their family honor, and supports his kith and kin (i.e.: fights not for the cause of Allah ,, but for the sake of this family or tribe), if he is killed (in this fight), he dies as one belonging to the days of Jahiliyyah. Whoso attacks my Umma (indiscriminately), killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith, and fulfilling not his promise made with those who have been given a 833
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
pledge of security—he has nothing to do with me, and I have nothing to do with him”.436 A Muslim is more important than the Kaabah. The sin of fighting and killing Muslims. Those who are killing Muslims, they should know the importance of the life and property of a Muslim, as told in the following adīth:
̶Α ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ˬ̶μϤΧ ϥΎϤϴϠγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ήμϧ ˬϩήϤο ̶Α ϦΑ ϢγΎϗϮΑ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ˬ̵ήμϧ βϴϗ Ի ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ΎϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ Ύϴ̯ ϮΗ فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ έϭ فϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϑϮρ Ύ̯ ؟Βό̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ έϭ ف٫ Ϣϴψϋ ΎϨΘ̯ ϮΗ ف٫ ϩΪϤϋ έΪϗ β̯ ϮΒηϮΧ ̵ήϴΗ έϭ ف٫ ϩΪϤϋ ؐϴϣ فπΒϗ ̯فβΟ ̶̯ ΕΫ α ف٫ Ϣδϗ ف٫ Ϣϴψϋ ̶ϨΘ̯ ΖϣήΣ ̵ήϴΗ ϝΎϣ ̰فγ ΖϣήΣ ̶̯ ϦϣϮϣ ف٫ ϥΎΟ ̶̯ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ έϭ ف٫ ήΗ Ϣϴψϋ فγ ΖϣήΣ ̵ήϴΗ ̮ϳΩΰϧ ̯فௌ ΖϣήΣ ̶̯ ϥΎΟ ϭ ف ̯؟٫ Ϣ̰Σ ؐϴϤ٫ ف٫ ϡήΣ Ρήρ ̶γ ̶ϬΑ ̶ϧΎϤ̳ΪΑ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϦϣϮϣ ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ.ؐϳή̯ ϥΎϤ̳ ΎϬ̩ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϦϣϮϣ 812 Narrated by Abdullah bin Omar,”I saw the Messenger of Allah U performing tawaf around the Holy Ka’ba saying to it: ‘how pure and good you are! how pure and good your fragrance is! how great and exalted you are! and how great
436. aī Muslim, Vol. 3, adīth 291. 834
Chapter 2 of Book VI
and exalted your sanctity is! But by Him in Whose hand is Muammad’s soul, the sanctity of a believer’s blood and property in the sight of Allah is greater than your sanctity! And having bad suspicion about a Faithful (“Momin”) is forbidden in the same way. We are ordered to have good suspicion about the Faithful.437 This adīth clearly tells us that the killing of an innocent Muslim is Kufr:
ϦΑ Ϟϴπϓ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϠϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ κϔΣ ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ Ϧϋ Δϣή̰ϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϭΰϏ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ξόΑ ΏΎϗέ Ϣ̰πόΑ Ώήπϳ έΎϔ̯ ϱΪόΑ ϮόΟήΗ ϻ ϢϠγϭ ΔϤϘϠϋ ϦΑ ίή̯ϭ ήϤϋ ϦΑϭ ήϳήΟϭ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΏΎΒϟ ϲϓϭ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϴΤλ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫϭ ϲΤΑΎϨμϟϭ ΔϠΛϭϭ ˬΔϣή̰ϋ ˬϥϭΰϏ ϦΑ Ϟϴπϓ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ˬ̶Ϡϋ ϦΑ ϭήϤϋ κϔΣϮΑ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ ΕήπΣ ̮ϳ ̯؟ΎϧΎΟ Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ήϓΎ̯ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ˬΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΑ α Ϯ̴ϟ فϧή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ـήγϭΩ ௌ ̶οέ ̶ΤΑΎϨλ έϭ ϊϘγ ϦΑ ؟ϠΛϭ ˬ؟ϤϘϠϋ ϦΑ ίή̯ ˬήϤϋ ϦΑ ˬήϳήΟ 74 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ؐϴ٫ ϝϮϘϨϣ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̶ϬΑ فγ Ϣ٬Ϩϋ Sayyidina Ibn Abbas \ reported that Allah’s Messenger U said: “Do not return to disbelief, some of you striking the neck
437. Sunan Ibn Majah, Volume 3, adīth 812. 835
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
of some others, after me”. 438
ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ ϖΤγ· ϲΑ Ϧϋ ̮ϳήη Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ϲϠϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϕϮδϓ ϢϠδϤϟ ΏΎΒγ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ Ϊόγ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ήϔ̯ ϪϟΎΘϗϭ ΕήπΣ ˬΪόγ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬ ϕΎΤγ ̶Α ˬ̮ϳήη ˬϊϴ̯ϭ ˬΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ Ϊόγ Ի .ف٫ ήϔ̯ ϝΎΘϗ فγ α έϭ ف٫ ϖδϓ ̧ϮϠ̳ ̶ϟΎ̳ فγ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ 821 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ It was narrated from Sa’d \ that the Messenger of Allah U said: ‘‘Verbally abusing a Muslim is Fasuq (disobedience), and fighting him is Kufr”. 439
B
438. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 74; and also aī Bukhari, adīth 1739. 439. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth 821. 836
Chapter 3
What should the Muslim Banu Israel (and all the Muslims) do in this situation?
The answer is given in the following adīth: Do not fight, break your weapons, and stay home.
ΞηϷ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ήϴ̰Α Ϧϋ αΎΒϋ ϦΑ εΎϴϋ Ϧϋ ΚϴϠϟ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴΘϗ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥΎϔϋ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΔϨΘϓ ΪϨϋ ϝΎϗ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ϥ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ήδΑ Ϧϋ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ ΔϨΘϓ ϥϮ̰Θγ ΎϬϧ· ϝΎϗ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϥ ΪϬη Ζϳήϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϋΎδϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ϲηΎϤϟϭ ϲηΎϤϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ϡΎϘϟϭ ϡΎϘϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ϡΩ ϦΑΎ̯ Ϧ̯ ϝΎϗ ϲϨϠΘϘϴϟ ϲϟ· ϩΪϳ ςδΑϭ ϲΘϴΑ ϲϠϋ ϞΧΩ ϥ· ϲΑϭ ΩϮόδϣ ϦΑϭ Γή̰Α ϲΑϭ ΕέϷ ϦΑ ΏΎΒΧϭ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ΏΎΒϟ ϲϓϭ ΚϳΪΤϟ άϫ ϢϬπόΑ ̵ϭέϭ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫϭ ΔηήΧϭ ̶γϮϣ ϲΑϭ Ϊϗϭ άϫ ϱϭέ Ϊϗϭ ̶δϴϋ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ϼΟέ ΩΎϨγϹ άϫ ϲϓ Ωίϭ Ϊόγ ϦΑ ΚϴϠϟ Ϧϋ ϊϣΎΟ .ϪΟϮϟ άϫ ήϴϏ Ϧϣ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ Ϊόγ Ϧϋ ΚϳΪΤϟ ̵άϣήΗ ϦΑ ήδΑ ΕήπΣ ˬΞη ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ϦΑήϴ̰Α ˬαΎΒϋ ϦΑ εΎϴϋ ˬΚϴϟ ˬ؟ΒϴΘϗ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϞϘϧ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊόγ ˬΪϴόγ ή̡ ϊϗϮϣ ؟ ̯فϨΘϓ ϑϼΧ ؟ ̯فϨϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶ϨϏ ϥΎϤΜϋ فϧ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؏ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ΎΘϳΩ ̶٫Ϯ̳ ؐϴϣ Ύ٬̯ ˬفγ فϟϭ فϧϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ϻϭ فϨϬՍϴΑ ؐϴϣ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̢Α ؟ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϟϭ فϧϭΩ ϻϭ فϨϠ̩ έϭ فγ فϟϭ فϨϠ̩ ϻϭ فϧϮ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ έϭ Ϯ٫ ϞΧΩ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ـήϴϣ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̳ فϴΎΘΑ ΎϬ̩Ϯ̡ فϧ ̶δ̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؏ϭή̯ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ̴فϟ فϧή̯ ϞΘϗ فϬΠϣ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ ΏΎΑ α ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ϞϴΑΎ٫ فՍϴΑ ̯فϡΩ ϮΗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ έϭ ̶γϮϣϮΑ ˬΪϗϭϮΑ ˬΩϮόδϣ ϦΑ ˬή̰ΑϮΑ ˬΕέ ϦΑ ΏΎΒΧ ˬϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ̵ϭέ ξόΑ έϭ ف٫ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ ؐϴ٫ ϝϮϘϨϣ ΚϳΩΎΣ ̶ϬΑ فγ ؟ηήΧ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ؟ϓΎο Ύ̯ ̵ϭέ ̮ϳ فϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϞϘϧ فγ Ϊόγ ϦΑ Κϴϟ فγ فγ ؏ϭΪϨγ ̶Ό̯ Ϊόγ ؟τγϮΑ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟ϳ ήϬ̡ 75 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ف٫ ϝϮϘϨϣ Busr ibn Sa’eed \ reported on the authority of Sayyidina Sa’d ibn Waqas \, that Sayyidna Uthman ibn Affan \ bore testimony that Allah’s Messenger U said concerning the times of trial: “There will come a trial when the person sitting during it will be better than one who is standing. He who keeps standing will be better than he who walks, while the walker will be better than the runner”. He asked, “What should I do if anyone intrudes into my home and raises his hand over me to kill me?” He U said: “Be like the son of Adam.” (Habil / Abel X was killed at the hands of his brother).440 440. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 75. Also aī Muslim 2887 and Ahmed 20434. 838
Chapter 3 of Book VI
And also in the following adīth:
ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϡΎϤϫ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ ϞϬγ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳΰϫ Ϧϋ ϥϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΤΟ ϦΑ Ϣ̰ϴδϗ ΎϬϴϓ ϭήδ̯ ΔϨΘϔϟ ϲϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫϧ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ̶γϮϣ ϮΑ ϝΎϗ ϡΩ ϦΑΎ̯ ϮϧϮ̯ϭ Ϣ̰ΗϮϴΑ ϑϮΟ ΎϬϴϓ Ϯϣΰϟϭ Ϣ̯έΎΗϭ ΎϬϴϓ Ϯότϗϭ ϮΑ Ϯϫ ϥϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋϭ ϴΤλ ΐϳήϏ ϦδΣ ΚϳΪΣ άϫ ̶δϴϋ ̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ .ϱΩϭϷ βϴϗ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬΓΩΎΤΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬϡΎϤ٫ ˬΩΎϤΣ ϦΑ Ϟ٬γ ˬϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋ ̶Ϡλ ̶Βϧ ؟Ϩϋ ௌ ̶οέ ̶γϮϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳΰ٫ ˬϥϭήΛ ϦΑ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ̟ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ ϞϘϧ فγ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ΎϨϳΩ ՊΎ̯ Ϯ̯ Ϧϳί ΎϨϳΩ ϮΗ ؐϴϧΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ ؐϴϣ فϧΎϣί ؟ ̯فϨΘϓ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ή̡ فϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ فϧ ϡΩ ϦΑ ϞϴΑΎ٫ Ρήρ βΟ ΎϨ٫έ ؐϴϣ ̶٫ ؏ϭήϬ̳ فϨ̡ έϭ 85 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϭΩ ΪϠΟ:̵άϣήΗ ϊϣΎΟ . ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ ήΒλ Sayyidina Abu Musa \ reported that the Prophet Usaid: “During the commotion, break your bows, cut your bowstrings during it, and bind yourself to the inside of your houses, and be like the son of Adam (Abel X) who let himself be killed by Cain)”. 441
ϢϠδϣ ϲϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϡΎΤθϟ ϥΎϤΜϋ Ϧϋ ϊϴ̯ϭ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϮ̰Θγ ΎϬϧ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ Γή̰Α ϲΑ ϦΑ ϡΎϘϟϭ ϡΎϘϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ βϟΎΠϟϭ βϟΎΠϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϊΠτπϤϟ ϥϮ̰ϳ ΔϨΘϓ 441. Jamia Tirmidhi, Vol. 2, adīth 85. And also Ahmed 19751. 839
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϲϧήϣ΄Η Ύϣ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ϝΎϗ ϲϋΎδϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ϲηΎϤϟϭ ϲηΎϤϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ Ϧϣϭ ϪϤϨϐΑ ϖΤϠϴϠϓ ϢϨϏ Ϫϟ ΖϧΎ̯ Ϧϣϭ ϪϠΑΈΑ ϖΤϠϴϠϓ ϞΑ· Ϫϟ ΖϧΎ̯ Ϧϣ ϝΎϗ ΪϤόϴϠϓ ϝΎϗ ̮ϟΫ Ϧϣ ϲη Ϫϟ Ϧ̰ϳ Ϣϟ ϦϤϓ ϝΎϗ Ϫοέ΄Α ϖΤϠϴϠϓ νέ Ϫϟ ΖϧΎ̯ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ΎΠϨϟ ωΎτΘγ Ύϣ ΞϨϴϟ ϢΛ ΓήΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϩΪΤΑ ΏήπϴϠϓ Ϫϔϴγ ̶ϟ· Ϊϟϭ فϨ̡ ϩή̰Α ̶Α ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ˬϡΎΤθϟ ϥΎϤΜϋ ˬϊϴ̯ϭ ˬ؟ΒϴηϮΑ ϦΑ ϥΎϤΜϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗή̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϮ٫ فϬՍϴΑ κΨη Ϯ٫ ΎՍϴϟ ؐϴϣ βΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ֑Ϭ̯ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϮ٫ فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ κΨη Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϨΘϓ α Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α ϻϭ فϨϠ̩ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϟϭ فϨϠ̩ κΨη Ϯ٫ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩή̰ΑϮΑ فγ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ζηϮ̯ ؐϴϣ Ի ˮؐϴ٫ فΘϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ فϬΠϣ ̟ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ̯؟ ؏ϮϟϭήϬ̳ فϨ̡ ف ̯؟ϴ٫Ύ̩ فγ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ Ջϧϭ αΎ̡ ̯فβΟ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ̶Ϩ̡ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶θϳϮϣ ؏Ύϳή̰Α αΎ̡ ̯فβΟ έϭ فϠϣΎΟ فγ فγ Ϧϴϣί ϩϭ ϮΗ Ϯ٫ Ϧϴϣί (̶ϋέί) ̶Ϯ̯ Ϯ̯ βΟ έϭ فϠϣΎΟ فγ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ (ف٫έ έϭΩ Ζ٬Α فγ ؟ϨΘϓ فϬ̯έ ϡΎ̯ فγ ϡΎ̯ فϨ̡ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϠϣΎΟ ـή̯ Ύϴ̯ ϩϭ ˮϮ٫ ؟ϧ Ϭ̪̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ αΎ̡ ̯فβΟ β̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̰فՍϣ Ϯ̯ έΎϫΩ ̶̯ α έϭ فΎϬՌ έϮϠΗ ̶Ϩ̡ ف ̯؟ϴ٫Ύ̩ فγ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ̶ΘΣ ήϬ̡ (ف٫έ ؟ϧ ̶٫ ϞΑΎϗ ف ̯فϧ֑ϟ ̯؟ΎΗ) ـلΩή̯ ΪϨ̯ ή̯ έΎϣ ή̡ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ فلγ ϡΎϘϣ ؟ ̯فϨΘϓ ـή̯ ϞλΎΣ ΕΎΠϧ ̵ΪϠΟ ϥΎ̰ϣϻ 863 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ Narrated Abu Bakrah \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “There will be a period of commotion in which the one who lies down 840
Chapter 3 of Book VI
will be better than the one who sits, and the one who sits is better than the one who stands, and the one who stands is better than the one who walks, and the one who walks is better than the one who runs”. He asked: “What do you command me to do, Apostle of Allah?” He U replied: “He who has camels should remain with his camels, he who has sheep should remain with his sheep, and he who has land should remain with his land”. He asked: “If anyone has more of these, (what should he do)?” He replied: “He should take his sword, strike it is edge on a stone, and then escape if he can”. 442
ϦΑ ήδΑ Ϧϋ ήϴ̰Α Ϧϋ εΎϴϋ Ϧϋ Ϟπϔϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϠϣήϟ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ιΎϗϭ ϲΑ ϦΑ Ϊόγ ϊϤγ Ϫϧ ϲόΠηϷ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϦϴδΣ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ Ζϳέ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ ΖϠϘϓ ϝΎϗ ΚϳΪΤϟ άϫ ϲϓ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϲΒϨϟ Ϧϋ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϘϓ ϝΎϗ ϲϨϠΘϘϴϟ ϩΪϳ ςδΑϭ ϲΘϴΑ ϲϠϋ ϞΧΩ ϥ· Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .Δϳϵ ̭Ϊϳ ϲϟ· ΖτδΑ Ϧϟ Ϊϳΰϳ ϼΗϭ ϡΩ ϲϨΑΎ̯ Ϧ̯ ϢϠγϭ ϦΑ ϦϴδΣ ΕήπΣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ήδΑ ˬήϴ̰Α ˬϞπϔϤϟ ˬ̶Ϡϣήϟ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ιΎϗϭ ̶Α ϦΑ Ϊόγ ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ̶όΠηϻ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ (ϻΎΑ ϩέϮ̯άϣ) α فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ̯؟ΎϨγ فγ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؐϴϣ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ ؐϴϣ ήϬ̳ ـήϴϣ ϮΟ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فκΨη α ف٫ ϝΎϴΧ Ύϴ̯ Ύ̯ ̟ ϢϠγϭ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ϮΗ فϟϼϴϬ̡ ϬΗΎ٫ فϴϟ ̯فϞΘϗ ـήϴϣ έϭ فΎΟϮ٫ ϞΧΩ ̯فϡΩ ϮΗ ήϬ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ϡή̯ έϮπΣ
442. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth 863. 841
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Ρήρ ̶̯ ϞϴΑΎ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ ΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ فՍϴΑ ήΘ٬Α فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ؏ϮϧϭΩ Ζϳ ؟ϳ فϧ ̶Ϡϣήϟ ΪϟΎΧ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ήϬ̡ لΎϬΗ ΎϳΩή̯ ϞΘϗ فϧ ϞϴΑΎϗ فδΟ ˸ δ˴ ˴Α Ϧ˸ ˶Ό˴ϟ̶لϫ̡֑ 864 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ ̭ل ˴ Ϊ˴ ˴ϳ ϲ ͉ ˴ϟ˶· ˴Ζτ Narrated Sa’d ibn Abu Waqas \: I asked: “Apostle of Allah! Tell me if someone enters my house and extends his hands to kill me (what should I do?)”. The Apostle of Allah U replied: “Be like the two sons of Adam”. The narrator Yazid (ibn Khalid) then recited the verse: “If thou dost stretch your hand against me to slay me”. 443
ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΤΟ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϧϋ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΙέϮϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΪδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱήόηϷ ̶γϮϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ Ϟϳΰϫ Ϧϋ ϥϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ ϞϴϠϟ ϊτϘ̯ ΎϨΘϓ ΔϋΎδϟ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ ήϓΎ̯ Βμϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ Ϯότϗϭ Ϣ̰ϴδϗ ϭήδ̰ϓ ϲϋΎδϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϲηΎϤϟϭ ϡΎϘϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ Ϧ̰ϴϠϓ Ϣ̰Ϩϣ ΪΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϲϨόϳ ϞΧΩ ϥΈϓ ΓέΎΠΤϟΎΑ Ϣ̰ϓϮϴγ ϮΑήοϭ Ϣ̯έΎΗϭ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ.ϡΩ ϲϨΑ ήϴΨ̯ ˬϥϭήΛ ϦΑ Ϧ ԻϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬϩΩΎΠΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ΙέϮϟΪΒϋ ˬΩΪδϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵ήόη ̶γϮϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϳΰ٫ Ի Ի فϨΘϓ ΐϳήϗ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̶̯ Εέ Ρήρ βΟ) ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ή٫Ύυ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭ֑̰Ռ ̯فΕέ ϩΎϴγ ؐϴ ـή̴ϳΩ ΪόΑ ̰فϳ فϨΘϓ Ρήρ α ف٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ΎϬ̩ ϡΩ ̮ϳ ̶٫Ύϴγ
443. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth 864. 842
Chapter 3 of Book VI
ϡΎη έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ Βλ Ζϗϭ α ̶ϣΩ (̳فل فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ؐϴϣ α κΨη Ϯ٫ ΎϬՍϴΑ لήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ Βλ ϮΗ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ζηϮ̯ ؐϴϣ α ϻϭ فϨϠ̩ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ Ϯ̯ (ΖϧΎΗ ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤ̯) ϮϠ̩ فϨ̡ έϭ Ϯϟվ ϮΗ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ ϢΗ ϮΗ ف٫ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ̶Ϯ̯ ή̳ β̡ ϭέΎϣ ـΩ فγ ؏ϭήϬΘ̡ ؐϳέϮϠΗ ̶Ϩ̡ έϭ Ϯϟվ ՊΎ̯ ϡΩ ϢΗ ϮΗ (فϴϟ ف ̯فϧή̯ ϞΘϗ فγ ف) ف ϫ֑̩ ή̡ϭ ̶ ̯فδ̯ فγ ΅ΎΟϮ٫ ϞΘϗ ΩϮΧ) ΅لΎΟϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ (ϞϴΑΎ٫) فϬ̩ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮՍϴΑ ̯ف 866 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ (لϭή̯ ؟ϧ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ـήγϭΩ Narrated Abu Musa al-Ash’ari \: The Apostle of Allah U said: “Before the Last Hour there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening, or a believer in the evening and infidel in the morning. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up and he who walks during them is better than he who runs. So break your bows, cut your bowstrings and strike your swords on stones. If people then come in to one of you, let him be like the better of Adam’s two sons”.444
ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ Ϊϴόγ ϦΑ ΙέϮϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲΜϴϠϟ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ̶γϮϣ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳΰϫ Ϧϋ ϥϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ΓΩΎΤΟ ΎϨΘϓ ΔϋΎδϟ ϱΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱήόηϷ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϲδϤϳϭ ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ ϞϴϠϟ ϊτϘ̯
444. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol 3, adīth #866. 843
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ϲηΎϤϟϭ ϲηΎϤϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϡΎϘϟϭ ϡΎϘϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ ήϓΎ̯ Βμϳϭ Ϣ̰ϓϮϴδΑ ϮΑήοϭ Ϣ̯έΎΗϭ Ϯότϗϭ Ϣ̰ϴδϗ ϭήδ̰ϓ ϲϋΎδϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ϡΩ ϲϨΑ ήϴΨ̯ Ϧ̰ϴϠϓ Ϣ̯ΪΣ ̶Ϡϋ ϞΧΩ ϥΈϓ ΓέΎΠΤϟ ˬϩΩΎΠΣ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ˬΪϴόγ ϦΑ ΙέϮϟΪΒϋ ˬ̶Μϴϟ ̶γϮϣ ϦΑ ϥήϤϋ Ի ̶οέ ̵ήόη ̶γϮϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬϞϴΒΣήη ϦΑ Ϟϳά٫ ϥϭήΛ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ Ի ؏ϮμΣ ̯فΐη ̮ϳέΎΗ ϩΎϴγ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فϨΘϓ ΐϳήϗ ̯فΖϣΎϴϗ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ήϔ̯ ϡΎη ϮΗ Ύ̴ϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯ ϥΎϤϳ Βλ Ωήϣ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ϥ ΪϨϧΎϣ ̯ف ήϔ̯ Βλ ϮΗ Ύ̴ϳή̯ ؐϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯ ϥΎϤϳ ϡΎη ̶Ϯ̯ έϭ ؐϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯ ֑Ϭ̯ έϭ فϟϭ فϧϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ϻϭ فϨϬՍϴΑ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ϥ ؐلϴϣ ΖϟΎΣ ̶̯ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϟϭ فϧϭΩ ϻϭ فϨϠ̩ έϭ فγ فϟϭ فϨϠ̩ ϻϭ فϧϮ٫ ̶Ϩ̡ ΎϨϳΩ ՊΎ̯ فϠ̩ ؏ ̯فϮϧΎϤ̯ έϭ ΎϨϳΩ ϮΗ ؐϴϧΎϤ̯ ̶Ϩ̡ (ΖϗϮγ) αΎ̡ ̶ ̯فδ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ή̳ ΎϨϴϟ ή̯ ΪϨ̯ ή̯ έΎϣ ή̡ ؏ϭήϬΘ̡ ؐϳέϮϠΗ ϭΩ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ϡΩ ΎϧΪϴγ ϩϭ ϮΗ (̴فϟ فϧέΎϣ) έϭ ف βϬ̳ ̶Ϯ̯ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ف لΎΟ Ϯ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ήΘ٬Α فγ ؐϴϣ (ϞϴΑΎϗ έϭ ϞϴΑΎ٫) ؏ϮՍϴΑ 841 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ It was narrated from Abu Musa Al-Ash’ari \ that the Messenger of Allah U said: “Before the Hour comes, there will be tribulations like pieces of black night, when a man will wake up as a believer but be a disbeliever by evening, or he will be a believer in the evening but will be a disbeliever by morning. And the one who is sitting will be better than the one who is standing, and the one who is standing will be better 844
Chapter 3 of Book VI
than the one who is walking, and the one who is walking will be better than the one who is running. So break your bows, cut their strings and strike your swords against rocks, and if anyone enters upon anyone of you, let him be like the better of the two sons of Adam”. (i.e.: the one killed, not the killer)”. 445
We should keep to our homes.
ϦΑ ΪΣϮϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϠδϣ ϦΑ ϥΎϔϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ αέΎϓ ϦΑ ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ ϝϮϘϳ ̶γϮϣ ΎΑ ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ ΔθΒ̯ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϝϮΣϷ ϢλΎϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΩΎϳί Βμϳ ϢϠψϤϟ ϞϴϠϟ ϊτϘ̯ ΎϨΘϓ Ϣ̰ϳΪϳ ϦϴΑ ϥ· ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϡΎϘϟϭ ϡΎϘϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϋΎϘϟ ήϓΎ̯ ϲδϤϳϭ ΎϨϣΆϣ ΎϬϴϓ ϞΟήϟ ϮϧϮ̯ ϝΎϗ Ύϧήϣ΄Η ΎϤϓ ϮϟΎϗ ϲϋΎδϟ Ϧϣ ήϴΧ ΎϬϴϓ ϲηΎϤϟϭ ϲηΎϤϟ Ϧϣ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .Ϣ̰ΗϮϴΑ αϼΣ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ˬϢλΎϋ ˬΩΎϳί ϦΑ ΪΣϮϟΪΒϋ ˬϥΎϔϋ ˬαέΎϓ ˬ̶ϴΤϳ ϦΑ ΪϤΤϣ Ϣϳή̯ ̶Βϧ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵ήόη Ի̶γϮϣ ΕήπΣ Ի ̵ήϴϫΪϧ فϨΘϓ فϨϣΎγ ـέΎ٬ϤΗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ Ϯ̯ Βλ ؐϴϣ α ̶ϣΩ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έΩϮϤϧ Ρήρ ̶̯ ؏ϭ֑̰Ռ ̯فΕέ فϨϬՍϴΑ ήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ Βλ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ˬήϓΎ̯ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϦϣϮϣ Ϯ٫ ֑Ϭ̯ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ κΨη فϮ٫ ֑ـϬ̯ ؐϴϣ α κΨη ϻϭ ؐϴϣ α κΨη ϻϭ فϨϠ̩ έϭ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϟϭ فϨϠ̩ ؐϴϣ α κΨη فΘϳΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύϴ̯ ؐϴϤ٫ ̟ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ف٫ ήΘ٬Α فγ فϟϭ فϧή̯ ζηϮ̯
445. Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 3, adīth #841. 845
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ ΅لΎΟϮ٫ Ρήρ ̶̯ ՊΎՌ ؏ ̯فϭήϬ̳ فϨ̡ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ ˮؐϴ٫ 869 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ Narrated Abu Musa al-Ash’ari \: The Prophet U said: “Before you there will be commotions like pieces of a dark night in which a man will be a believer in the morning and an infidel in the evening. He who sits during them will be better than he who gets up, and he who gets up during them is better than he who walks, and he who walks during them is better than he who runs”. They (the people) said: “What do you order us to do?” He replied: “Keep to your houses”.446 Avoid News Media We are told never to believe any news which we have not seen. This is told in the Qur’an. Also the adīth tells us clearly that news will be delivered by very bad people, and that good will be shown as bad, and bad will be shown as good.
ϦΑ ̮ϠϤϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϥϭέΎϫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ΎϨΛΪΣ ΔΒϴη ϲΑ ϦΑ ή̰Α ϮΑ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝΎϗ Γήϳήϫ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϱήΒϘϤϟ Ϧϋ Εήϔϟ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϖΤγ· Ϧϋ ϲΤϤΠϟ ΔϣΪϗ ΕΎϋΪΧ ΕϮϨγ αΎϨϟ ̶Ϡϋ ϲΗ΄ϴγ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ΎϬϴϓ ϥϮΨϳϭ ϥΎΨϟ ΎϬϴϓ ϦϤΗΆϳϭ ϕΩΎμϟ ΎϬϴϓ Ώά̰ϳϭ ΏΫΎ̰ϟ ΎϬϴϓ ϕΪμϳ ήϣ ϲϓ ϪϓΎΘϟ ϞΟήϟ ϝΎϗ ΔπΒϳϭήϟ Ύϣϭ Ϟϴϗ ΔπΒϳϭήϟ ΎϬϴϓ ϖτϨϳϭ ϦϴϣϷ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ .ΔϣΎόϟ
446. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth# 869. 846
Chapter 3 of Book VI
ϕΎΤγ ˬ̶ΤϤΟ ؟ϣΪϗ ϦΑ ̮ϠϤϟΪΒϋ ˬϥϭέΎ٫ ϦΑ Ϊϳΰϳ ˬ؟Βϴη ̶Α ϦΑ ή̰ΑϮΑ فΗΎϣήϓ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϩήϳή٫ϮΑ ΕήπΣ ˬ̵ήΒϘϣ ˬΕήϓ ̶Α ϦΑ Ի ή̡ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐϳήϘϨϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ Ύ̪γ Ϯ̯ فՌϮϬΟ ؐϴϣ ϥ ؐ ̳ف ̯؟ϴ ϝΎγ ΪϨ̩ ̯فΐϳήϓ έϭ ̯فϮϫΩ ΎϬΠϤγ ϦΎΧ Ϯ̯ έΩ ΖϧΎϣ έϭ έΩ ΖϧΎϣ Ϯ̯ ϦΎΧ ˬΎՌϮϬΟ Ϯ̯ ̪فγ έϭ ήϴϘΣ έϭ ؟ϨϴϤ̯ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ؟ ̯فϣΎϋ έϮϣ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ 916 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ لΎ̳ ـή̯ Ζϴ̩ ΕΎΑ ̶ϣΩ 20 Εέή̰ϣ
ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ
Narrated Hazrat Abu Huraira \ who said that our Dear Prophet Muammad U said that: “Soon people will face years of deceit and falsehood. (In this time) The liars will be considered as the truthful, the truthful will be considered as the liars, the trustworthy people will be considered untrustworthy, and the trivial and insignificant people will discuss the general matters of the people”. 447 This reflects our present day news media. Stay secluded.
ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ Ϧϋ ̮ϟΎϣ Ϧϋ ΔϤϠδϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϝϮγέ ϝΎϗ ϝΎϗ ϱέΪΨϟ Ϊϴόγ ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϪϴΑ Ϧϋ Δόμόλ ϲΑ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΎϬΑ ϊΒΘϳ ϢϨϏ ϢϠδϤϟ ϝΎϣ ήϴΧ ϥϮ̰ϳ ϥ ̮ηϮϳ ϢϠγϭ ϪϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ .ϦΘϔϟ Ϧϣ ϪϨϳΪΑ ήϔϳ ήτϘϟ ϊϗϮϣϭ ϝΎΒΠϟ ϒϐη ˬϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬௌ ΪΒϋϭ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ϦΑ ̮ϟΎϣ ˬ؟ϤϠδϣ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ 447 Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol 3, adīth 916. 847
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ ΕήπΣ Ϊϟϭ ˬ؟μόλϮΑ Ի ϥΎϤϠδϣ ف ̯؟٫ ΐϳήϗ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ ̯؟ ؏ϮϳΪϨϠΑ ̶̯ ؏ϭΎ٬̡ ϩϭ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ̯فϦΟ ̶̳ ؏Ϯ٫ ؏Ύϳή̰Α ϝΎϣ ϦϳήΘ٬Α Ύ̯ ؏ϮϨΘϓ ή̯ فϟ Ϯ̯ ϦϳΩ فϨ̡ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ή̡ ؏Ϯ٬̴Ο ̶̯ فϨγήΑ εέΎΑ έϭ 874 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ ϦϨγ لΎ̳ ̳فΎϬΑ فγ Narrated Abu Saeed Khudri \: The Prophet U said: “It is near (time is near) that the best property of a Muslim will be his goats, after which he will go to tall mountains, and to places of rainfall, and will escape to protect his Deen (Faith) from afflictions”. 448
ϲΑ Ϧϋ ϖΤγ· ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟ ΪΒϋ ΎϧήΒΧ ΩΎϤΣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϢϴϫήΑ· ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ΎϨΛΪΣ ϲϓ ΖΑΎΛ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΖόϤγ ϝΎϗ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ΔΟέΎΧ ϥ ϑϮϋ ϦΑ ΪϟΎΠϣ Ϧϋ ΩΎϧΰϟ ϢϨϬΟ ϩ΅ΰΠϓ ΪϤόΘϣ ΎϨϣΆϣ ϞΘϘϳ Ϧϣϭ Δϳϵ ϩάϫ Ζϟΰϧ ϝϮϘϳ ϥΎ̰Ϥϟ άϫ ϥϮϠΘϘϳ ϻϭ ήΧ ΎϬϟ· ௌ ϊϣ ϥϮϋΪϳ ϻ Ϧϳάϟϭ ϥΎϗήϔϟ ϲϓ ϲΘϟ ΪόΑ ΎϬϴϓ ΪϟΎΧ ήϬη ΔΘδΑ ϖΤϟΎΑ ϻ· ௌ ϡήΣ ϲΘϟ βϔϨϟ ˬϑϮϋ ˬΪ٫ΎΠϣ ˬΩΎϧίϮΑ ˬϕΎΤγ ϦΑ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ ˬΩΎϤΣ ˬ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ϦΑ ϢϠδϣ ΖΑΎΛ ϦΑ Ϊϳί ΕήπΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ ؐ ̯؟ϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ Ϊϳί ϦΑ ؟ΟέΎΧ ΕήπΣ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟ϬΗ ف٫έ Ύϣήϓ ϩϭ ̯؟ΎϨγ ή̡ ̴؟Ο α فγ ؟Ϩϋ Ի̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ̶οέ ϬΟϮΑ ϥΎΟ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̶δ̯ κΨη ϮΟ ̯؟ΎϨϣϮϣ ϞΘϘϳ Ϧϣϭ ˬ ˬ؟Ϥϳή̯ Ζϳ ΕέϮγ لΎ̳ ف٫έ ؐϴϣ α ؟θϴϤ٫ ف٫ ϢϨ٬Οΰγ ̶̯ α ϮΗ ـΩή̯ ϞΘϗ ή̯ ˷ Ի ϊ˴ ϣ˴ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯϋ˵ Ϊ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˴Ϧϳ˸ ά˶ ͉ϟϭ) ϲ˸ ˶Θ͉ϟ β ˴ ϔ˸ ͉Ϩϟ ˴ϥ ˸Ϯ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ή˴ Χ˴ Ի Ύ˱ϫ ϝԻ ˶ ˶ௌ ˴ ˬΖϳ ̶̯ ϥΎϗήϓ 448. Sunan Abu Dawud, Vol. 3, adīth 874. 848
Chapter 3 of Book VI
˷ Ի ϡ˴ ή͉ Σ˴ ϦϨγ ̶لϮ٫ ϝίΎϧ ΪόΑ ϩΎϣ Ϭ̩ ( ̯ف68 : ϥΎϗήϔϟ ل25 (͋ϖΤ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ϻ͉ ˶ ˵ௌ 879 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ:ϡϮγ ΪϠΟ:Ω΅ΩϮΑ Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit \: The verse “If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein forever” was revealed six months after the verse “And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor slay such life as Allah has made sacred, except for just cause”, in Sūrat alFurqan. The most important point about this evil conspiracy against Muslim Banu Israel. Please check the following verse again:
َ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ِϢ˵ϫ˯˴ ԸΎ˴ϨΑِ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ٔ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϓή˶ όِ ˴ϳ ΐ ˴ ˰Ի ˴ΘϜ˶ ϟԼِ Ϣ˵ ˵Ϭ˰Ի ˴Ϩϴ˴ِ Η˯˴ ˴Ϧϳά˶ ͉ϟԼ ͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ (02:146) . ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ فγ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ ف٫ ̵Ω (ϞϴΠϧ ϭ ΓέϮΗ) ΏΎΘ̯ فϧ Ϣ٫ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϦΟ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮՍϴΑ فϨ̡ فδϴΟ ؐϴ٫ فΘϧΎ̪٬̡ Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ (ή̴ϣ) ف٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ (ΏϮΧ) ̰؟ϳΩϮΟϭΎΑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ (02:146) . ف٫ The People of the Book recognize (this revelation) as they know their own sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know. (2:146) And now concentrate on the following part:
849
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
͉ Τ˴ ϟԼِ ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˵ΘϜِ ˴ϴ˴ϟ ِϢ˵ϬϨِ ϣ͋ Ύ˱Ϙَ ϳή˶ ˴ϓ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ 02:146) . ˴ϥϮϤ˵ ˴Ϡόِ ˴ϳ ِϢ˵ϫϭ˴ ϖ ΎΘϧΎΟ (ΏϮΧ) ̰؟ϳΩϮΟϭΎΑ Ϯ̯ ΕΎΑ ̶̪γ فγ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϖϳήϓ ̮ϳ ή̴ϣ έϭ (02:146) . ف٫ Ύ٫έ Ύ̢Ϭ̩ (ή̴ϣ) ف٫ But some of them (the Jews & Christians) conceal the truth which they themselves know. (2:146) You see, the whole world media is “concealing the truth which they themselves know”. You will never hear any news of the genocide of Pashtuns. Anyhow, Allah , will soon show the truth, InshahAllah.
B
850
Last adīth
I end this book with a beautiful adīth about the end times which covers so many details about the end of times.
ϲ˶Α˴ ϊ˳ ˶ϓέ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α Ϟ˴ ϴό˶ Ϥ˴ γ˸ ˶· Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ͊ ˶ΑέΎ ˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ Ϊ˵ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ϊ˳ Ϥ͉ Τ˴ ϣ˵ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϲ͊ ˶Ϡϋ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ͉ Ϊ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϭή˶ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϭή˳ Ϥ˸ ϋ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˸˶ Α ϰ˴ϴ ˸Τ˴ϳ ϲ͋ ˶ϧΎ˴Βϴ˸ δ͉ ϟ ˴Δϋ˴ ˸έί˵ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϊ˳ ˶ϓέ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴Ϩ˴Β˴τΧ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϲ͋ ˶Ϡϫ˶ Ύ˴Βϟ˸ ˴Δϣ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˵ ϲ˶Α˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ή˵ ˴Μϛ˸ ˴ ˴ϥΎϜ˴ ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˸ Χ˵ Ϧ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴Η Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶· ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶ϟ ˸Ϯ˴ϗ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ϥΎϜ˴ ˴ϓ ˵ϩΎ˴ϧέ˴ ά͉ Σ˴ ϭ˴ ϝΎ͉ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˵ϩΎ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ Ύ˱ΜϳΪ˶ Σ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴Βτ ͉ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ϝΎ͉ ͉ ˴έ˴ Ϋ˴ ά˵ Ϩ˸ ϣ˵ ν ˸ ό˴ Β˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˴ௌ Κ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟ Δ˶ ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ϣ˴ ˴ψϋ˸ ˴ ϡ˴ Ω˴ ˴Δ͉ϳέ͋ Ϋ˵ ˵ௌ ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˲Δ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ ˵ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˶ϓ Ν˲ έΎ ˶ Ϣ˸ ˵Θϧ˸ ˴ϭ˴ ˯˶ Ύ˴ϴ˶Βϧ˸ ˴Ϸ˸ ή˵ Χ ˶ Ύ˴ϧ˴ϭ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ ˵Ϫ˴Θϣ͉ ˵ έ˴ ά͉ Σ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ύ˱˷ϴ˶Β˴ϧ ˶ ˴Χ Ϯ˴ ˵ϫϭ˴ Ϣ˶ ϣ˴ Ϸ˸ ή˵ Χ ˸Ν˵ήΨ˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˳ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ Ϟ͋ Ϝ˵ ˶ϟ Ξ˲ ϴΠ˶ Σ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴΄˴ϓ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ϴ˸ ˴ϧή˴ Ϭ˸ ˴υ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Ύ˴ϧ˴ϭ˴ ˸Ν˵ήΨ˸ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˶·ϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϟΎΤ˴ ϣ˴ ϻ˴ ͉ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ δ˶ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ Ξ˵ ϴΠ˶ Σ˴ Ή Ν˵ ή˵ Ψ˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˳ ˶Ϡδ˸ ϣ˵ ͋Ϟϛ˵ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϲ˶Θ˴ϔϴ˶ϠΧ˴ ˵ௌ ˳ ή˶ ϣ˸ ͊ϞϜ˵ ˴ϓ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ͉ Ω˴ Ύ˴Βϋ˶ Ύ˴ϳ ϻΎ˱ Ϥ˴ η˶ Κϴ ˵ ό˶ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˱ϨϴϤ˶ ˴ϳ Κϴ ˵ ό˶ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϕ Ϯ˵Θ˵ΒΛΎ˸ ˴ϓ ˶ௌ ˶ ή˴ ό˶ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ϡΎ˶ θ͉ ϟ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α Δ˳ ͉Ϡ˴Χ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ϲ͇ ˶Β˴ϧ Ύ˴ϧ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵˴ΪΒ˸ ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶· ϲ˶ϠΒ˸ ˴ϗ ϲ͇ ˶Β˴ϧ ˵ϩΎ͉ϳ˶· Ύ˴Ϭϔ˸ μ ˶ ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˴ϟ ˱Δ˴ϔλ ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ˴ϟ ˵Ϫ˵ϔλ ˶ ˴ ΄γ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ έ˵ Ϯ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ Ϯ˵ΗϮϤ˵ ˴Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͉Αέ˴ ˴ϥ ˸ϭή˴ ˴Η ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͊Αέ˴ Ύ˴ϧ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋Ϩ˴Μ˵ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ϱΪ˶ ό˸ ˴Α ϲ ͉ ˶Β˴ϧ ΐ ˳ ˶ΗΎϛ˴ Ϧ˳ ϣ˶ Ά˸ ϣ˵ ͊Ϟϛ˵ ˵ϩ΅˵ ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϳ ή˲ ˶ϓΎϛ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ϋ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˲ΏϮ˵ΘϜ˸ ϣ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ έ˴ Ϯ˴ ϋ˸ ˴ ΄˶Α β˸ ˴ ϴ˴ϟ Ϣ˸ Ϝ˵ ͉Αέ˴ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϧ˸ Ϥ˴ ˴ϓ έ˲ Ύ˴ϧ ˵Ϫ˵Θ͉ϨΟ˴ ϭ˴ ˲Δ͉ϨΟ˴ ˵ϩέ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ϓ ˱έΎ˴ϧϭ˴ ˱Δ͉ϨΟ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ ϥ͉ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ΐ ˳ ˶ΗΎϛ˴ ή˸˶ ϴϏ˴ ˸ϭ˴ ͉ ˶Α Κ ˸ ϐ˴˶ Θδ˸ ˴ϴϠ˸ ˴ϓ ϩ˶ έΎ˴ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ύϣ˱ ϼ˴ γ˴ ϭ˴ ˱Ω ˸ή˴Α Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Θ˴ϓ ϒ˸ ˶ ϬϜ˴ ϟ˸ ˴ ˶ΗϮ˴ ˴ϓ ˸ ή˴ Ϙ˸ ˴ϴϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˶ͿΎ ˶ Ϩ˶Α ϲ˴ ˶Ϡ˵ΘΑ˸
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
˸ ϧΎϛ˴ ˵ Μ˸ ό˴ ˴Α ϥ˸ ˶· ˴Ζ˸ϳ˴έ˴ ˴ ϲ͈ ˶Αή˴ ϋ˸ ˴Ϸ˶ ϝϮ Ζ ˴ ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ϴϫ˶ ή˸˴ Α˶· ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ έ˵ Ύ͉Ϩϟ Ζ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˶Α˴ Γ˶ έϮ˵ ˴ ͊Αέ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˴ Ϊ˵ ˴Ϭθ˸ ˴Η˴ ˴Ϛϣ͉ ˵ϭ˴ ˴ϙΎ˴Α˴ Ϛ ˴ ˴ϟ ˴ λ ϲ˶ϓ ϥΎ˴ ˶ ϧΎ˴τϴ˸ η˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϟ˵ ͉ΜϤ˴ ˴Θ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ό˴ ˴ϧ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϛ ˴ ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ϣ͋ ˵ϭ˴ Γ˳ Ϊ˴ Σ ˴ ͊Αέ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˵Ϫό˸ ˶Β͉Η ϲ ˶ ϭ˴ β ͉ ˴Ϩ˵Α Ύ˴ϳ ϥ˶ ϻϮ ˳ ϔ˸ ˴ϧ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˴ς͉Ϡδ˴ ˵ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϛ ά˴ ˴ϫ ϱΪ˶ Β˸ ϋ˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· ϭ˵ή˵ψϧ˸ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ϧ˸˶ ϴ˴Θ͉Ϙη˶ ϰ˴ϘϠ˵˸ ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ έΎ ˶ θ˴ Ϩ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α Ύ˴ϫή˴ θ˵ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˴Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ͉ ˵Ϫ˵Μό˴ Β˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϱή˸˶ ϴϏ˴ Ύ˱˷Αέ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϥ͉ ˴ Ϣ˵ ϋ˵ ΰ˸ ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ˴ϥϵ˸ ˵Ϫ˵Μό˴ Α˸ ˴ ϲ͋ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˵ ˶Β ˴Ψϟ˸ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳϭ˴ ˵ௌ Ϧ˸ ϣ˴ Κϴ ͉ ϭ˴ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ ˴Ζϧ˸ ˴ ˶ௌ ͉ ϭ˵͊ Ϊϋ˴ ˴Ζϧ˸ ˴ϭ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ ϲ͋˴ Αέ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϛ ˵ Ϩ˸ ϛ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶ௌ ˱Γήϴ ˴ ͊Αέ˴ ˴ μ ˶ ˴Α Ϊ͉ η˴ ˴ Ϊ˵ ό˸ ˴Α Ζ ͉ Ϊ˵ ϴ˸ ˴Βϋ˵ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Σ˴ ϲ͊ ˶ΑέΎ ˵Ϧ˸Α ˶ௌ ˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ Ύ˴Ϩ˴ΛΪ͉ Τ˴ ˴ϓ ϲ͊ δ˶ ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩ͉τϟ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴Ϙϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ˸ ϲ͋Ϩϣ˶ ˴Ϛ˶Α ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ ϲΑ˶ ˴ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ˴Δ͉ϴτ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ϋ Ϧ˴˸ ϋ ϲ͊ ˶ϓΎ͉λϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϊ˶ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ ͉ ϭ˴ Ϊ˳ ϴό˶ γ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Δ˶ ͉ϨΠ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˱ΔΟ˴ έ˴ Ω˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ ϊ˵ ˴ϓ ˸έ˴ Ϟ˵ Ο˵ ή͉ ϟ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ύ͉Ϩϛ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶ௌ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ϲ͊ ˶ΑέΎ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϯή˴ ˵ϧ ˴ ϣ˴ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˶ Ύ͉τ˴Ψϟ˸ ˴ϦΑ˸ ή˴ Ϥ˴ ϋ˵ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϟ˵˴ Οή͉ ϟ Ϛ ˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϫ˶ ˶Ϡϴ˶Βδ˴ ˶ϟ ϰπ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϊ˳ ˶ϓέ˴ ϲ˶Α˴ Κ ˶ ϳΪ˶ Σ˴ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Ύ˴Ϩό˸ Ο˴ έ˴ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵Αά͋ Ϝ˴ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ή͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴ ν ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ˸ Ϝ˴ ˴Ϡ˴ϫ ϻ͉ ˶· ˲ΔϤ˴ ˶Ύγ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ˴ϟ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ˴ϧϮ˵ϗΪ͋ μ˵ ˴ ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋ Τ˴ ϟΎ˸ ˶Α ή͉ Ϥ˵ ˴ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ Ϫ˶ ˶Θ˴ϨΘ˸ ˶ϓ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ζ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴη ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ή˴ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ή˴ τ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ ˶ Ϯ˴ ϣ˴ Ρ˴ ϭ˵ή˴Η ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ ˴Ζ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η ϥ˸ ˴ ν ˸ ϧΎϛ˴ Ύϣ˴ ˴ϦϤ˴ γ˸ ˴ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϣ˶ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˶·ϭ˴ Ύ˱ϋϭ˵ήο ˵ ˵ϩέ͉ Ω˴ ˴ϭ˴ ή˴ λ ˶ Ϯ˴ ˴Χ ˵ϩΪ͉ ϣ˴ ˴ϭ˴ ˵ϪϤ˴ ˴ψϋ˸ ˴ϭ˴ Ζ˴ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ϴ˶Η˸΄˴ϳ ϻ˴ ˴Δ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ϭ˴ ˴ΔϜ͉ ϣ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˴ ˴Ϭ˴υϭ˴ ˵Ϫ˴Όρ˶ ϭ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· ν ˶ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˯˲ ϲ˸ η˴ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϻ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ˱Δ˴ΘϠ˸ λ ˳ Ϙ˸ ˴ϧ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˴ ϑϮ˵ ˶ ϴδ͊ ϟΎ˶Α ˵ΔϜ˴ ˶ϼ˴ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˵ϪΘ˸ ˴ϴ˶Ϙ˴ϟ ϻ͉ ˶· ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ˶ΑΎ˴Ϙ˶ϧ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ΐ ͊ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Ϡϫ˸ ˴ ΄˶Α ˵Δ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ ˵ϒΟ˵ ˸ή˴Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ Ψ˴ ˴Βδ͉ ϟ ϊ˶ ˴τ˴ϘϨ˸ ϣ˵ Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ή˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ˴Ϸ˸ ΐ Ι ˶ ϳ˸ ή˴ ψϟ ˴ ˴ΒΨ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϔϨ˸ ˴Θ˴ϓ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· Ν˴ ή˴ Χ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· ˲Δ˴Ϙ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩϣ˵ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ϖ ˲ ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩϣ˵ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ε ϲ˶ϔϨ˸ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ύ˴ϬϨ˸ ϣ˶ Κ ˳ Ύ˴ϔΟ˴ έ˴ ˸ ˴ϟΎ˴Ϙ˴ϓ ι ˵ Ϩ˸ ˶Α Ϛϳ ˴ ˴ΒΧ˴ ή˵ ϴϜ˶ ϟ˸ ˴ ϟ˸ ϡ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ϡ˵ ˸Ϯ˴ϴϟ˸ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϰ˴ϋΪ˸ ˵ϳϭ˴ Ϊ˶ ϳΪ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ Κ ϲ˶Α˴ Ζ ˳ ή˶ η˴ ϡ͊ ˵ Ζ ˶ ϼ˴Ψ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ή˶ Ϝ˴ ό˴ ϟ˸ Ζ ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Β˶Α Ϣ˸ ˵ϬϠ͊ Ο˵ ϭ˴ Ϟ˲ ϴ˶Ϡ˴ϗ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ Ϣ˸ ˵ϫ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ά˳ ˶Όϣ˴ ˸Ϯ˴ϳ ˵Ώή˴ ό˴ ϟΎ˴˸ Ϩϳ˸ ˴ ΄˴ϓ ˶ௌ Ϋ˸ ˶· ˸˴ Β ͊μϟ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ϲ͋Ϡμ˵ ˴ ϳ ϡ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙ˴Η Ϊ˸ ˴ϗ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· ΎϤ˴ ˴Ϩϴ˸ ˴Β˴ϓ ˲ ˶ϟΎλ ˴ Ϟ˲ Ο˵ έ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ α ˶ Ϊ˶ Ϙ˸ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ 852
Last Hadith of Book VI
ϯή˴ ˴ϘϬ˸ ˴Ϙϟ˸ ϲθ˶ Ϥ˸ ˴ϳ ˵κϜ˵ Ϩ˸ ˴ϳ ϡ˵ Ύϣ˴ Ϲ ˶ ˸ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϊ˴ Ο˴ ή˴ ˴ϓ ˴ Β˸ ͊μϟΎϤ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϝ˴ ΰ˴ ˴ϧ ϡ˸ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙ˴Η ˵Ϫ˴ϟ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϔ˶Θϛ˴ ˴Ϧϴ˸ ˴Α ˵ϩΪ˴ ˴ϳ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϊ˵ π ˴ ˴ϴ˴ϓ αΎ ˴ ˵ϳ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϡ˴ Ϊ͉ ˴Ϙ˴Θ˴ϴ˶ϟ ˶ ͉ϨϟΎ˶Α ϲ͋Ϡμ ˸ Ϥ˴ ϴ˶ϗ˵ ˴Ϛ˴ϟ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϟ͋ μ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ˴ϑή˴ μ ˴ ϧ˸ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭϣ˵ Ύϣ˴ ˶· Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ˶Α ϲ͋Ϡμ ˴ ˵ϴ˴ϓ Ζ ˴ ˴ϓ ϭΫ˵ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭ͊Ϡϛ˵ ͈ϱΩ˶ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϳ ˴ϒϟ˸ ˴ ˴ϥϮ˵όΒ˸ γ˴ ˵Ϫό˴ ϣ˴ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟ ˵ϩ˯˴ έ˴ ϭ˴ ϭ˴ ˵ ˴Θϔ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ΏΎ ˴ ˴Βϟ˸ Ϯ˵Τ˴Θϓ˸ ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ ˱ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ Ϡ˸ Ϥ˶ ϟ˸ ˵Ώϭά˵ ˴ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ώ ˳ ϴγ˴ ˴ Ϋ˴ ϝ˵ Ύ͉ΟΪ͉ ϟΎϬ˶ ϴ˸ ˴ϟ˶· ή˴ ˴ψ˴ϧ Ϋ˴ ˶Έ˴ϓ ΝΎ ˳ γ˴ ϭ˴ ϰ˷ϠΤ˴ ϣ˵ ϒ˸ ˵ ˶Ϡ˴τϨ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˶Α ϲ˶Ϩ˴Ϙ˶Βδ˸ ˴Η Ϧ˸ ˴ϟ ˱Δ˴Α ˸ήο ˴ ϴ˶ϓ ϲ˶ϟ ϥ͉ ˶· ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˱ΑέΎ˴ ˴ Ϛ ˶ ϫϖ ͉ ϡ˵ ΰ˸˶ Ϭ˴ϴ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ˵Ϡ˵ΘϘ˸ ˴ϴ˴ϓ ϲ͋ ˶ϗ ˸ήθ͉ ϟ Ϊ͋ Ϡ͊ ϟ Ώ ϖ ˴ ˴Ϡ ˴Χ ΎϤ͉ ϣ˶ ˯˲ ϲ˸ η˴ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ω˴ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϴϟ˸ ˵ௌ ˶ Ύ˴Α Ϊ˴ Ϩ˸ ϋ˶ ˵Ϫϛ˵ έ˶ Ϊ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ͉ ϖ ͉ ˴ς˶ΎΣ˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ή˴ Π˴ η˴ ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ή˴ Π˴ Σ˴ ϻ˴ ˯˴ ϲ˸ θ͉ ϟ Ϛ ͇ Ω˶ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ˶Α ϯέ˴ Ϯ˴ ˴Θ˴ϳ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˴τϧ˸ ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· ϱ ͉ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϻ͉ ˶· ϖ ˵ τ˶ Ϩ˸ ˴Η ϻ˴ Ϣ˸ ϫ˶ ή˶ Π˴ η˴ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ Ύ˴Ϭ͉ϧ˶Έ˴ϓ ˴ΓΪ˴ ˴ϗ ˸ή˴ϐϟ˸ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Δ͉Α˴Ω ϻ˴ ϭ˴ ά˴ ˴ϫ Ϣ˴ ˶Ϡδ˸ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ ˶ௌ ͉ ϰ͉Ϡλ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝΎ ˴ϥϮ˵ό˴Α ˸έ˴ ˵Ϫϣ˴ Ύ͉ϳ˴ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˴ϗ ˵ϪϠ˸ ˵Θϗ˸ ϝ˴ Ύό˴ ˴Θ˴ϓ ͇ϱΩ˶ Ϯ˵Ϭ˴ϳ Ϫ˶ ϣ˶ Ύ͉ϳ˴ ή˵ Χ ˶ ϭ˴ Δ˶ ό˴ Ϥ˵ Π˵ ϟΎ˸ ϛ˴ ή˵ Ϭ˸ θ͉ ϟϭ˴ ή˸˶ Ϭθ͉ ϟΎϛ˴ ˵Δ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟϭ˴ Δ˶ ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ ϒ ˶ ˸μ˶Ϩϛ˴ ˵Δ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ ˱Δ˴Ϩγ˴ ϲ˴ δ˶ Ϥ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ή˴ ˴Χϵ˸ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΑΎ˴Α ώ˵ ˵ϠΒ˸ ˴ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϨϳΪ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ώ ˶ Ύ˴Α ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϣ˸ ϛ˵ Ϊ˵ Σ˴ ˴ ˵ ˶Β ˸μ˵ϳ Γ˶ έ˴ ή˴ θ͉ ϟΎϛ˴ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϟ˴ ϴ˶Ϙ˴ϓ Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ ˴ϥϭ˵έΪ˵ Ϙ˸ ˴Η ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ έΎ ˴ ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϡΎ͉˶ ϳ˴Ϸ˸ ˴ϚϠ˸ ˶Η ϲ˶ϓ ϲ͋Ϡμ ˴ ˵ϧ ˴ϒϴ˸ ϛ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ μ ͉ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵γέ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ Ϯ͊Ϡλ ϰ͉Ϡλ ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ ϝ ˶ Ϯ˴ ͋τϟ ϡΎ͉˶ ϳ˴Ϸ˸ ϩ˶ ά˶ ˴ϫ ϲ˶ϓ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ϧϭ˵έΪ˵ Ϙ˸ ˴Η ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ ˴Γϼ͉˴ μϟ ͉ Ύϣ˱ Ύϣ˴ ˶·ϭ˴ ϻ˱ Ϊ˸ ϋ˴ ΎϤ˱ Ϝ˴ Σ˴ ϲ˶Θϣ͉ ˵ ϲ˶ϓ ϡϼ͉˴ δϟ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡό˴ Ϥ˴ ˴ϳ ˸ήϣ˴ ˵Ϧ˸Α ϰδ˴ ϴϋ˶ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϴ˴ϓ Ϣ˴ ͉Ϡγ˴ ϭ˴ Ϫ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ ˵ௌ ͊ Ϊ˵ ˴ϳ Ύ˱τδ˶ Ϙ˸ ϣ˵ ˵ ή˵ Θ˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ˴Δ˴ϳΰ˸ Π˶ ϟ˸ ϊ˵ π ͉ ϟ ϙ ͉ ϟ ϕ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˴Δ˴ϗΪ˴ μ ˴ ˴ϳϭ˴ ή˴ ϳΰ˶ Ϩ˸ Ψ˶ ϟ˸ ˵ ˴Αά˸ ˴ϳϭ˴ ΐϴ ˴ ˶Ϡμ ˵ ΰ˴ Ϩ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ ˵ξϏ˵ Ύ˴Β͉Θϟϭ˴ ˯˵ Ύ˴Ϩ ˸Τθ͉ ϟ ϊ˵ ˴ϓ ˸ή˵Ηϭ˴ ήϴ Ε ˶ Ϋ˴ ͋Ϟϛ˵ ˵ΔϤ˴ Σ˵ ω ˳ ό˶ ˴Α ϻ˴ ϭ˴ Γ˳ Ύη˴ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ϰό˴ δ˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Ϊ˴ γ˴ ˴Ϸ˸ ˵ΓΪ˴ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ ή͉ ˶ϔ˵Ηϭ˴ ˵ϩή͉ π ˵ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ Δ˶ ͉ϴΤ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ϩΪ˴ ˴ϳ Ϊ˵ ϴ˶ϟϮ˴ ϟ˸ Ϟ˴ Χ˶ Ϊ˸ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Δ˳ Ϥ˴ Σ˵ ˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ϛ˴ Ϣ˶ Ϡ͋˸ δϟ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ˵ϸ˴ Ϥ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ˵ΒϠ˸ ϛ˴ ˵Ϫ͉ϧ˴΄ϛ˴ Ϣ˴˶ Ϩϐ˴ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˵ΐ˸ ά͋ ϟ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫ ͊ή˵π˴ϳ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· Ϊ˵ ˴Βό˸ ˵ϳ ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˱ΓΪ˴ Σ ϊ˵ π˴ ˴ Ηϭ˴ ˵ௌ ˶ ϭ˴ ˵ΔϤ˴ Ϡ˶ Ϝ˴ ϟ˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ ˯˶ ΎϤ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ˯˵ Ύ˴ϧϹ ˶˸ ˵ ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η Δ˶ π ͉ ˶ϔϟ˸ έϮ Ζ ˶ ˵ΛΎ˴ϔϛ˴ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ˵ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴ϬϜ˴ Ϡ˸ ϣ˵ ˲ζ˸ϳή˴ ˵ϗ ˵ΐ˴Ϡδ˸ ˵Ηϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫέ˴ ˴ί ˸ϭ˴ ˵Ώ ˸ήΤ˴ ϟ˸ 853
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
˸ ˶Ϙϟ˸ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˵ ˴ϔ͉Ϩϟ ϊ˴ Ϥ˶ ˴Θ ˸Π˴ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ ϡ˴ Ω˴ Ϊ˶ Ϭ˸ ό˴ ˶Α Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ ϊ˴ Ϥ˶ ˴Θ ˸Π˴ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭό˴ ˶Βθ˸ ˵ϴ˴ϓ ΐ ˶ ˴Ϩό˶ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ϒ ˶ τ ˵αή˴ ˴ϔϟ˸ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴Ηϭ˴ ϝΎ ˶ Ϥ˴ ϟ˸ Ϧ˸ ϣ˶ ά˴ ϛ˴ ϭ˴ ά˴ Ϝ˴ ˶Α έ˵ ˸Ϯ͉Μϟ ˴ϥϮϜ˵ ˴ϳϭ˴ Ϣ˸ ˵Ϭό˴ ˶Βθ˸ ˵Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϧΎϣ͉ ͊ήϟ ϰ˴Ϡϋ˴ ή˵ ˴ϔ͉Ϩϟ ͉ ϝ˴ Ϯ˵γέ˴ Ύ˴ϳ Ϯ˵ϟΎ˴ϗ Ε Ϊ˱ ˴Α˴ Ώ ˳ ˸ήΤ˴ ˶ϟ ˵ΐϛ˴ ˸ή˵Η ϻ˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ α ˴ ή˴ ˴ϔϟ˸ ˵κΧ˶ ˸ή˵ϳ Ύϣ˴ ϭ˴ ˶ௌ ˶ ΎϤ˴ Ϭ˶ ϳ˸ έ˴ Ϊ͊ ϟΎ˶Α ˵ ή˴ ˸Τ˵Η ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ έ˴ ˸Ϯ͉Μϟ ϲ˶Ϡϐ˸ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ˴ϟ Ϟϴ ˴ ϼ˴ ˴Λ ϝΎ͉ Ι ˴ ˶ϗ ˶ ΟΪ͉ ϟΎΟϭ˵ ˶ ήΧ˵ Ϟ˴ Β˸ ˴ϗ ϥ͉ ˶·ϭ˴ Ύ˴Ϭ͊Ϡϛ˵ ˵ν ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ Ι ͉ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ Ϊ˲ ϳΪ˶ η˴ ω ˲ Ϯ˵Ο Ύ˴Ϭϴ˶ϓ αΎ ϰ˴ϟϭ˵Ϸ˸ Δ˶ ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ ˵ௌ ˳ Ϯ˴˴ Ϩγ˴ ˴ ͉Ϩϟ ˵ΐϴμ˵ ˶ ϳ Ω˳ ˴Ϊη˶ Ε ˴ ˵Ϡ˵Λ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ ν ˴ ˵Ϡ˵Λ β ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˶ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ Κ ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫή˶ ˴τϣ˴ Κ ˴ ˶Β ˸Τ˴Η ϥ˸ ˴ ͉ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳ Ϣ͉ ˵Λ Ύ˴Ϭ˶ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ ϲ˸ ˴Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ ν ˵ௌ ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ Ύ˴ϫή˶ ˴τϣ˴ ϲ˸ ˴Μ˵Ϡ˵Λ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴ϴ˶ϧΎ͉Μϟ ˸ ˴ϗ ή˵ τ˶ Ϙ˸ ˵Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ͉Ϡϛ˵ Ύ˴ϫή˴ ˴τϣ˴ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ Δ˶ ˴Μ˶ϟΎ͉Μϟ Δ˶ ˴Ϩδ͉ ϟ ϲ˶ϓ ˯˴ ΎϤ˴ δ͉ ϟ ν ˴ ˸έ˴Ϸ˸ ή˵ ϣ˵ ˸΄˴ϳϭ˴ ˱Γή˴ τ ˸ Ϝ˴ ˴Ϡ˴ϫ ϻ͉ ˶· ϒ ˵ Ϋ˴ ϰ˴ϘΒ˸ ˴Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˯˴ ή˴ ˸π˴Χ Ζ ˵ ˶ΒϨ˸ ˵Η ϼ˴ ˴ϓ ˵Ϫ͉Ϡϛ˵ Ύ˴Ϭ˴ΗΎ˴Β˴ϧ ˵β˶Β ˸Τ˴Θ˴ϓ Ύϣ˴ ϻ͉ ˶· Ζ ˳ Ϡ˸ υ˶ Ε ͉ ˯˴ Ύη˴ ˵ ϴ˶Βδ˸ ͉Θϟϭ˴ ή˵ ϴ˶ΒϜ˸ ͉Θϟϭ˴ Ϟ˵ ϴ˶ϠϬ˸ ͉Θϟ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϥΎ ˴ ˶ϗ ˵ ௌ ˶ ϣ˴ ΰ͉ ϟ ˴Ϛ˶ϟΫ˴ ϲ˶ϓ ˵αΎ͉Ϩϟ ˵ζϴό˶ ˵ϳ ΎϤ˴ ˴ϓ Ϟϴ ͉ Ϊ˸Βϋ˴ Ϯ˵Α˴ ϝ˴ Ύ˴ϗ ϡΎ˶ ό˴ ͉τϟ ϯή˴ ˸Πϣ˵ Ϣ˸ Ϭ˶ ϴ˸ ˴Ϡϋ˴ Ϛ Ύ˴Α˴ Ζ˸όϤ˶ γ˴ ˶ௌ ˴ ˶ϟΫ˴ ϯή˴ ˸Π˵ϳϭ˴ Ϊ˵ ϴϤ˶ ˸Τ͉Θϟϭ˴ ˵ όϤ˶ γ˴ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϲ ϊ˴ ˴ϓΪ˸ ˵ϳ ϥ˸ ˴ ϲϐ˶ ˴ΒϨ˸ ˴ϳ ϝ˵ Ϯ˵Ϙ˴ϳ ϲ ͉ ˶ΑέΎ ͉ δ˶ ˶ϓΎ˴Ϩ͉τϟ Ϧ˶ δ˴ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ˶ Τ˴ Ϥ˵ ϟ˸ Ϧ˶ Ϥ˴ ˸Σ͉ήϟ Ϊ˴ Β˸ ϋ˴ Ζ˸ ˵ Ϊ˶ Τ˴ ϟ˸ ά˴ ˴ϫ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ ...Ώ ͋ ϟ ˵ϪϤ˴ ͋Ϡό˴ ˵ϳ ϰ͉ΘΣ˴ Ώ ˶ Ύ͉ΘϜ˵ ϟ˸ ϲ˶ϓ ˴ϥΎ˴ϴΒ˸ μ ˶ Ω͋ ˴ΆϤ˵ ϟ˸ ϰ˴ϟ˶· Κϳ ϊϣΎΟ ̮ϳ ϖϠόΘϣ فγ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϝϭΰϧ έϭ ϝΎΟΩ ؠϨΘϓ Ի ˶ ̯؟Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ௌΪΒϋϮΑ φϓΎΣ ؐϴϣ ـέΎΑ ̯فβΟ ˬ̯؟έΎΒϣ Κ ˶ ϳΪΣ فϧ ؐϴϣ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ̶δϓΎϨρ ϦδΤϟϮΑ (Φϴη فϨ̡) فϧ ؐϴϣ ف٫ ϖϻ α ϮΗ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ فلϼϬ̰γ ؐϴϣ ΐΘ̰ϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϩϭ فΎΟ ̵Ω ـΩ Ϯ̯ ΩΎΘγ ̯فΐΘ̰ϣ ̯؟ ؟ϣΎϣϮΑ ΕήπΣ ؐل ل لϳΩ έϭήο Ϯ̯ ̯؟έΎΒϣ Κ ˶ ϳΪΣ α Ζϗϭ Ϭ̪̯ ̶ϬΑ ̟ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ف ̯؟٫ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟Ϩϋ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ̶οέ Ի ̟ ΎϬΗ ϖϠόΘϣ فγ ϝΎΟΩ Ύ̯ ̟ ؟ΒτΧ ֑Α ϮΗ ΎϳΎϨγ ؟ΒτΧ Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ,ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϮΗ .Ύϳέվ فγ α Ϯ̯ Ϣ٫ έϭ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فγ Ϣ٫ ϝΎΣ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ فϧ 854
Last Hadith of Book VI
ή̡ Ϧϴϣί Ύϴ̯ Ϊϴ̡ Ϯ̯ Ωϻϭ ̶̯ ϡΩ فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ فγ ΐΟ ؟ϨΘϓ ̶Ϯ̯“ Ύδϳ ̶Βϧ ̶Ϯ̯ فϧ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ έϭ Ϯ٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ή̯ ϫ֑Α فγ فϨΘϓ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϡΎϤΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ لϮ٫ Ύϳέվ ؟ϧ فγ ϝΎΟΩ Ϯ̯ Ζϣ ̶Ϩ̡ فϧ βΟ ΎΠϴϬΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϝΎΟΩ έϭ فγ ؏ϮΘϣ ΐγ Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ήΧ ϢΗ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ؐϴϣ ήΧ ˯ ̯فΎϴΒϧ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ έϭ فϠ̰ϧ ϩϭ ή̳ ήϬ̡ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ϊϴ̡ έϭήο ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̶٬ϤΗ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ لΎ̳ ؏ϭή̯ ΖΠΣ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ ؐϴϣ ϮΗ ؏Ϯ٫ ΩϮΟϮϣ ΚΤΑ فγ α Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ϮΗ فϠ̰ϧ فϨϣΎγ ـήϴϣ ή̳ ف ̯؟٫ ֑Α Ύδϳ ؟ϨΘϓ ή̳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ̶ϓΎ̯ فΌϟ ̯فϡΎ̯ α κΨη ̶Ϯ̯ έϭ ̶̳ ̡֑ـΎϧή̯ فϟ ή̯ ΖΠΣ فγ ϑήρ ̶̯ ΕΫ ̶Ϩ̡ κΨη ή٫ ϮΗ فϠ̰ϧ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ ϮΟ فγ ؟ϠΧ Ύ̳ فϠ̰ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ لή̡ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ή٫ ف٫ ؟ϔϴϠΧ ήϴϣ ௌ έϭ ϼϴϬ̡ ΩΎδϓ ήϬ̡ (Ϯ̯ ϩέ ؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ؟ϠΧ) ف٫ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ̯فϕήϋ έϭ ϡΎη ή̡ ϥΎϤϳ ΎϨ٫έ فϤΟ ϭΪϨΑ ̯فௌ ـ ؐ(لϴϣ ؏Ϯ̰Ϡϣ) ϑήρ ؐϴΎΑ Ύ̳ ـΩ فϠ٬̡ فγ ϬΠϣ ϮΟ ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϥΎϴΑ Ζϔλ ̶δϳ ̶̰γ فγ ϢΗ ؐϴϣ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯ ϥΎ̪٬̡ Ϯ̯ α ΏϮΧ ϢΗ فγ Ζϔλ α β̡) ̶̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ̶Βϧ ̶δ̯ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Βϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ΪόΑ ـήϴϣ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ ̶Βϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ϩϭ ϮΗ فϠ٬̡ ̳ف(لϮϟ Ώέ فϨ̡ ϢΗ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ έϭ ؏Ϯ٫ Ώέ έΎ٬ϤΗ ؐϴϣ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ϩέΎΑϭΩ ήϬ̡ ˬف٫ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΎϧΎ̯ ϩϭ ˬف٫ έϭ ΕΎΑ ̮ϳ έϭ فلΘ̰γ Ϭ̰ϳΩ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̮Η فϧήϣ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϬ̰ϧ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̶̯ α ؟ ̯؟ϳ ـήγϭΩ έϭ فل٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ΎϧΎ̯ Ώέ έΎ٬ϤΗ έϭ فϟ ϫ̡֑ (̶٬ϟ έΪϘΑ) ϦϣϮϣ ̮ϳ ή٫ Ϯ̯ α لήϓΎ̯ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΎϬ̰ϟ ؟ϴϧΎϴϣέΩ ̯ف α ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ΖΨγ ؟ϨΘϓ Ύ̯ α έϭ لϮ٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ ؟ϧ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ ΎΘϧΎΟ ΎϨϬ̰ϟ ϩϮΧ Ύ̳ ̶̰γ έϭ ف٫ ΥίϭΩ ΖϨΟ ̶̰γ Ϧ̰ϴϟ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ΥίϭΩ έϭ ΖϨΟ ϬΗΎγ ̯ف ϩϭ έϭ) Ύ̴ϴΎΟ ϻվ ؐϴϣ ΥίϭΩ ̶̯ α ̶Ϯ̯ ϮΟ β̡ ف٫ ΖϨΟ ΥίϭΩ ΩΎϳήϓ فγ ௌ ϩϭ (Ύ̳ ـΩ Ϣ̰Σ Ύ̯ فϨϟվ ؐϴϣ ΥίϭΩ Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϨϣϮϣ ̪فγ 855
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̯فௌ ΥίϭΩ ϩϭ έϭ فϫ̡֑ ؐϴΘϳ ̶̯ ωϭήη ̯فϒ٬̯ ϩέϮγ έϭ ـή̯ Ϣϴ٫ήΑ ΕήπΣ فδϴΟ ̶Θϣϼγ έϭ ̶̴ϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̵տϨϬՌ ή̡ α فγ Ϣ̰Σ έϮϨ̳ ̮ϳ ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϳ ؟ϨΘϓ Ύ̰γ έϭ ˬ̶Ό̳Ϯ٫ ̵տϨϬՌ ̱ ή̡ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ΐΟ ؏ϭή̯ ϩΪϧί Ϯ̯ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ـήϴΗ ؐϴϣ ή̳ Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ فγ ̶ΗΎ٬ϳΩ ϝΎΟΩ ϥΎτϴη ϩϭ ήϬ̡ ̮لη فΑ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ϩϭ ˮΎ̳ ف٬̯ Ώέ ΎϨ̡ Ϯ̯ ϬΠϣ ϮΗ ؐϴ٬̯ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴ ή̯ ϦΑ ΕέϮλ ̶̯ ̟ΎΑ ؏Ύϣ ̯فα فγ Ϣ̰Σ ̯ف ؟ϳ Ύ̯ α ؟ϨΘϓ ؟ϳ (ௌ ΫΎόϣ) ف٫ Ώέ ήϴΗ ؟ϳ ή̯ ΖϋΎρ ̶̰γ ΎՍϴΑ ̳ف ήϴ̩ فγ ̵έ ̰؟ϠΑ Ύ̳ فϟվ έΎϣ Ϯ̯ α ή̯ Ϯ٫ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ ̶ϣΩ ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ (فγ ؏ϭΪϘΘόϣ فϨ̡) ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ ̰֑ـՌ ϭΩ ̯فα ή̯ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ؟ϳ ϩϭ ̶ϬΑ Ώ ˬ؏Ϯ٫ ΎΗή̯ ϩΪϧί Ώ Ϯ̯ ـΪϨΑ α فϨ̡ ؐϴϣ ϮϬ̰ϳΩ لΎ̳ ـΩ ή̯ ϩΪϧί Ϯ̯ α ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ˮـήϴϣ Ϯγ ف٫ ̶Ϯ̯ έϭ Ώέ ̯؟ Ώέ ήϴϣ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ϩϭ ˮف٫ ϥϮ̯ Ώέ ήϴΗ Ύ̳ ف٬̯ ΚϴΒΧ ϝΎΟΩ فγ α فϬΠϣ ϮΗ Ν ̶̯ ΪΧ Ϣδϗ فل٫ ϝΎΟΩ ϮΗ ف٫ ϦϤηΩ Ύ̯ ௌ ϮΗ έϭ ف٫ ௌ ̶δϓΎϨρ ΪϤΤϣ ϦΑ ̶Ϡϋ ϦδΤϟϮΑ فل٫ ̶٫ ϝΎΟΩ ϮΗ ̯؟Ϯ٫ ϡϮϠόϣ ΏϮΧ ϦΑ ௌΪϴΒϋ فγ Ϣ٫ (ؐϴϣ ΚϳΪΣ α ؟ ̯فΟΎϣ ϦΑ ؐϴ٫ Φϴη ϮΟ) Ύ٬̯ فϧ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ ˬ̶̯ Ζϳϭέ فγ ؟ϴτϋ فϧ ؏Ϯ٬ϧ Ύϴ̯ ϥΎϴΑ فϧ ̶ϓΎλϭ Ϊϴϟϭ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ ف ̯؟γ ̵έΪΧ ΪϴόγϮΑ Ϊϴόγ ϮΑ έϭ ؐلϴϣ ΖϨΟ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ΪϨϠΑ فγ ΐγ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ؟ΟέΩ Ύ̯ Ωήϣ فγ ϝΎΟΩ ϮΟ Ωήϣ ؟ϳ ف ̯؟ϬΗ فΘϬΠϤγ ؟ϳ ϮΗ Ϣ٫ ̶̯ ΪΧ Ϣδϗ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ௌ ̶οέ ήϤϋ ΕήπΣ فϮγ ف٫ ؐϴ٬ϧ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ؟ϠΑΎϘϣ Ύδϳ Ϣ٫ ήϬ̡ Ώ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ̶ΑέΎΤϣ فلΌ̳ έΰ̳ ΕήπΣ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ؟ ̯فلϨϋ ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ ؏ΎϴΑ Ύϴ̯ Ζϳϭέ فϧ ϊϓέ ϮΑ Ϯ̯ βΟ Ϯ̯ ΚϳΪΣ ̶̯ ؟ϣΎϣ ϮΑ ̶ϬΗ ̶Ό̳ ή̡ ή̯Ϋ ̯فΩήϣ α ؐϴϣ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ΚϳΪΣ ̶̯ ΪϴόγϮΑ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯) 856
Last Hadith of Book VI
̶ϧΎ̡ Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ ϝΎΟΩ (لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ̶ϬΑ ؟ϳ ؟ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ ϝΎΟΩ ήϴΧ فϧΎ̳˵ ؟ϠϏ ـή̯ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ Ύ̳ فγήΑ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϮΗ ˬفΌϟ ف ̯فϧΎγήΑ ή̡ فϠϴΒϗ ̮ϳ ϩϭ ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϳ ؟ϨΘϓ ̮ϳ Ύ̯ α έϭ ف ̶̳لΎ̳ ؟ϠϏ ϩϭ ˬΎ̯ ـή̯ Ϣ̰Σ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ ϩϭ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ Ύ̪γ Ϯ̰γ ̱Ϯϟ ϩϭ لΎ̳ ـέΰ̳ فγ ̶γ έϮϧΎΟ ̯فϥ ̮Η ؏Ύ٬ϴϴ̴ϴ ̱˵ ϩϭ ϮΗ Ύ̯ فϧΎ̳ αΎϬ̳ έϭ ؟ϠϏ Ύ̳ ϫΩϭΩ ϦϬΗ έϭ ̶Ϯ٫ ̵ήϬΑ ؐϴϬ̯Ϯ̯ έϭ ֑ـΑ έϭ فՌϮϣ ΖϳΎ٬ϧ Ϯ̯ ϡΎη ϥΩ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̶̳ ؐϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ؐϴΗΎΑ ΐγ ؟ϴϨϴϣ ϥΩ ̮ϳ) ؐ ̳فϴ فϮ٫ فϟϮϬ̡ فγ ΎϧΎΟ Ϯ٫ έΎϴΗή̯ ΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ α Ύ̯ ؏ϭέϮϧΎΟ ΎϧϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ Ζ٬Α ϩέΎ̩ ΎϨγήΑ Ζ٬Α ΎϴϧΩ νήϏ (لΎ̳ Ϯ٫ ؟ϨΘϓ ֑Α Ύϴ̯ ˬௌ ΫΎόϣ ΎϧΎΟ ήϬΑ فγ ϫΩϭΩ ϦϬΗ ̰فϧ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ؟ϧ ϝΎΟΩ ؏Ύ٬Ο Ύ̳ ف٫έ ؟ϧ ̶ϗΎΑ Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί ֑̰Ռ ̶Ϯ̯ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ϥ ̯فلϩέϮϨϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ ؟Ϥψόϣ ̰؟ϣ قϮγ ˬΎ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΐϟΎϏ ή̡ α فΌϠϨϳέϮϠΗ ̶̴Ϩϧ ؐ ̳فϴϠϣ فΘηήϓ Ϯ̯ α Ύ̳ ف ؐϴϣ ϩέ βΟ ؐϴϣ ή٬η ؏Ύ٬Ο αΎ̡ ̵ ̯فΎ٬̡ ϝϻ ̶ՌϮϬ̩ Ύ̳ ̡֑ـήΗ ϝΎΟΩ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ ˬفϮ٫ Ύ̳ ف ؟ϟΰϟί έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ؐϴϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ ˬف٫ ̶Ϯ٫ ϢΘΧ Ϧϴϣί ήΗ ̵έΎϬ̯ ϮΟ ϮΗ (Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ζ̯ήΣ έΎΑ ϦϴΗ ή̯ فϟ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ فϨ̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ̶Ϩόϳ) فϠ̩ αΎ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϩϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ ؟ϨϳΪϣ ΕέϮϋ ϖϓΎϨϣ Ύϳ Ωήϣ ϖϓΎϨϣ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ـΩ ή̯ έϭΩ فγ ؐϴϣ فϨ̡ Ϯ̯ ̵ΪϴϠ̡ ؟ϨϳΪϣ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ιϼΨϟ ϡϮϳ ϡΎϧ Ύ̯ ϥΩ α فل٫ ̶ΘϳΩ ή̯ έϭΩ Ϟϴϣ Ύ̯ ف٫Ϯϟ ̶ՍϬΑ ϝϮγέ ΎϳΎϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ή̰ϋϮΑ ΖϨΑ ̮ϳήη ϡ (لϥΩ Ύ̯ ـέΎ̰ՍϬ̩ ̶Ϩόϳ) ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ̟ ˮ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؏Ύ٬̯ ϥΩ α ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΏήϋ ! ௌ فΑ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϝΎΟΩ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ Ϣ̯ ϥΩ α ̱Ϯϟ ̯فΏήϋ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϦϴϨϣϮϣ) Ώήϋ έϭ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΖϗΎρ ̶̯ فϧ֑ϟ Ϯ̯ ϥ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ̱Ϯϟ έΎϤη ̮ϳ ϡΎϣ Ύ̰ϧ ˬ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ؐϴϣ αΪϘϤϟ ΖϴΑ Ζϗϭ α (̱Ϯϟ ήΜ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ 857
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
ΎϨϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ ̶̯ Βλ ή̯ ϫ֑Α ̳فϡΎϣ Ύ̰ϧ ίϭέ ̮ϳ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ κΨη ̮ϴϧ Ζϗϭ ̯فΒλ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ Ϣϳήϣ ϦΑ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ؐϴϣ فϨΗ لΎ̳ ف٫Ύ̩ ̯؟ΎΗ Ύ̳ فՍ٫ فϬ̪ϴ̡ ؏΅Ύ̡ فՍϟ ή̯ Ϭ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̰ϧ ϡΎϣ ؟ϳ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϳήΗ ؐϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ϥΎϴϣέΩ ؏ ̯فϮϫտϧϮϣ ؏ϮϧϭΩ ̯فα ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ف ̯؟Όϟ α Ύϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ έϭ ϫ֑Α ̶ ̳ف٫ ϮΗ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ فγ α ήϬ̡ ̳ف ̶̯ ΖϣΎϣ ̶٫ ̵ήϴΗ ήϴΒ̰Η ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶ϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ ϢΎϗ فΌϟ ̶٫ ـήϴΗ ίΎϤϧ ؟ϳ ίΎϤϧ ΐΟ لΎ̳ فΎϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ϡΎϣ ϩϭ ήϴΧ (̶ϬΗ ̶Ϯ٫ فγ Ζϴϧ ؐϴΎϣήϓ (فγ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ) ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ύέΎϓ فγ Ϯ٫ ـήϴϬ̳ Ϯ̯ ϥ ϝΎΟΩ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ έϮμΤϣ ؐϴϣ ή٬η Ύϳ ؟όϠϗ ϮΟ) ̳ف ؏Ύ٫ϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ΎϳΩ ϝϮϬ̯ ϩίϭέΩ لϭΩ ϝϮϬ̯ Ύ̯ ή٬η Ύϳ Ύ̯ ؟όϠϗ ϩίϭέΩ (Ύ̳ ̮ ̯فϳ ή٫ فγ ؐϴϣ ϦΟ ϬΗΎγ ؏ ̯فϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ ήΘγ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ϝΎΟΩ ή̡ ϝΎΟΩ ΐΟ ̶̳لϮ٫ έΩΎ̩ έϭ ϬΗΎγ ̯فέϮϳί ̰فγ ˬ̶̳Ϯ٫ έϮϠΗ αΎ̡ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϞϬ̳ Ύδϳ ϮΗ Ύ̳ فϬ̰ϳΩ Ϯ̯ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ έϭ Ύ̳ ̳فΎϬΑ έϭ ΎΗΎΟ ϞϬ̳ ؐϴϣ ̶ϧΎ̡ ̮Ϥϧ ̰فγ ؟ϧ ̨Α فγ α ϮΗ ف٫ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ϬΠΗ έΎϣ ̮ϳ ̵ήϴϣ ؐ ̳فϴΎϣήϓ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎ̡ Ϯ̰γ ف٫ ϑήρ ̶̯ ϕήθϣ ϮΟ αΎ̡ ̯فΪϟ ΏΎΑ ήΧ لΎ̳ ΩϮ٬ϳ) Ύ̳ ـΩ Ζδ̰η Ϯ̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ήϬ̡ ؐ ̳فϳή̯ ϞΘϗ Ϯ̰γ ؐϴ٬̯ έϭ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϬΗΎγ ̯فα ̶٫ فΗϮ٫ Ϊϴ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ΩϭΩήϣ ΎϬΗ Ύϴ̯ فϧ ؏ϮϴΒϧ فϠ̳ ϩΪϋϭ Ύ̯ فϧ ̯فβΟ ف٫ ϴδϣ Ύ̪γ ̶٬ϳ ̳ف έϭ فϬΗ ϦϤηΩ ̯فϡϼδϟ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΩϭΩήϣ ΩϮ٬ϳ ̰؟ϧϮ̩ έϭ έϭ Ϊο ̶̯ ؏ϮϧΎϤϠδϣ فΌϟ α ̯فϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΪϤΤϣ ؐϴϣ Ζϳϭέ ̵ήγϭΩ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϬΗΎγ ̯فϝΎΟΩ έϭ ̶ϬΑ فγ ΕϭΪϋ Ϯ٫ ϭήϴ̡ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ έΰ٫ ήΘγ فγ ؐϴϣ ΩϮ٬ϳ ̯فϥΎ٬ϔλ ف ̯؟٫ 858
Last Hadith of Book VI
̶Ϯ٫ ̶̯ Ϊϴ̡ ̶̯ ௌ ̵ΩϮ٬ϳ ̯؟Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ؟ϳήϴΧ ؐ ̳ف(لϴΎΟ فϨϟϮΑ ௌ Ϯ̯ ΰϴ̩ α Ύ̳ ̢فϬ̩ ؐϴϣ ̶̯ ΰϴ̩ βΟ فγ ؐϴϣ ؏ϭΰϴ̩ ΖΧέΩ ̮ϳ Ϯγ έϮϧΎΟ ΎϳέϮϳΩ Ύϳ ΖΧέΩ Ύϳ Ϯ٫ ήϬΘ̡ لΎ̳ ـΩ ΖϗΎρ ̶̯ ϩϭ ˬف٫ ΎΗϮ٫ ΖΧέΩ έΩ فՍϧΎ̯ ̮ϳ ϩϭ) ˬؐϴ٫ فΘ٬̯ ΪϗήϏ Ϯ̯ βΟ ˬ̯ف ϢϴψόΗ ̶̯ α έϭ ؐϴ٫ فΗΎ̴ϟ Ζ٬Α Ϯ̰γ ΩϮ٬ϳ ˬف٫ ΖΧέΩ Ύ̯ ؏ϮϳΩϮ٬ϳ (Ύ̳ ̢فϬ̩ ̵ΩϮ٬ϴϨϴϣ ̶̯ βΟ) ΰϴ̩ ؟ϳ ϮΗ ˬΎ̳ فϟϮΑ ؐϴ٬ϧ (ؐϴ٫ فΗή̯ لϝվ έΎϣ Ϯ̰γ έϭ ϮΗ ف٫ ̵ΩϮ٬ϴ٬ϳ ـΪϨΑ ϥΎϤϠδϣ ̯فௌ ـ ̶̳ ف٬̯ αήΑ βϴϟΎ̩ ϝΎΟΩ ̯؟ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ έϭ αήΑ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ήΑήΑ ف ̯فϨϴ٬ϣ Ϭ̩ αήΑ ̮ϳ Ϧ̰ϴϟ Ύ̳ ف٫έ ̮Η έϭ ήΑήΑ ؟ ̯فΘϔ٫ ̮ϳ ؟Ϩϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ έϭ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ήΑήΑ ف ̯فϨϴ٬ϣ ̮ϳ Ϯ٫) ف٫ ̶ΗΎΟ ̶Η ̵έΎ̴Ϩ̩ فδϴΟ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ فδϳ ̯فϝΎΟΩ ϥΩ ήϴΧ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ή̡ ـίϭέΩ ̮ϳ ؟ ̯فϨϳΪϣ Ϯ̯ Βλ ̶Ϯ̯ فγ ؐϴϣ ϢΗ ؐ(لϴϣ νήϋ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ف ̶̳لΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϡΎη ̯؟Ύ̳ ̪فϨ٬̡ ؟ϧ ή̡ ϩίϭέΩ ـήγϭΩ فϧ ̟ ؐϴϫ̡֑ ή̰ϧϮϴ̯ ίΎϤϧ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΩ فՌϮϬ̩ ϥ Ϣ٫ ௌ ϝϮγέ ΎϳΎϴ̯ لϮ٫ فΗή̯ ϩίΪϧ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϧΩ فΒϤϟ فδϴΟ ΎϨϴϟ ϫ̡֑ ίΎϤϧ فγ ϩίΪϧ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ؟ϴϠϋ ̶δϴϋ ΕήπΣ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ̶Ϡλ ΕήπΤϧ έϭ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϡΎϣ ϒμϨϣ έϭ Ϣ̯ΎΣ ϝΩΎϋ ̮ϳ ؐϴϣ Ζϣ ̵ήϴϣ ϡϼδϟ Ϯ̯ έϮγ έϭ ؐ ̳فلϴϟվ ϮΗ (ؐϴ٫ فΘ٫έ فΎ̰Սϟ ̵έΎμϧ ϮΟ) Ϯ̯ ΐϴϠλ ؐϳΩ ή̯ ϑϮϗϮϣ ؟ϳΰΟ έϭ ؐ ̳فϳΩ ή̯ ΪϨΑ ΎϧΎϬ̯ Ύ̯ α ؐ ̳فϴϟվ έΎϣ ϝϮΒϗ ΎϧϮ٫ ϞΘϗ Ύϳ ΅ΎΟ Ϯ٫ ϥΎϤϠδϣ Ύϳ فγ ؏ϭήϓΎ̯ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ̰؟ϠΑ ˬ̳ف ؐϳή̯ έήϘϣ ϻϭ فϨϴϟ ΓϮ̯ί ̶Ϯ̯ ή̡ ؏ϮՍϧϭ ؟ϧ ή̡ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α ؟ϧ ϮΗ ˬϭή̯ ̮ϳ ή٫ έϭ Ύ̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ ξϐΑ έϭ ؟Ϩϴ̯ ؏ ̯فϮ̳Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ β̡ έϭ ̳ف ̠ ̯فϧΎγ ϬΗΎ٫ ΎϨ̡ ̪؟Α ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ لΎ̳ ف٫έ ΎΗΎΟ ή٫ί Ύ̯ έϮϧΎΟ فϠϳή٫ί 859
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
̶ՌϮϬ̩ ̮ϳ έϭ ˬΎ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ ϥΎμϘϧ Ϭ̪̯ ϩϭ ˬΎ̳ ـΩ ـΩ ؐϴϣ ؟Ϩϣ Ύϳ֑ϴϬΑ έϭ ˬΎ̳ فΎ̪Ϩ٬̡ ؟ϧ έήο Ϯ̰γ ϩϭ ̶̳ ـΩ Ύ̴ϬΑ Ϯ̯ ήϴη ̶̪Α έϭ فل٫ ΎΘ٫έ ؐϴϣ ϥ ϮΟ ˬΎΘ̯ فδϴΟ Ύ̳ ف٫έ Ρήρ α ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯϳή̰Α έϭ فل٫ ΎΗΎΟήϬΑ فγ ̶ϧΎ̡ ϦΗήΑ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎΟ ήϬΑ فγ Ϡλ Ϧϴϣί ζΘγή̡ ̶̯ ̶δ̯ ̯فΪΧ قϮγ Ύ̳ فΎΟ Ϯ٫ ̮ϳ ؟ϤϠ̯ Ύ̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ΐγ ΐγ فϨ̡ ̶֑ϟ έϭ (ؐ ̳فϴϫ̡֑ ௌ ϻ ؟ϟ ϻ ؟ϤϠ̯ ΐγ ϮΗ) ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ ΐϠτϣ ؐ ̳فϳΩ Ϭ̯έ ή̯ έΎΗ Εϻ έϭ έΎϴϬΘ٫ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶̳ ـΩ ϝվ ϥΎϣΎγ ̶ΗΎΟ ΖϨτϠγ ̶̯ ζϳήϗ έϭ (̶̳ فΎΟ ϬՌ فγ ΎϴϧΩ ̶֑ϟ ف ̯؟٫ ؟ϳ ˬ(Ζθρ) ̶Ϩϴγ ̶̯ ̵ΪϧΎ̩ فδϴΟ ̯؟Ύ̳ Ϯ٫ ϝΎΣ ؟ϳ Ύ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ ̶̳ ف٫έ ̶Ϩόϳ) ̶لϬΗ ̶ΗΎ̳ ؐϴϣ Ϊ٬ϋ ̯فϡΩ فδϴΟ ̶̳ فΎ̳ فδϳ ϩϮϴϣ ΎϨ̡ ϩϭ ̶ϣΩ ̶Ό̯ ̮ ̯؟Η ؏Ύ٬ϳ (̶ϬΗ ΕϮϗ Ζ٬Α ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ΐΟ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί ωϭήη έϭ ̴فلϨϴΎΟϮ٫ήϴγ ΐγ έϭ ؏ ̳فϮ٫ ϊϤΟ ή̡ فηϮΧ ̮ϳ ̯فέϮ̴ϧ ϑήρ ̶̯ Ζϋέί ̶̯ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ̰؟ϧϮϴ̯) Ύ̳ ̰فΑ فγ ؏ϮϣΩ έΪϗ α ϞϴΑ Ύ̳ ̰فΑ ؐϴϣ ؏Ϯ̡ϭέ ΪϨ̩ ϮΗ ϮϬ̳ έϭ (Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̴Ϩ٬ϣ ϞϴΑ ϮΗ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ؟ΟϮΗ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ϮϬ̳ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ή̡ ـϮϬ̳ ̶Ϯ̯ فΌϟ ̶ ̯ف֑ϟ ف ̯؟Όϟ α ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ ΎΘδγ فϧ ̟ لΎ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̴Ϩ٬ϣ ؏Ϯϴ̯ ϞϴΑ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ έϮγ αήΑ ϦϴΗ فγ فϨϠ̰ϧ ̯فϝΎΟΩ έϭ ̶̳Ϯ٫ ̶ΘϴϬ̯ ؐϴϣ Ϧϴϣί ̵έΎγ ΎϳΎϣήϓ ϒϴϠ̰Η ΖΨγ فγ ̭ϮϬΑ ̱Ϯϟ ؐϴϣ ؏ϮϟΎγ ؏ϮϨϴΗ ϥ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ςΤϗ فϠ٬̡ ϭΩ ̯؟Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ϣ̰Σ ؟ϳ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϝΎγ فϠ٬̡ ؐ ̳فϴΎϬՌ έϭΪϴ̡ ̶Ύ٬Η ̯؟Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ϣ̰Σ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ فϟ ̭ϭέ εέΎΑ ̶Ύ٬Η ̯؟Ύ̳ ـή̯ Ϣ̰Σ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ ϥΎϤγ ̶ϟΎόΗ ௌ ؐϴϣ ϝΎγ ـήδϴΗ ήϬ̡ فϟ ̭ϭέ Ϣ̰Σ ؟ϳ Ϯ̯ Ϧϴϣί έϭ Ύ̳Ϯ٫ ؟ϧ εέΎΑ ϩήτϗ ̮ϳ فΎγήΑ ؟ϧ ̶ϧΎ̡ Ϟ̰ϟΎΑ 860
Last Hadith of Book VI
̵ΰΒγ ̶Ϯ̯ ؟ϧ ̶̳ ̳ف ؟ϧ ̮Η αΎϬ̳ ϮΗ فΎ̳ ؟ϧ ؟ϧΩ ̮ϳ ̯؟Ύ̳Ϯ٫ Ύ̳ ف٫έ ؟ϧ ̶ϗΎΑ ̶Ϯ̯ ϮΗ (̵ή̰Α فΎ̳ فδϴΟ) έϮϧΎΟ ϻϭ ήϬ̳ ήΧ ௌ ϝϮγέ Ύϳ Ύϴ̯ νήϋ فϧ ؏Ϯ̳Ϯϟ ف٫Ύ̩ ௌ ϮΟ ή̴ϣ ؐ ̳فϴΎΟήϣ ΐγ ̟ ؐϴϣ ؟ϧΎϣί α ؐ ̳فϴΌΟ فδϴ̯ ̱Ϯϟ ήϬ̡ ϢϠγϭ ؟ϟϭ ؟ϴϠϋ ௌ ̶Ϡλ ͉ ˴ϥΎΤ˴ Β˸ γ˵ έϭ ή˵ ˴Β̯˸ ˴ ˵ௌ ͉ έϭ ˵ௌ ͉ ϻ͉ ˶· ˴Ϫ˴ϟ˶· ϻ˴ ̱Ϯϟ ϮΟ ΎϳΎϣήϓ فϧ Ϊ˵ Ϥ˸ Τ˴ ϟ˸ έϭ ˶ௌ ϞϴϠ٬Η έϭ ϴΒδΗ ؟ϳ) ̶̳ ف٫έ ؟ϧ ΖΟΎΣ ̶̯ فϧΎϬ̯ Ϯ̯ ϥ ؐ ̳فϴ٬̯ ˶Ϳ͉ ˶ فϧ ؐϴϣ Ύ٬̯ فϧ ؟ΟΎϣ ϦΑ ௌ ΪΒϋϮΑ φϓΎΣ (̶̳Ϯ٫ ϡΎϘϣ ϢΎϗ ف ̯فϧΎϬ̯ فϧ ؐϴϣ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ̶δϓΎϨρ ϦδΤϟϮΑ (Φϴη فϨ̡) ف٫ ϖϻ α ϮΗ ΚϳΪΣ ؟ϳ فϬΗ فΘ٬̯ ϩϭ ΎϨγ فγ ̶ΑέΎΤϣ ϦϤΣήϟΪΒϋ فلϼϬ̰γ ؐϴϣ ΐΘ̰ϣ Ϯ̯ ؏Ϯ̪Α ϩϭ فΎΟ ̵Ω ـΩ Ϯ̯ ΩΎΘγ ̯فΐΘ̰ϣ ̯؟ ωϮϓήϣ ΚϳΪΣ / 958 ήΒϤϧ ΚϳΪΣ / 3 ήΒϤϧ ΪϠΟ؟لللΟΎϣ ϦΑ ϦϨγ It was narrated that Abu Umamah Al-Bahili said: “The Messenger of Allah U addressed us, and most of his speech had to do with telling us about Dajjal. He warned about him, and among the things he said was: ‘There will not be any tribulation on earth, since the time Allah created the offspring of Adam, that will be greater than the tribulation of Dajjal. Allah has not sent any Prophet but he warned his nation about Dajjal. I am the last of the Prophets, and you are the last of the nations. He will undoubtedly appear among you. If he appears while I am among you, I will contend with him on behalf of every Muslim, and if he appears while I am not among you, then each man must fend for himself and Allah will take care of every Muslim on my behalf. He will 861
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
emerge from Al-Khallah, between Sham and Iraq, and will wreak havoc right and left. O slaves of Allah, remain steadfast. I will describe him to you in a manner in which none of the Prophets has described him before me. He will start by saying “I am a Prophet,” and there is no Prophet after me. Then a second time he will say: “I am your Lord.” But you will not see your Lord until you die. He is one-eyed, and your Lord is not one-eyed, and written between his eyes is Kafir. Every believer will read it, whether he is literate or illiterate. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will have with him Paradise and Hell, but his Hell will be a Paradise and his Paradise a Hell. Whoever is tested with his fire (hell), let him seek the help of Allah and recite the first Verses of Al-Kahf, then it will be cool and safe for him, as the fire was for Ibrahim. Part of his Fitnah will be that he will say to a Bedouin: “What do you think, if I resurrect your father and mother for you, will you bear witness that I am your Lord?” He will say: “Yes.” Then two devils will appear to him in the form of his father and mother and will say: “O my son, follow him, for he is your Lord.” And part of his Fitnah will be that he will overpower a single soul and kill him, then he will cut him with a saw until he falls in two pieces. Then he will say: “Look at this slave of mine; I will resurrect him now, then he will claim that he has a Lord other than me.” Then Allah will resurrect him and the evil one will say to him: “Who is your Lord?” and he will say: “Allah is my Lord, and you are the enemy of Allah, you are Dajjal. By Allah, I have never had more insight about you than I have today.” (An addition) Abul-Hasan Tanafisi said: “Muharibi told us: 862
Last Hadith of Book VI
‘Ubaidullah bin al-Walid Al-Wassafi told us, from ‘Atiyyah, that Abu Sa’eed said: “The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘That man will be the highest in status in my nation in Paradise’”— He said: “Abu Sa’eed said: ‘By Allah, we did not think that man would be anyone other than ‘Umar bin Khattab, until he passed away. —Muharibi said: “Then we went back to the narration of Abu Rafi’.” He said:—‘Part of his Fitnah will be that he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan and they will disbelieve in him, so all their flocks will perish and none will be left. And part of his Fitnah will be that he will pass by a clan who will believe in him, so he will command the sky to rain, and it will rain, and he will command the earth to bring forth vegetation and it will do so, until their flocks will come back in the evening of that day, bigger and fatter than they have ever been, with their flanks stretched and their udders full of milk. There will be no part of the earth left that he does not enter and prevail over, except for Makkah and Al-Madinah, for he will not approach them on any of their mountain paths but he will be met by angels with unsheathed swords, until he will stop at the red hill at the end of the marsh. Then Al-Madinah will be shaken with its people three times, and no hypocrite, male or female, will be left, all will come out to him. Thus it will be cleansed of impurity just as the bellows cleanses the iron of dross. And that day will be called the Day of Deliverance.’ “Umm Sharik bint Abi ‘akar said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, where will the 863
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
Arabs be that day?’ He said: ‘On that day they will be few, and most of them will be in Baitul-Maqdis (Jerusalem), and their leader will be a righteous man. When their leader has stepped forward to lead them in subh prayer, ‘Eisa bin Maryam will come down to them. Their leader will step backwards so that ‘Eisa can come forward and lead the people in prayer, but ‘Eisa will place his hand between his shoulders and say to him: “Go forward and pray, for the Iqamah was given for you.” Then their leader will lead them in prayer. When he has finished, ‘Eisa X, will say: “Open the gate.” So they will open it and behind it will be Dajjal with seventy thousand Jews, each of them carrying an adorned sword and wearing a greenish cloak. When Dajjal looks at him, he will start to melt as salt melts in water. He will run away, and ‘Eisa X, will say: “I have only one blow for you, which you will not be able to escape!” He will catch up with him at the eastern gate of Ludd, and will kill him. Then Allah will defeat the Jews, and there will be nothing left that Allah has created which the Jews will be able to hide behind, except that Allah will cause it to speak—no stone, no tree, no wall, no animal—except for AlGharqad (the box-thorn), for it is one of their trees, and will not speak—except that it will say: “O Muslim slave of Allah, here is a Jews, come and kill him!” “The Messenger of Allah U said: ‘His (Dajjal’s) days will number forty years: a year like half a year, a year like a month, a month like a week, and the rest of his days will be like sparks from a fire (i.e., they will pass quickly). One of you will enter the gate of Al-Madinah in the morning and not reach its other gate until evening comes.’ 864
Last Hadith of Book VI
It was said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how should we pray on those short days?’ He said: ‘Estimate (the times of) the prayer, as you do on these long days, then pray.’ The Messenger of Allah U said: “Eisa bin Maryam X, will be a just judge and a just ruler among my nation. He will break the cross, slaughter the pigs, abolish the Jizyah and charity will be left. No one will be appointed to (collect the Zakah of) sheep and camels. Grudges and mutual hatred will disappear and the venom of every venomous creature will be removed, so that a baby boy will but his hand in a snake and it will not harm him, and a baby girl will make a lion run away, and it will not harm her; and the wolf will be among the sheep like their sheepdog. The earth will be filled with peace just as a vessel is filled with water. The people will be united and none will be worshipped except Allah. War will cease and Quraish will no longer be in power. The earth will be like a silver platter, with its vegetation growing as it did at the time of Adam, until a group of people will gather around one bunch of grapes and it will suffice them, and a group will gather around a single pomegranate and it will suffice them. An ox will be sold for such and such amount of money, and a horse will be sold for a few Dirham.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why will horses be so cheap?’ He said: ‘They will never be ridden in war again.’ It was said to him: ‘Why will oxen be so expensive?’ He said: ‘Because all the land will be tilled. Before Dajjal appears there will be three difficult years in which the people will suffer severe famine. In the first year, Allah will command the sky to withhold one third of its rain and the earth to withhold 865
MUSLIM BANU ISRAEL, THE MAHDI X AND PROPHET JESUS X
one third of its produce. In the second year, He will command the sky to withhold two thirds of its rain and the earth to withhold two-thirds of its produce. In the third year, he will command the sky to withhold all of its rain, and not a single drop will fall, and the earth to withhold all of its produce, and nothing will grow. All cloven-hoofed animals will die, except those that Allah wills.’ It was said: ‘What will the people live on at that time?’ He said: ‘Tahlil, Takbir, Tasbih and Tahmid. That will take the place of food for them.’“ Abu ‘Abdullah (Ibn Majah) said: “I heard Abul-Hasan Tanafisi say: ‘I heard ‘Abdur-Rahman Al-Muharibi say: “This adīth should be sent to every teacher so that they can teach it to the children in the schools.”449
B
449. Sunan Ibn Majah, adīth 958, Vol. 3. 866
ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ May Allah Az wa Jal make this effort easy to understand and useful for everyone.
ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ ϥϳϣ May Allah Az wa Jal make this effort beneficial for all ameen
ϥϳϧϣ΅ϣϠϟϭ Ύϧϣ΅ϣ ϲΗϳΑ ϝΧΩ ϥϣϟϭ ϱΩϟϭϟϭ ϲϟ έϔϏ Ώέ ϥϳϣ .έΎΑΗ ϻ· ϥϳϣϟΎυϟ ΩίΗ ϻϭ ΕΎϧϣ΅ϣϟϭ ˴ ϧ˸ ˴ ϙ˴ ϧ͉ ˶· Ύϧ͉ ϣ˶ ϝ˸ Α͉ Ϙ˴ Η˴ Ύϧ˴ Α͉ έ˴ ϥϳϣ .ϡ˵ ϳ˶Ϡόϟ ˴ ϊ˵ ϳ˶ϣγ͉ ϟ Ε ϡϠγϭ ϙέΎΑ ϭ ϪΑΎΣλ ϭ Ϫϟϭ ΩϣΣϣ ΎϧΩϳγ ϲϠϋ ϝλ ϡϬϠϟ
